Skip to main content

Full text of "Principles of the criminal law, a concise exposition of the nature of crime, the various offences punishable by the English law, the law of criminal procedure, and the law of summary convictions, with table of offences, their punishments and statutes: tables of cases, statutes, [etc.]"

See other formats


PRINCIPLES 

OF 


iHE   CRIMINAL   LAW 

A  CONCISE  EXPOSITION  OF  THE  NATURE  OF  CRIME, 
THE  VARIOUS  OFFENCES  PUNISHABLE  BY  THE  ENGLISH  LAW, 
THE  LAW  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE, 
AND  THE  LAW  OF  SUMMARY  CONVICTIONS. 


TABLE  OF  OFFENCES,   THEIR  PUNISHMENTS, 
AND   STATUTES. 


BY 

SEYMOUR  F.   HARRIS,   B.C.L.,   M.A.   (Oxon.), 

AUTHOB    OF    "a    concise   DIGEST  OF   THE   INSTITUTES   OF    GAIUS    AND    JC8TIHIAN. 


THIRTEENTH     EDITION. 
BY 

a'.   M.  WILSHERE,   M.A.,  LL.B., 

OF   GRAY'S    INN    AND    THE    WESTERN    CIRCUIT,    BABRI8TEB-AT-LAW. 


LONDON : 

SWEET     AND    MAXWELL,     LIMITED, 

3    CHANCERY    LANE. 

TORONTO:  I  SYDNEY.  N.S.W.: 

THE  CARSWELL  CO.,  '  LAW  BOOK  CO.  OF  AUSTRALASIA, 

LIMITED.  I  LIMITED. 

1919. 


PRINTED  BT 

THE  EASIERN  PRESS.  LTD., 

LONDON  AND  RHADINU. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  THIRTEENTH  EDITION. 

The    alterations   in   this   edition   are   A'ery   numerous   and   have 
necessitated  the  re-Avriting  of  a  considerable  part  of  the  book. 

The  last  edition  was  published  in  1912,  and  since  its 
publication  there  have  been  many  additions  to  the  complicated 
mass  of  statutes  which  goes  to  make  up  the  Criminal  Law. 
If  statute  law  continues  to  increase  at  the  present  rate  without 
any  serious  attempt  at  codification  it  will  soon  be  impossible  to 
produce  a  work  of  this  size  which  will  not,  for  any  practical 
purposes,  be  valueless  owing  to  the  extent  of  the  omissions. 

Although  the  present  edition  covers  more  ground  than  the 
last  the  size  of  the  book  has  been  slightly  reduced.  This  has 
been  effected  by  the  use  of  a  different  method  of  printing 
and  by  the  deletion  of  some  obsolete  matter  and  unnecessary 
repetitions. 

A.  M.   WILSHEItE. 

1  Elm  Court,   Temple. 
June,  1919. 


CONTENTS. 


PAOK 

Table  of  Statutes xi 

Table  of  Cases        xxi 


BOOK  I. 

I.  INTRODUCTORY     CHAPTER.      CRIME,    DIVISIONS     OF 

CRIME            1 

II.  ESSENTIALS  OF  A  CRIME            9 

III.  PERSONS  CAPABLE  OF  COMMITTING  CRIMES    14 

IV.  PRINCIPALS  AND  ACCESSORIES          25 


BOOK  II. 

PART  I. 

OFFENCES  OF  A  PUBLIC  NATURE. 

I.  OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  LAW  OF  NATIONS      31 

Piracy.     Offences  as  to  Slaves. 


VI  CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  PAQB 

II.  OFFENCES  AGAINST    THE    GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVE- 
REIGN        34 

Treason.  Misprision  of  Treason.  Attempts  to  Alarm  or  Injure 
the  King.  Treason-Felony.  Sedition.  Unlawful  Oaths  and 
Societies.  Offences  against  the  Foreign  Enlistment  Act.  Deser- 
tion, Mutiny,  and  Inciting  thereto.  Illegal  Training  and 
Drilling.  Unlawful  Dealings  with  Public  Stores.  Offences  by 
Members  of  the  Army  and  Navy.  Coinage  Offences.  Conceal- 
ment of  Treasure  Trove.    Disclosure  of  Official  Secrets. 


III.  OFFENCES  AGAINST  RELIGION  66 

Apostasy — Blasphemy.      Disturbing  Public  Worship,  Profana- 
tion of  Sabbath.     Fortune  Telling. 


IV.  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE        60 

Escape.  Breach  of  Prison.  Being  at  Large  during  Term  of 
Penal  Servitude.  Rescue.  Obstructing  Lawful  Arrest,  &c. 
Perjury.  Subornation  of  Perjury.  False  Declarations.  Volun- 
tary Oaths.  Bribery.  Embracery,  &c.  Common  Barratry. 
Maintenance.  Champerty.  Compounding  Offences.  Misprision 
of  Felony.     Extortion,  &c.     Contempt  of  Court. 


V.  OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  PUBLIC  PEACE 83 

Riots.  Affray.  Challenge  to  Fight.  Sending  Threatening 
Letters.  Libel  and  Indictable  Slander.  Forcible  Entry  or 
Detainer. 


VI.  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  TRADE 96 

Smuggling.  Offences  against  the  Bankruptcy  Laws.  Counter- 
feiting Trade  Marks,  and  applying  False  Trade  Descriptions. 
Unlawful  Interference  with  Trade  by  Combinations,  &c. 

VII.  CONSPIRACY      ...        106 


VIII.  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  MORALS,  HEALTH,  AND 

GOOD  ORDER        llO 

Bigamy.  Indecent  Conduct.  Gaming  and  Gaming  Houses. 
Common  or  Public  Nuisances.  Adulteration  and  Unwholesome 
Provisions.  Factories,  Workshops,  and  Mines.  Wanton  and 
Furious  Driving.  Vagrancy.  Sending  Unseaworthy  Ships  to 
Sea.  Neglect  of  Duty  by  Masters,  Ac,  of  Ships.  Trades 
requiring  Licence  or  Registration. 


IX.  OFFENCES  RELATING  TO  GAME  138 


CONTENTS.  Vll 


PART  n. 

OFFENCES  AGAINST  INDIVIDUALS. 
THEIR  PERSONS. 


CHAP. 


PAGE 


INTRODUCTION  ^37 

I.  HOMICIDE         138. 

Suicide  or  Self-murder.  Murder.  Manslaughter.  Attempt  to 
Murder. 

II.   RAPE,   &c 155-. 

Rape.  Carnall^  Abusing  Children,  Lunatics,  &c.,  and  other 
Offences  against  Women.  Unnatural  Crimes.  Incest.  Attempts 
to  Procure  Abortion.  Concealment  of  Birth.  Abduction.  Child 
Stealing,  Abandoning,  &c. 

III.   ASSAULTS,   &c 170 

Common  Assault.  Actual  and  Grievous  Bodily  Harm.  Assault 
with  Intent  to  Commit  a  Felony.  Attempt  to  Choke,  &c.,  with 
Intent,  &c.  Administering  Poison,  &c.  Injuring  by  Explosive 
or  Corrosive  Substances.  Endangering  Safety  of  Railway  Pas- 
sengers. Assaults,  &c.,  connected  with  Wrecks.  Forcing  Sea- 
men on  Shore.  Assaults  on  Officers.  Assaults  on  Others  in  the 
Execution  of  their  Duty.  Assaults  on  those  in  a  Defenceless 
Position.    False  Imprisonment. 


PART  III.  ^ 

OFFENCES  AGAINST  INDIVIDUALS. 

THEIR  PROPERTY. 

I.  LARCENY.     Receiving  Stolen  Goods  ...     180 

n.   EMBEZZLEMENT      222 

in.  FALSE  PRETENCES,  &c 230 

False  Pretences.     False  Personation.     Cheating. 

IV.  BURGLARY  AND  HOUSEBREAKING     241 


VIU  CONTENTS. 


.CHAP.  PAGE 

V.  FORGERY  248 

■yi.  INJURIES  TO  PROPERTY 259 

Arson.     Malicious  Injury. 


BOOK  III. 

CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 

I.  COURTS  OF  A  CRIMINAL  JURISDICTION     274 

The  High  Court  of  Parliament.  Court  of  the  Lord  High  Steward 
of  Great  Britain.  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal.  King's  Bench 
Division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice.  Assizes.  The  High 
Court  of  Admiralty.  Central  Criminal  Court.  Quarter  Sessions. 
Court  of  the  Coroner.  University  Courts  in  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge. 

II,  PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE 288 

III.  PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATES        298 

IV.  MODES  OF  PROSECUTION 306 

V.  PLACE  OF  TRIAL.    TIME  OF  TRIAL 322 

VI.  THE  GRAND  JURY     ... 
VII.  CERTIORARI      


VIII.  ARRAIGNMENT.      Confession 
Demurrer.      Pleas 

IX.  THE  PETTY  JURY      ... 

.   X.  THE  TRIAL        


Motion  to  Quash   Indictment. 


335 

338 

350 
357 
363 


XI.  THE  WITNESSES       ... 

Competency  of  Witnesses.     Credibility  of  Witnesses.     Number 
of  Witnesses. 

Xn.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES 381 

Xni.    EVIDENCE  388 


CONTENTS . 


IX 


CHAF. 

XIV.  VERDICT  AND  JUDGMENT 
XV.  INCIDENTS  OF  TRIAL 

XVI.  PUNISHMENT 

XVII.  APPEAL 

XVIII.  REPRIEVE  AND  PARDON    . 


PAGE 

..  408 

..  415 

..  422 

..  446 

..  447 


BOOK  IV. 


SUMMARY  CONVICTIONS 


451 


BOOK  Y. 

APPEAL         474 

Appeal  from  Summary  Conviction.     The  Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907. 


APPENDIX.     Table  of  Offences 

Forms    of    Indictment 


494 

511 


INDEX 


521 


TABLE    OF    STATUTES. 


PAGE 

6  Edw.  I.  c.  9  141 

23  Edw.  I.  {Stat,  de  frang.  pris.)  61 
25  Edw.  III.  St.  5,  c.  2  ...  35  et  seq. 

5  Kich.  II.  c.  8  95 

13  Rich.  II.  c.  5  326 

15  Rich.  II.  c.  3 326 

13  Hen.  IV.  c.  7  85 

11  Hen.  VII.  c.  1  35 

28  Hen.  VIII.  c.  15  32 

33  Hen.  VIII.  c.  9  115,  116 

35  Hen.  VIII.  c.  2,  s.  1  ...  325,  357 

5  &  6  Edw.  VI.  c.  16,  8.  1  71 

1  &  2  Phil.  &  Mary,  c.  10  40 

13  Eliz.  c.  5  240 

18  Eliz.  c.  5  78 

27  Eliz.  c.  4  240 

31  Eliz.  c.  5  316 

c.  11  95 

21  Jac.  I.  c.  16  95 

29  Car.  H.  c.  7  58 

31  Car.  11.  c.  2  302,  448 

a.  5  300 

s.  7  304 

1  Wm.  &  M.  sess.  2,  c.  2  302 

2  Wm.  &  M.  c.  5  63 

7  &  8  Wm.  III.  c.  3,  88.  2,  4  ...  39 

8.  5  ...  38,  315 

8.  6  38 

8.  11  276 

9  &  10  Wm;  III.  c.  32  (c.  35)  ...  56 

10  &  11  Wm.  in.  c.  17  122 

11  Wm.  III.  c.  7  326 

s.  7  32 

8.  8  33 

12  &  13  Wm.  III.  c.  2,  s.  12  ...  448 
1  Anne,  8t.  2,  c.  17,  s.  3  37 

6  Anne,  c.  41  37 

7  Anne,  c.  21,  s.  14  38 


PAGE 
9  Anne,  c.  19  115 

1  Geo.  I.  St.  2,  c.  5  85,  139,  315 

6  Geo.  I.  c.  19  32 

8  Geo.  I.  c.  24,  s.  1  33 

12  Geo.  I.  c.  29,  s.  4 75 

2  Geo.  II.  c.  28  33 

9  Geo.  n.  c.  5  58 

11  Geo.  II.  c.  19,  8.  10 63 

12  Geo.  n.  c.  28  115,  116 

13  Geo.  II.  c.  19  115,  116 

16  Geo.  II.  c.  31,  8.  3  61 

18  Geo.  II.  c.  30  32 

c.  34  115 

19  Geo.  II.  c.  21  58 

24  Geo.  II.  c.  44,  a.  6  290 

25  Geo.  II.  c.  36,  s.  8  122 

c.  37,  8.  9 63 

12  Geo.  III.  c.  20  339 

c.  24,  8.  1  262 

8.  2  322 

21  Geo.  HI.  c.  49,  s.  1  58 

30  Geo.  ni.  c.  48  39 

32  Geo.  III.  c.  60  91 

36  Geo.  III.  c.  7,  s.  1  38,  40 

37  Geo.  III.  c.  70  46 

8.  2  322 

c.  123,  8.  1  43 

38  Geo.  III.  c.  52  323 

39  Geo.  III.  c.  37 326 

c.  69,  8.  104  262 

c.  79  44 

39  &  40  Geo.  III.  c.  93  38,  355 

c.  94,  s.  2  ...  18, 
339 

42  Geo.  III.  c.  85,  s.  1  325 

c.  119,  8.  2  122 

45  Geo.  III.  c.  92,  ss.  3,  4  ...  371,  378 

46  Geo.  III.  c.  54 326 


xn 


TABLE   OF    STATUTES 


PAGE 

48  Geo.  ni.  c.  68,  s.  1  333 

49  Geo.  III.  c.  126,  bs.  1,  3,  4...     71 

51  Geo.  III.  c.  100  323 

52  Geo.  III.  c.  104,  ss.  1,  2 43 

c.  155,  8.  12  67 

c.  156   61 

54  Geo.  III.  c.  146  39 

66  Geo.  III.  c.  138,  s.  2  79 

67  Geo.  III.  c.  6,  s.  1  38 

c.  7  46,  322 

c.    19   44 

(50  Geo.  III.  &  1  Geo.  IV.  c.  1, 

ss.   1,  2   ...  47 

s.  7  316 

c.  8  393 

1  &  2  Geo.  IV.  c.  88,  s.  1  62 

3  Geo.  IV.  c.  114  122 

4  Geo.  IV.  c.  48,  s.  1  414 

c.  76,  s.  21 112 

5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83  69,  114 

s.  3 127,128 

s.  4 128,129 

8.    5    129 

8.   10   130 

s.   14   129 

c.    84    448 

8.  22  ...  62,  63,  325 

c.  113,  88.  9-11  33 

6  Geo.  IV.  c.  60 360-352 

8.   1    328 

88.  20,  29  356 

8.   21   38 

8.   30   366 

8.   61   75 

c.  97  ;. 287 

7  Geo.  IV.  c.  16,  s.  38  238 

c.  64,  88.  12, 13 324 

8.  28   296 

8.   30   297 

7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28,  s.  2  339 

8.   3   355 

88.   8,  11.426 

8.  10  422 

8.  13  448 

8.   43    ....  322 

9  Geo.  IV.  c.  31,  s.  2  34 

c.  69,  s.  1..  133,134,316 

8.    2    134 

8.  4  135,316 

8.   9   134 

8.   12   133 


PAOB 

11  Geo.  IV.  &  1  Wm.  IV.  c.  70, 

.      8.  35...  281 

1  &  2  Wm.  IV.  c.  32,  s.  30  ....  145 

2  &  3  Wm.  IV.  c.  63,  8.  49  238 

4  &  6  Wm.  IV.  C.36, 

88.  16,19,21..  280 

s.  22 32,326 

c.  67  62 

5  &  6  Wm.  IV.  c.  50 120 

c.  62,  s.  13  69 

6  &  7  Wm.  IV.  c.  86,  8.  39 112 

c.  Ill  393,413 

c.  114,  8.  4  305 

7Wm.IV.  &1  Vict.  c.  88,  88.2,3     33 

c.  91,8. 1        33, 

43,46,63,85 

1  &2  Vict.  c.  38  127 

2  &  3  Vict.  c.  47,  8.  66  296 

c.  71,  8.  17  290 

88.27,28,40  ..  421 
c.  82,  8.  1  322 

3  &  4  Vict.  c.  9.  ss.  1,2 93 

4  &  5  Vict.  c.  22  275 

5  &  6  Vict.  c.  38 282 

c.  61,  s.  1  38 

8.   2   40 

6  &  7  Vict.  c.  85,  8.  1  363 

c.  96,  ss.  4,  6 94 

8.  6  42,  89 

8.   7   92 

7  &  8  Vict.  c.  2  326 

8.   1   32 

c.  29    133,  134 

c.  71  281 

8  &  9  Vict.  c.  20,  ss.  103,  104  ...  295 

c.  109,  8.  2  116 

8.   4    115 

8.  17  ...  114,236 

9  &  10  Vict.  c.  24  422 

c.  33  44 

10  &  11  Vict.  c.  89  130,  294 

11  &  12  Vict.  c.  12,  8.  1  38 

B.  3  40 

8.  7   41 

c.  42,  ss.  1,  2 288 

s.  3  ...  332,  333 

8.    4    290 

ss.  8,  9  289 

8.  10  290 

8.  11  ...  290,332 
8s.  12-15  ....  290 


TABLE    OF    STATUTES. 


Sll) 


PAfiE 

11  &  12  Vict    c.  42,  8.  16  ...298,  299 

s.  17  ...  298,397 

8.  18  299 

8.  19  298 

s.  20  ...  299,  S05 

8.  21  299 

8.  23  ...  301,303 

8.  25  299 

8.  27  305 

c.  43,  s.  1  461 

s.  2  ...  460,462 

s.   3   462 

8.    5    29 

8.    7    462 

s.  10  460 

s.  11  ...  315,460 
8.  12  ...  298,  463 

8.  13  .: 463 

8.  14  ...  464,465 

s.  15  464 

88.18,24,26.467 

8.  19  466 

88.21,22,23.466 

8.  33  452 

c.  44,  8.  5  461 

c.  110,  8.  10  128 

12  &  13  Vict.  c.  96  326 

13  &  14  Vict.  c.  21,  88.  7,  8  403 

14  &  15  Vict.  c.  19,  s.  5  410 

c.  19,  8.  11  ...  134,295 

c.  55,  88.  5,  8,  297 

8.   18  290 

88. 19,  23,  24.  323 

c.  99,  8.  3  373 

s.  13  347 

s.  16 65 

c.  100,  s.  9  ...  13,209, 
2.35,410 

8.  12  109, 

234, 410 

8.  23  323 

s.  27  3.34 

s.  29  113 

15  &  16  Vict.  c.  61  451 

16  &  17  Vict.  c.  30,  8.  9  378 

c.  99,  ss.  6,9-11  .  426, 

449,450 

c.  119  114,117 

17  &  18  Vict.  o.  38  115,116 

c.  102  72,73,379 

19  &  20  Vict.  c.  16,  88.  1,  3  337 


PAr.e 

19  &  20  Vict.  c.  17,  8.  18 286 

20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3  62,426,448 

s.   2   426 

s.  3  ...  325,426 

s.   5   450 

c.  43,  88.  2,  3,  14  .  470 
c.  83  113,293 

21  &  22  Vict.  c.  73,  S8.  9-11  281 

c.  87  72 

22  Vict.  c.  32  448 

22  &  23  Vict.  c.  4  281 

c.  17  165,379 

s.   1   330 

s.   2   332 

c.  35,  8.  24  194 

23  &  24  Vict.  c.  32,  8.  2 57 

8.  3  295 

24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  ss.  1,  2 27 

F«.  ^.4.8  ...    29 

8.   7    325 

c.  96,  h.  1  195 

88.12-15,17 

198,458 

88.18,19    .    199, 

458 

s.  21  458 

s.  22  ...  199,458 

e.  23  458 

8.  24  135, 

199,458 

8.  26   200 

e.  27   195 

8.  28   194 

8.  29  ...  195,196 

8.  30   196 

8.  33  ...  193,452 

8.  36  194 

8.  39  193 

88.  82-84  ...  228 
88.  85,86  ..  229 

8.  87  283 

8.    97    218 

s.   102   78 

s.    108   465 

s.    115    .327 

8.   116   392 

c.  97,  ss.  1-4  259 

88.   5-8   260 

88.  9,10  ...   264 

ss.  11,12   ...   ««. 

264 


XIV 


TABLE  OF  STATUTES. 


24  &  25  Vict,  c, 


PAOE 

97,  S8.  13-15...  265 
88.  16-18  ..  261 

8.  19  269 

88.  20-22  ..  269 
88.  22-24  ..269, 
459 
8.  25  ...  267,459 
88.  26,  27  ..  261 
88.  28,  29 
88.  30,  31 

8.  32  

88.  33,  34 
88.  35,  36 
88.  37,  38 


265 

266 

268 

267 

177 

267, 

459 

270 

268 

261 

266 

87 

270 

271 

294 

.  262 

,  263 

.  295 

.  465 

.  327 

.  433 

.  429 

.  239 

.  253 


8.  39  

88.  40,  41 
88.  42-44 
ss.  45-49 

8.  50  

S8.  51,52 

8.  54  

8.  67  

8.  58  

88.  59,60 
8.  61  .... 
8.  66  .... 
8.  72  .... 
8.  73  .... 
8.  75  .... 
c.  98,  8.  3 

88.  5,  6  . 

8.  28  254  j 

8.  34 239 

8.  50  327 

8.  51  433 

c.  99,  88.  2,  18,  22, 

29,  30  ...  49 
88.  3-6,  16, 

17...  50 

8.  14  49,50 

88.  7-10,19  51 

88.  11,  13, 

14,20.21, 

23,  25  ... 

88.  12,  15  .. 

51,52 
8.  24 
8.  26 
B.  27 
8.  28 


52 


52,389 
53 

33.293 
324 


PAGE 

24  &  25  Vict.  c.  99,  8.  31  295 

8.  36  327 

8.  37  31)2 

s.  38 433 

c.  100,  8.  1  148 

8.  2  414 

8.  4  107 

8.  5  ...  152,428 

8.  7  141 

8.  8  34 

8.  9  ...  157,323 

8.  10 325 

88.  11-15  ..13, 
144,154 

8.  16  87 

88.  17,  37  .  178 
8.  18  ...  64,174 

8.  20  174 

8.  21  175 

ss.  22-25, 

28  ...  176 

6.  26  180 

8.  27  169 

8.  29  176 

8.  30  177 

s.  31 .135 

ss.  32-34  .  177 

8.  35  127 

8.  36  179 

8.  38  ..  63,175, 

179 

ss.  42,43  ..  457 

88.  44,  45  ..  347, 

458 

s.  46  458 

s.  47  ..  171,174 

8.  48  157 

s.  52  161 

ss.  53,  54  .  166 

s.  55  167 

8.  56  168 

8.  57..  110,111, 
112,323 
ss.  58,  59  .  165 
s.  60  ..  165.410 
ss.  61,  62  .  163 

8.  63  156 

8.  65  292 

8.  66  294 

8.  67  148 

8.  68  327 


TABLE    OF    STATUTES. 


XV 


24  &  25  Vict 

25  &  26  Vict 

26  &  27  Vict. 


27  &  28  Vict. 

28  &  29  Vict. 


29  &  30  Vict 

30  &  31  Vict 


31  &  32  Vict 


32  &  33  Vict 


33  &  34  Vict 


PAGE 

c.  100,  B.  70  429 

8.   71   433 

c.  65  280 

c.   67    2.52 

c.   68,   ss.    7,   8...  249 

c.   107  352 

c.   114,  s.  2   460 

c.  29  72 

c.   44   174 

c.   73.   8.   14   239 

c.    87,    s.    9    229 

c.   103,   s.   1   210 

c.  47,88.  4-10.449,450 

c.  18,  s.  2  358,359 

8.    3    385 

88.  4,  6  373 

8.   6    374 

8.    7    405 

8.    8    406 

c.  124,  88.  8,  9...  238 
c.  126,  ss.  20,  32, 

33    ...  306 

'       8.    37     ...     61 

c.  108.  S8.  15-17...  229 

c.  109  46,  48 

8.    34    262 

c.  35,  s.  2  331 

8.   3   ..   299,305, 
397 

8.    4    305 

8.    6    398 

8.    9    420 

8.    10    332 

c.    102.   s.   49    ....     72 

c.  24,  8.  2  425 

c.  .37,  8.   4  254 

c.    45    199 

c.  110,  8.  20  218 

c.    119,   8.   5   229 

c.    125    72 

.  c.  62,  8.  13  101, 

233,236 

s.    18    331 

c;   73,   8.   23   218 

c.    112    126 

.  c.  14,  ss.  4,  6  38 

8.    5    356 

c.   23,   8.   1...7,39,40, 
144,441 

s.    2    442 

8.    4    443 


PAGE 

33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  5  441 

ss.  9,  18, 

21  ...  442 

8.   31   39 

c.    .52    290 

c.   .58,  s.   4   239 

c.   65,  8.  3  78 

c.    77    350,352 

8.   6    356 

88.  8,  9,  12..  351 
8.    10   .   352,. 353 

s.    23    355 

c.    90   44-46 

88.    16,   17..  324 
c.   112,  8.  15   128 

34  &  35  Vict.  c.  31,  s.  2  104 

c.  78,  8.  10 229 

c.    87    58 

c.   108,   8.   7   128 

c.   112,   88.    3-5...  449 

8.  7  ...  294,295, 

346,430,454 

8.   8    430 

8.   9   412 

88.   10,  11 

220,292 

8.   12   ..  64,179, 

292, 457 

s.    13    292 

8.    18    404 

8.    20    412 

35  &  36  Vict.  c.  33  68,73 

8.   3   73 

c.    77    126,265 

c.   93,  8.   30   421 

8.   34   .   295,421 

8.    36    291 

s.    38    220 

c.  94,  8.   12   130 

36  &  37  Vict.  c.  38  114,128 

c.    60    290 

c.  66,  8.  16  277, 

279,280 
8.  29   .   279,280 

8.    47    471 

c.   71,  8.   13   268 

c.    88    33 

37  Vict.  c.  15  116 

37  &  38  Vict.  c.  36,  ss.  1,  2  ......  239 

s.   3   283 

38  &  39  Vict.  c.  17  121 


XVI 


TABLE   OF    STATUSES. 


PAGE 

38  &  39  Vict.  c.  24  226,  264 

c.    25    389 

88.    4,    5, 

7-11...     47 

38  &  39  Vict.  c.  65,  as.  9,  96,  98.  120 

88. 116-119  125 

c.  63,  88.  3,  4  ...  124 

ss.   5,  6,  9, 

25,  27...  126 

c.  77,  8.  19  301 

c.    80   58 

c.  86,  88.  3-6,  9..  106 

8.    7    104 

39  &  40  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  168 68 

68.   85,  189, 

193...  96 
88.190,257 

97,389 

8.   217    70 

s.   229   324 

8.   257    316 

s.   258   322 

c.  49,  ss.  3,  5,  9..  276 

c.    77    268 

40  &  41  Vict,  c   14 364 

41  Vict.  c.  16  126 

41  &  42  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  26  240 

c.    73    326 

42  &  43  Vict.  c.  11  393 

c.  21,  8.   10   96 

c.  22,  8.  2  320 

c.  34,  8.  3  183 

c.  49,  8.  4  465 

88.    5,   7    ...  467 

s.   8   468 

s.  10  ..  454,455 
s.  11  ..  177,455 
8.  12  ..  200,455 

s.    13    457 

s.    15    455 

8.  17  .  431,453 
8.  20  .  462,463 
8.   21   .   466,467 

8.   25   434 

8.  27   .  347,452 

8.    31    468 

8.    33    470 

8.    35    467 

8.    36    462 

8.    43    466 

6.    44    420 


PAGE 

42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  45 435 

8.    46    452 

8.    47    467 

8.   49   .   452,454 
c.   55,   8.   2   430 

43  &  44  Vict.  c.  35  135 

c.    41,    8.    7    58 

c.  45,  8.  2  ..  161,171 

44  &  45  Vict.  c.  51  135 

c.  58,  88.  12,  153.     46 
88.144,156, 

162...     48 
8.    154    295 

c.    60,    s.    4    90 

8.    6    ...    90,331 

c.    69    290 

45  &  46  Vict.  c.  9,  8.  3  254 

c.    19    144 

c.   36,   s.   5    128 

c.    50,   s.   158   ....  285 
s.   186    ....  351 

c.   56,  8.  22  267 

c.  75,  88.  12,  16.. 

203,  367 

46  &  47  Vict.  c.  3,  ss.  2,  3 264 

8.    4    ..   264,389 
c.  38,  8.  2  ...  18,412 

c.    46    63 

c.    51    ...    72,73,316, 
386 

47  &  48  Vict.  c.  14  204 

c.    27    199 

c.   39   46,48 

c.    58    320 

c.    70    74 

8.    30    316 

c.  76,  s.  11  .  218,254 

48  &  49  Vict,  c.  51,  8.  8 126 

c.  69,  8.  2  ..  169,160, 

376 

8.  3  ...  155,159, 

375 

8.  4  ...  159,429 

8.  5  ..  158,159. 

316 

8.    6    158 

88.    7,  8    ...  167 
8.  9  ...  159,411 

8.    10    292 

8.    11    163 

s.    13    122 


TABLE   OF    STATUTES. 


XVll 


PAGE 

48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  6.  17... 160,  331 
c.  75  64,  179 

50  &  51  Vict.  c.  28,  s.  2  ...  102,103, 

254,389 
ss.  3,  6,  15.  103 

8.    12    293 

8.    13    331 

c.    29    126 

c.  55,  8.  29  ...  80,31 
c.  71,  8.  3  ..  285,319 

a.    4   319 

8.  5   ...  304,319 
8.    36    286 

51  &  52  Vict.  c.  41,  8.  31  285 

8.    40    281 

c.  43,  s.   28   404 

8.    78    68 

c.    46    357 

8.  1   ...  298,370 

s.   3   371 

c.  64,  8.  3  93 

8.   4   94 

8.   8   42,93 

52  &  53  Vict.  c.  12  284 

c.    18    113 

0.21,88.3,4,33  .  240 

c.    45,   8.    9   461 

c.  63,  8.  13  463 

c.    69    70 

53  Vict.  c.  5  161, 185 

53  &  54  Vict.  c.  21,  a.  10  70 

c.   59,  8.  28   125 

54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1  43,61, 

163,422, 

^  426,427 

8.  2  ...  294,430, 

450 

8.   3   450 

8.  4  ...  430,449 

8.   6   431 

8.   7   128 

c.    75    126 

55  Vict.  c.  4,  88.  1-4  118 

55  &  56  Vict.  c.  62  126 

c.    64    82 

66  k  67  Vict.  c.  53,  a.  48 442 

c.    54    58 

c.  61,  s.  1  316 

c.  71,  8.  22  417 

88.  23-25  .  418, 
419 

O.L. 


57  &  58  Vict, 


58  &  59  Vict 


60  &  61  Vict 


61  &  62  Vict 


62  &  63  Vict 


63  &  64  Vict 


1  Edw.  VII 

2  Edw.  VII 


3  Edw.  VII. 

4  Edw.  VII. 

5  Edw.  VII. 


PAGE 

c.  60 287 

88.  419,  422 

130 
s.  457  .  130,389 

8.    680    179 

8.    684    ....    324, 

452 

8.    686    ....    326, 

327 

8.    687    327 

8.    691    377 

c.  33  290 

c.    37    126 

c.   39   172,173 

c.    40 72 

c.  18  355 

c.  30,  8.  1  ..  295,420 

c.    52    ; 183 

c.  7  301 

c.  36,  8.  1  ..  160,168, 

299,  359, 

364,368, 

464 

8.  2  ...  357,464 

8.    3   359 

s.  4  ...  160,162, 
168 

a.    6    364 

c.    39    129 

c.  41,  a.   11   378 

c.   60,   8.   1   440 

Sched.    I.    442 

c.  22,  8.  1  455,457 

8.   2   455 

s.    3    .    232,456 
c.   51   ...   125,126,237 

.  c.  51,  s.  2 132 

8.   4   237 

a.   5   118 

c.  22  126 

c.  8,  a.  8 124 

c.  28,  8.  2  130 

8.   5   ..   172,173 

8.   6   130 

c.  36,  83.  1,  9,  11...  127 

c.    38    4''' 

c.  45,  88.  1,  3 184 

c.  15,  8.  2  183 

8.  27  ..  159,316 

c.  13,  SB.  3,  7  129, 

140,141 

b 


XVI 11 


TABLE   OF    STATUTES. 


PAGE 

5  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  66  103 

c.    27    126 

c.   34    74 

8.  2  330 

6  Edw.  VII.  c.  47,  ss.  1,  2  105 

c.   48    178 

c.   55    68 

7  Edw.  VII.  c.  17,  8.  1  416,423 

88.  2,  6,  9  ..  424 

c.   21    126 

c.  23,  s.  1  474 

8.  2  475 

8.  3  476 

8.   4   477 

8.   5   478 

8.   6   479 

8.  7   480 

83.  8,  9  ....  481 
88.  10,11  ..  482 
88.   12,13   ..  483 

8.  14  484 

8.  15  485 

88.  16,17   ..  486 

8.  18  487 

8.  19  488 

8.  20  489 

83.  21,  22, 

23...  490 

c.   29,   s.   60   103 

3.  89 254 

c.    39    126 

c.  53,  8.  79  127 

8  Edw.  Vn.  c.  3 320 

c.  15,  8.  1  ...  379,415, 
468 

8.  6   379 

8.  7   380  J 

8.  9   ...  121,380 
c.  40,  8.  3  ...  440,442 

c.  41,  8.  3  281 

c.    45    164 

8.  4  ....  331,411 

8.  5   340 

c.  46,  8.  1  474 

8.   2   476 

c.    48    216 

88.  60,  51,  53, 
64,  69...  217 

B.  55  194 

88.  56-58  ..  216 
a.  59  ..  196,262 


PAGE 

8  Edw.  VII.  c.  48,  s.  63  113 

8.  65  264 

8.  72  323 

8.  89  218 

c.  69,  88.  1,  4,  6, 

6,  7...  439 

8.  10  430 

B.  11  432 

8.  12  ...  411,432 
88.  13-16  ....  432 

c.  65,  8.  25  290 

c.  67,  88.  1-11  182 

8.  12  ..  169,180, 
411 

8.  14  183 

88.  16,  19  ..  182 
8.  17  ..  158,182 

8.  21  181 

8.  22  ..  181,438 
8.  24  ..  182,293 

8.  26  181 

8.  27  ..  184,367 
88.  28,  29  ..  398 

8.  30  369 

8.  31  184 

8.  32  ..  309,314 

8.  35  331 

8.  37  181 

s.  38  180 

8.  57  437 

8.  68  ..  437,439 
ss.  69,60  ..  439 
88.  65,  68, 

70...  438 
88.  94-96, 

98...  305 

8.  99  423 

8.  100  ..  442,468 

8.  102  427 

s.  103  423 

8.  104  437 

88. 106, 108  .  436 

8.  107  435 

8.  Ill  464 

8.  114  340 

8.  115  340, 

404 

8.  120  183 

8.  128  454 

8.  131  180, 

435 


TABLE    OF    STATUTES. 


SIX 


PAGE 

8  Edw.  Vn.  c.  69,  s.  38  239 

ss.  216,  281, 
Sched.   6      229 

9  Edw.  VII.  c.  12,  s.  1 115 

c.   39   371 

10  Edw.  VII.  &  1  Geo.  V. 

c.  24,  8.  75  130 

8.   79  117 

c.   25,   8.   1   ..   158,182 

1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  4  121 

C.    6,    88.    1,    15 

64-66,  371 
ss.    2,   4,   9, 

10,  13...  67 
8.  3  .....  67,112 
8.    5    ....    68,229 

s.   6   68 

8.   7   69 

8.    8    323 

8.   11    ...   66,331 

c.    7    74 

c.   16,  8.   4   442 

c.   27   268,269 

c.    28    53 

8.   9   293 

8.  10  325 

c.  50  263 

2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  17,  8.  1  268 

c.  20,  8.  2  160 

s.   3   159 

s;    7   129 

c.    22    121 

c.  31,  88.   46-48  ..   131 

3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  7,  ss.  1,  3 185 

c.  27,  8.  1  ....  249,250 

8.   2   251 

8.   3   252 

8.   4   254 

8.   5   ...   254,255 

s.  6      257 

88.    7-10    ...    257 

8.  12  ..  254,257, 

428, 433 

8.  14  323 

8.  15  256 

8.   16   ..   257,292 

8.   17   ..   250,256 

8.   18   .  251,252, 

257 

c.   28,  8.   1   163 

ss.   8,  11  ...  440 


PAGE 

3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  28,  ss.  51,  54, 

55,   57,   58, 

60...  186 
8.   66   ..   161,162 

4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  14,  s.  1  195 

c.  58,  88.  1,  3 467 

8.  8  424 

8.   9   476 

88.  10,  12, 

13...  466 

8.  11  439 

s.  14  291 

8.   15   ..   455,457 
8.   16   ,.   428,466 

8.  20  300 

8.    22    304 

8.    23    301 

8.   25   ..   466,467 

s.  27  450 

8.  28  ..  112,369, 
404 

s.  29  462 

8.  36  429 

8.  37  468 

8.  38  462 

8.  39  241 

8.  44  467 

c.  59,  8.  137  404 

8.    157    99 

ss.  155,159  .  100 

8.   156   101 

8.   157   97 

8.    158   ...   98,99 

8.   161   102 

8.  164  ..  101,331 
8.   166   229 

5  &  6  Geo.  V.  c.  90,  ss.  1,  2,  3...  307 

8.  4   309 

8.   5   ...   310,312 
88.  6,7,8  ..  313 

6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  1  ...  197, 199, 

201,202,209 

8.  2  210 

88.   3,   4   ....  200 

8.  5   199 

s.  6   195 

88.   7-10   ....  196 
8.  8   ...   193,194 

8.   9  213 

8.  11  193 

b* 


xz 


taSlk  of  statutes. 


&  7  Geo.  V.  c. 


PAOE 

50,  8.  12  217 

8.  13  247 

8.  14  215 

8.  15  212 

8.  16  210 

8.  17  ..  194,210, 

212,222,224 

8.  18  ..  194,216 

8.  20  224, 

226,228 
ss.  21,22  ...  227 
8.  23  ..  214,215 

8.  24  247 

8.  25  241 

ss.  26-28  ..  246 
ss.  29-31  ..  88 
s.  32  ..  230,237 
s.  33  ..  218,220 

8.  34  78 

8.  35  27 

B.  36  203 


PAGE 

6  &  7  Geo.V.  c.  50,  s.  37.. .211,  428, 

429,  433 

8.  38  283 

8.  39  323 

8.  40  ..  202,220, 

225,235 
8.  41  ..  294,295, 
420 
8.  42  ..  291,292 
8.  43  ..  196,219, 
229 
8.  44  ..  190,215, 

220,346, 

409, 410 

8.  45  416 

8.  46  227, 

241,242 

8.  47  197 

c.  64,  8.  1  74 

B.  2  75 

7  Geo.  V.  c.  4  307 


Erratum.— P.  160,  note  (2),  /or  2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  20,  s.  3,  read  2  &  3  Geo.  V. 
c.  20,  8.  2. 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


The  cases  in  capitals  are  contained  in  Wilshere's  Leading  Cases  in 
Criminal  Law. 


PAGE 

Abbott       144 

Abramovitch     221 

Adams      91 

Ahlers     37 

Alexander     476 

Allen  V.  Flood    109 

(41  L.  J.   (M.  C.)  101)  ....  Ill 

(1  B.  &  S.  850)  416 

ANDERSON       326 

Antonelli     42 

Appleby  v.  Franklin  3 

ARDLEY      232 

Arnold      16 

Arrowsmith  v.  Le  Mesurier  187 

Ashman      175 

Ashwell 208 

Aspinall      108 

Astley     212 

Aston     256 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Moore  53 

V.    Sillem   4 

Aughet     347 

Aveson  v.  Lord  Kinnaird  396 

Ayes 142 

Badger      303 

Bagg  V.  Colquhoun  465 

Bagshaw  v.  Buxton  Local  Bd...  120 

Bailey     223 

Baines      ?i2 

Baker      66 

Ball     164 

BANCROFT     232 

Banks     382 

Banks  (de)    202 


PAGE 

Barber  v.  Penley  120 

Barker  v.  Hodgson  471 

BARNARD    233 

Barrett      168 

Barronet,  In  re  302 

Barrow     346 

Basherville    376 

BEATTY  V.  GILLBANKS  84 

Beckwith  v.  Philby  ^ 296 

Bedingfield      395 

Bellingham    16 

Bellis     168 

Benford  v.  Sims  29 

Benjamin  v.   Storr 119 

Berry  (45  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  123)  ...  339 

(104  L.  T.  Jo.  110)  340 

Best  (9  C.  &  P.  368)  79 

([1909]  1  K.  B.  692)  399 

Betts  V.  Armstead  125 

Birchall      150 

Birmingham  and  Gloucester  Ry.  284 

Blades  v.  Higgs  417 

Bleasdale      25,  391 

Boaler     94 

Bond    390,  391,  392 

Booth     168 

Boult     248 

Boulter  (21  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  57)  ...     67 

(72  J.  P.  188)   57 

Bowden     247 

Bowen      304 

BOWERS     223 

Bows  V,  Fenwick  116 

Boyce     174 

Boyes     374 

Bradford      470 

BRADFORD  CANAL  CO 122 


XXll 


TABLE  01?   CASES. 


PAOB 

Bradlaugh  t).  Newdegate  76 

E.  V.  (16  Cox,  217)  57 

Brailsford    106,  108 

Braithwaite    67 

Brice      244 

Briggs     174 

Broad  v.  Pitt    369 

Bromage  v.  Prosser  11,    92 

Bros      461 

BEOWN  (L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  70)..  373 

(63  J.  P.  790)    165 

(C.  &  M.  314)    64 

([1895]  1  Q.  B.  119) 453 

V.  Att.-Gen.  of  New  Zea- 
land      22 

V.  PATCH  116 

Bryan 232 

Bubb    29 

BUCKMASTEE 207 

Buggs     282 

BULL  (9  C.  &  P.  22)  140 

(2  Leach,  841)  205 

BUNKALL     202 

Burdett     42 

BUEGESS     77 

Burgon     231 

Burns    42 

Butler     302 

Butt     226 

Butterfield     63 

BUTTON     235 

Byers     118 

Cabbage     210 

Cade     249 

Campbell  v.  E.   (11  Q.  B.  799)  409 

E.  V.  ([1911]  W.  W.  47)  413 

Capital  and   Counties   Bank    v. 

Henty     91 

Carden     90 

CAELILE    120 

Carpenter    235 

Carr  (52  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  12)  326 

V.  Anderson  ([1903]  2Ch. 

279) 442 

Casement    37 

CASTEO     422 

CATTEL  V.  lEESON    4 

Cavalier  v.  Pope  124 

Chamberlain     347 


PAOtL 

Chambers  (65  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  214)  453 

(W.  N.  1919,  p.  95)  335 

Chandler    244 

Chappie     28 

Charlesworth     344 

Chatterton  v.  Secretary  of  State 

for  India    92 

Cheesemau    143 

CHILD  (L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  307)..  260 

(2  Cox,  C.  C.  102)  95 

V.  Afleck    94 

Chinn  v.  Morris  187 

CHISHOLM  V.  DOULTON  ...     12 

Christie     394,  395,  400,  407 

Clarence      171,  174 

Clayton  v.  Le  Eoy    417 

Clemens     270 

Clewes      399 

Clifford  V.  Brandon    85 

Closs     249 

Cockshott    453 

Colclough    256 

CoUey    382 

CONEY    171 

Cooke    190 

COOPEE    231 

COPPEN  V.  MOOEE    12 

Corporation  of  London    420 

Corrie    117 

Costello     248 

Cotham    461 

Cotton     159 

Coward  v.  Baddeley    171 

V.  Wellington    94 

Cowle    '. 397 

Cox  (54  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  41)  370 

([1898]  ,1  Q.  B.  179) 184 

Crabb    231 

Cramp    165 

Crippen     359 

Crisp    ...! 79 

Crossiey    231 

Cruse    18,    23 

Crutchley    21 

CULLUM 229 

CUNDY     V.     LE     COCQ     (13 

Q.  B.  D.  209)  12 

c,  Lindsay    (3  App.    Cas. 

469)     418 

Curgerwen     Ill 

Curran  v.  Treleaven    104 


Table  op  cases. 


XXlll 


PAGB 

Dadson    140 

Dammaree     36 

Daniel  v.  Janes    268 

Davis,  E.  V.  (14  Cox,  563)  19 

,  Ex  parte  (35  J.  P.  551)...  435 

V.  Shepstone    93 

Deana     141 

Deaville    117 

Deer    219 

De  Banks    202 

De  Jager  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  Natal..     38 

De  Marny    113 

Derbyshire  v.  Houliston    125 

Dimes  v.  Petley    119 

Dixon    123 

Doherty     18,  360 

Dolan    219 

Donnally    212 

Downes  v.  Johnson  117 

Drury    347 

Dublin,  &c.,  Ey.  Co.  v.  Slattery  152 

Du  Cros  V.  Lambourne    29 

Dudley    142,  337 

Duffy    42 

Duncan  v.  Toms   463 

Dunn     433 

Dyson  ([1894]  2  Q.  B.  176)  100 

([1908]  2  K.  B.  454)  146 

Eastgate    418 

Eaton    335 

Edwards     302 

Edwick  V.  Hawes    95 

Eggington    204 

Eichholz  V.  Bannister  233 

Eldershaw    20 

Elworthy     397 

Emmens  v.  Pottle  ;.     92 

Esop     21,    23 

Etheridge 248 

Fadebman    343 

Falkingham    169 

FAENBOEOUGH    409 

Faulkner    262 

Felstead  v.  E 476 

Fennell    399 

Fenton     150 

Ferens  v.  O'Brien .•••  196 


PAGE 

Field  V.  Eeceiver  of  Metropolitan 

Police    84 

Firth    391 

Fisher  (8  C.  &  P.  182)  149 

FISHEE  (U910]  1  K.  B.  149)..  236 

— —  V.  Apollinaris  Co 78 

Flannagan    242 

Flatman    203 

Flattery    155 

Flowers 208 

Foote    304 

Ford  V.  Harrow  Urban  Council ..  119 

Foss  ».  Best   470 

Foster  (46  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  128)  ...  232 

(6  C.  &  P.  325)  395 

Frances     17 

Francis      236,  391 

Franklin     150 

Friel    , 346 

Frost      36 

Fryer     17 

Gallagher    376 

Gardner  (1  C.  &  P.  479)  88 

([1899]  1  Q.  B.  150)  358 

Garland     476 

Gaunt     172 

Gaylor    27 

Geering 391 

Giles   232 

Gill    107 

Gilmore    178,  344 

Girod    219 

Glyde     209 

GNOSIL    214 

Gordon  (Doug.  593)    36 

(12  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  84)  382 

(58  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  117)  1 232 

Gould     399 

Grant  v.  Thompson    76 

Gray  (4  F.  &  F.  110-.^)  392 

([1900]  2  Q.  B.  36)  81 

Great  North  of  England  Ey.  Co.     23 

Greenacre    138 

Greening    149 

Greenough  v.  Eccles   385 

Greenslade     ,371 

Gregory     28 

Griffin     143 

Griffiths    250 


XXIV 


TABLE  OF   CASES. 


PAGE 

Grout     151 

Grubb    226 

Hadwen 368 

Hall  (R.  &  R.  355)  244 

([1891]  1  Q.  B.  747) 5,  307 

V.  Cox  ([1899J1Q.  B.  198)  122 

Hamilton    450 

Hammersmith,  &c.,  Ry.  Co.    v. 

Brand    122 

Handcock  v.  Baker    296 

Handley    168 

Hardy  (1  East,  P.  C.  60)  36 

(24  How.  St.  Tr.  753).. .370,  386 

Hargreave  v.  Spink   417 

Harris  (15  Cox,  75)  262 

(69  L.  T.  25)  223 

V.  Brisco 76 

V.  Tippett  (2  Camp.  637) ...  374 

Harvey  (1  Leach,  467)  205 

(2  B.  &  C.  864)  11 

Hassall    202 

Haswell    62 

Hay  (2  F.  &  F.  4)  369 

(22  Cox,  268)  17 

V.  Justices  of  Tower  Divi- 
sion (24  Q.  B.  D.  561)  449 

HAYWARD    149 

HAZELTON    233 

Hazelwood    233 

Hibbert    167 

Hickman    145 

Higgins   28 

Hill  (R.  &  R.  190)  234 

(8  C.  &  P.  74) 251 

(2  Den.  254)  368 

„.  Wright  (60  J.  P.  312)  ...  471 

Hodges  • 17,  329 

Hodgkiss     386 

Hodgson  (3  C.  &  P.  422)  225 

(1  Leach,  6)    143 

Hole  t).  Barlow   121 

Holland     146 

HOLLOWAY    11,  201 

Holloway  (Governor)  202 

Holmes 157 

Holt    236 

Hook   66 

Hopley    143 

Horwood  V.  Smith    419 


PAOB 

Howard     490 

Hudson    366 

Hughes  V.  Marshall  (2  Tyr.  134)    71 

(2  Mood.  C.  C.  190)  156 

(1  Mood  C.  C.  370)  223 

(1  Leach,  406)  245 

Humphrey    117 

Hunt  V.  G.  N.  R 94 

Hunter  v.  Johnson 170 

Hurley     255 

Hutchinson    347 

Hyams    244 

I'Anson  v.  Stuart  90 

Ibrahim  t).  R 399 

Ingleson    476 

INSTAN    151 

Ireland     412 

Jackson    225 

James  (2  Strange,  1256)  282 

([1902]  1  K.  B.  540) 203 

Jameson     45 

Jarrold    245 

Jarvin,  Ex  parte,  Inhabitants  of  285 

Jarvis  (37  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  1) 399 

(20  Cox,  249)  167,  168 

Jefferson     17 

Jenkins  (L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  187)...  396 

(R.  &  R.  224) 242 

Jenks  V.  Turpin   116 

JENNISON     232 

Jessop     234 

Johnson  (2  East,  P.  C.  488) 243 

(C.  &  M.  218)  244 

(3  M.  &  Sel.  556)  6 

([1909]  1  K.  B.  439)  ...478,  489 

JONES  ([1898]  1  Q.  B.  119)  101,  233 

(2  C.  &  K.  236) 210 

^ (11  Cox,  544)  151 

(72  J.  P.  215)  149 

V.  German  ([1896]  2  Q.  B. 

418)     291 

Jordan   20,  360 

Judge  of  Brompton  County  Court  81 
Justices  of  the  Central  Criminal 

Court    419 

Justices  of  Cheshire  469 

Justices  of  Durham    469 


TABLE  OF  CASiS. 


XXV 


PAGE 

Jufitices  of  London  469 

Justices  of  Oxfordshire   468 

Justices  cf  Surrey    169 

Keir  v.  Leeman  78 

Kelly    432 

Kennedy   288 

Kenny    203 

Kenricic     232 

KILHAM    231 

Kinnersley    106 

Kinnis  v.  Graves    465 

KIRKHAM    147,  149 

Knock    149 

Krause    108 

LABOUCHERE    318 

Lake     238 

Lancaster     71 

Langmead    219 

Langrish  v.  Archer    144 

Lansbury  v.  Riley  434 

Lapier    214 

Larkins     476 

LATIMER    148,    175 

Leach    160,  164,  184,  367 

Leconfield  v.  Lonsdale   119 

Lee  (9  Cox,  304)  232 

— —  V.   Dangar    Grant    &    Co. 

([1892]  2  Q.  B.  337)  5,    81 

Lefroy    81 

Lehwers    70 

Lester  i; .  Quested   114 

Levy     28 

Levels,  Ex  parte    461 

Light    234 

Lillyman    394 

Lines  134 

Linford  «.  Fitzroy   303 

LINNEKER      12 

Lister    225 

Lloyd  Jones  225 

Lofckhart  v.  Mayor  of  St.  Albans  470 
London,  R.  t).  Corporation  of  (27 

L.  J.   (M.  C.)  231)   420 

V.    Mayor    of    (55    L.    J. 

(M.   C.)  118)   94 

Mayor  of,  Ex  parte  Boaler 

([1893]  2  Q.  B.  146)  467 


London,    Brighton    and    South 

Coast    Railway   v.    Truman...  122 
London     and     Globe     Finance 

Corporation,  In  re  250 

LONG       151 

Lovelass      43 

Lovell      208 

Lows  V.  Telford     95 

Lumley      143 

LYNCH    38,  147,  149,  277,  342 

Lynn      196 


Macdaniel      214 

MACDONALD      203 

M'Donald  (2  Cr.  App.  R 365 

(L.  &  C.  85)  223 

M'GRATH      208 

M'Growther     21 

McKALE      207 

McKenzie       104 

McLean      423 

McLeod  V.  St.  Aubyn    81 

M'NAUGHTEN      16 

Maddy     149 

Mahon     171 

Makin     v.    Att.-Gen.    of     New 

South  Wales     390,  391 

Mankletow      168 

Mann      144 

Mann  v.  Owen    1 

Manning  (2  C.  &  K.  903)  32 

(53  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  85)  106 

Mansell  v.  R 354 

Manzano     360 

Marks  v.  Beyfus    (25    Q.  B.  D. 

494)     370 

(3  East,  157)  43 

Markuss     152 

MARRIOTT      145 

Marsh     170 

Martin  (5  C.  &  P.  130)  146 

(R.  &  R.  108)  242 

MARTIN    (L.  R.    1    C.  C.    R. 

378)     336,  416 

MARTIN  (51  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  36)  176 

(L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  56)  234 

MASTERS      190 

Mawbey     65 

Mead     396 


XXVI 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


PAGE 

MEADE  (19  Times  L.  B.  540)  123 

([1909]  1  K.  B.  895)  19 

Meekins  v.  Smith    378 

Merivale  v.  Carson     93 

Metropolitan  Asylums  v.  Hill...  122 

Meunier     376 

Michael       25 

MIDDLETON     205,  208 

MIDLAND  INSURANCE   CO. 

V.   SMITH     3 

Miles    V.   Hutchings    ([1903]   2 

K.  B.  714)     268 

MILES  (24  Q.  B.  D.  431).. .345,  381 

Millard       391 

MILLS      234 

Milner  v.  Maclean    95 

Milnes      404 

Mitchell    396,  398 

Money  v.  Leach 291 

Moore  (3  C.  &  K.  319)  18 

(61  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  80)  371 

(2  Den.  C.  C.  522)  399 

MORBY      151 

Morris  (9  C.  &  P.  349)  200 

MORRIS  (L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  90)  346 

Morrison  v.  Lennard  368 

Mortimer     28 

Most     107 

Mulcahy  v.  R 107 

MUNSLOW     92 

Nash    251 

Nattrass     260 

Naylor    235 

NEGUS     223 

NEIL    121 

Neville     121 

Nicholas     396 

Nicholson    ».    Booth    (57    L.  J. 

(M.  C.)  43)  172,  457 

(65  J.  P.  298)  63 

Noakes     376 

Norman    225 

Norton    406 

Nott    69 

Oakey  v.  Jackson  181 

O'Connor  114,  236 


PAOB 

Olifier     167 

Ollis    236 

(Jppenheimer  v.  Frazer  &  Wyatt  207 

Orman    107 

Orton     153 

Osborn    89 

Osborne     395 

Owen     19 

Palmer     149 

Pardoe     269 

Parker    ^ 251 

Parkin  v.  Moon    386 

Parnell     106 

Parsons  v.   Birmingham    Dairy 

Co 124 

Partridge     221 

Patch     207 

Payne  ».  Wilson    419 

Pearce     392 

Pearson's  Case     18 

PEASE     122 

Pedley    66 

Peltier    89 

PEMBLITON     263,  270 

Penfold    413 

Perry    195,  396 

Peters    100 

Phillips     264 

Pickering  v.  Willoughby  457 

Pigott 41 

Pitt  4;  Mead    71 

Pitts    145 

Plummer     106 

Pointon  v.  Hill  127,  128 

Pope     360 

Porter     108,  302 

Powell  V.  The    Kempton    Park 

Racecourse  Co 117 

Preston    366 

Price  (8  C.  k  P.  19)  22 

PRICE  (12  Q.  B.  D.  247)  ...123,  320 

PRINCE     168 

Pritcbard     339 

Privett     210 

Puddick    382 

Qdinn  v.  Leathern 106 


TABLE  OF  CASES. 


XXVI 1 


PAGE 

Kam     155 

Kamsay    57 

Eappolt     366 

Rawlings    v.    Coal     Consumers' 

Association    416 

Eead    197 

Reed     113 

Eeeve    399 

Reid,  Ex  parte  332 

Reynolds     v.     Urban     District 

Council  of  Presteign   119 

RHODES  231,  236,  329,  365 

Rice    86 

Richards    148 

Richardson      391 

Richmond     347 

Riley  (4  F.  &  F.  964)  373 

(18  Q.  B.  D.  481)  157 

RILEY  ([1896]  1  Q.  B.  309)...  248 

Ring      13 

Robinson  (2  Burr.  800)  91,  307 

(4  F.  &  F.  43)  219 

(1  Mood.  327)    244 

,  In,  re  (23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  286)  302 

Robinson     13 

Roebuck     235 

Rogers  (1  Leach,  89)  243 

V.  Hawken  (67  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

526)     399 

Rose  (67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289)  399 

15  Cox,  540)  140 

Rothwell      149 

Rouse       366 

Rowland 342,  408 

Rowlands     108 

Rowton    368,    390 

Roxburgh     172 

Rudd     342 

Russell     (Earl)    ([1901]    A.    C. 

446)      110,  275 

(1  Mood.  C.  C.  377)  244 

(93  L.  T.  407)  817 

Russett     207 

Rust      245 

Sagar    236 

St.  George     338 

SALMON      151 

Salt     391 

Sampson     233 

Sanderson      134 


PAGE 

Sandoval     45 

Savage     206 

Scaife  (5  Jur.  700)  302 

(2  Den.  281)     397 

(1  M.  &  Rob.  551)  396 

Scattergood  v.  Sylvester  ....418,  420 

Schama     221 

Scott  V.  Baring     452 

SCULLY      141 

Sell      341 

SENIOR     181 

Seme     143,  346 

Sharman      248 

Sharpe      4,  123 

Sherlock     64 

SHERRAS  V.  DE  RUTZEN...     12 

Sherriflf      360 

Shurmer      398 

Silverlock      234,  406 

Simmonds      382 

Smith     V.    Moody      ([1903]     1 

K.  B.  66)     104 

(R.  &  R.  267)  224 

(R.  &  R.  368)     134 

(R.  &  R.  417)  242,  244 

SMITH  (8  C.  &  P.  160)  ....142,  145 
([1910]  1  K.  B.  17)  486 

(24  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  135)  219 

(1  Mood.  C.  C.  178)  244 

(92  L.  T.  208)  236 

V.  Selwyn    3 

V.     Thomasson    (16     Cox, 

740)     104 

Smyth      95 

Snow  V.  Hill    117 

Solomons      226 

Southern      134 

Spanner      245 

Speed       232 

Squire      223 

StafiFord  Prison,  Governor  of  ...  340 

Stanley  v.  Jones  76 

Starey     v.    Chilworth     Powder 

Co 102 

Stedman    150 

Stephens  (L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  702)...  124 

(16  Cox,  C.  C.  387)  ,391 

Stephenson    (31    L.  J.    (M.   C.)' 

147)     397 

(13  Q.  B.D.  331).. .64,  123, 

285,  320 


XXVlll 


TABLE   OF    CASES. 


PAGE 

Steward      212 

Stoddart     v.     Sagar    ([1895]    2 

Q.  B.  474) 122 

([1901]  1  Q.  B.  177)  117 

Stokes  V.  Mitcheson  470 

Stone     78 

Stride      197 

Stubbs      376 

Sugden  v.  Lord  St.  Leonards..,  393 

Sullivan     41,     42 

Surrey,  Justices  of  469 

Sutton     134 

Swindall      151 

Symondson      140 

Tate    376 

Taylor  (1  C.  &  P.  84  n.)  382 

([1911]  1  K.  B.  674)  .......  214 

V.  Reg.  ([1895]  1  Q.  B.  25)  234 

V.  Smetten    (11    Q.  B.  D. 

207) 122 

(11  Cr.  App.  R.  198)  476 

Terry     v.    Brighton     Aquarium 

Co 58 

Thomas  v.  Bradbury  &  Agnew  93 
(Car.  Sup.  295)  247 

(7  C.  &  P.  817)  18 

&  Willett  (33  L.  J.  (M.  C.) 

22)      53 

Thompson  (1  Mood.  C.  C.  78)...  209 

214 
(32  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  53)  205 

([1893]  2  Q.  B.  12)  ...398,  399 

([1910]  1  K.  B.  640)  400 

([1914]  2  K.  B.  99)  ...342,  347 

Thomson      397 

Threlfall      67 

Threlkeld  v.   Smith  198 

THURBORN     209 

Tite 223 

Tivnan,  In  re 32 

Tolfree     203 

TOLSON    112 

Toms     , 346 

Topham      89 

TOWNLEY    192 

TreVelli     360 

Turner  (8  C.  &  P.  755)  165 

([1910]  1  K.  B.  3^6)  432 

Tyler  &  Price   (8  C.  &  P.  616)     21 


PAGE 

TYLER  &  OTHERS  ([1891]  2 

Q.  B.  588)     23 

Tyrrell     158 

Vane    35 

Vann     123 

Vaughan      71 

VILLENSKY      219 

Vilmont  v.  Bcntley     420 

Vincent     83 

Waite     155 

Walker      419 

Waller     431 

Walsall,  Overseers  of  285 

WARBURTON     108 

Ward  (5  L.  J.  K.  B.  221)  ...4,  121 

(10  Cox,  573)  356 

Wason  V.  Walter    93 

Watson     : 384 

Watts     121 

W^ebb    V.  Catchlove    (50  J.   P. 
795)     463 

(11  Cox,  133)     363 

Webster     158 

Wells     532 

Westmore   v.  Paine   470 

Weston  (14  Cox,  346)  360 

([1910]  1  K.  B.  17)  477 

Westwood      242 

Wheatly     240 

Wheeler     66 

Whitaker      70 

Whitbread     382 

White  (3  Camp.  97)  369 

(Dears.  C.  C.  203)  196 

WHITE  ([1910]  2  K.  B.  854)  12,  13 

V.  Garden  (10  C.  B.  927)     230 

Whitehorn  v.  Davison  206 

Whitmarsh     143,  396 

WilkiuH     231 

Wilkinson     309 

Willetts     108 

Williams  (11  Cox,  684)  166 

(7  C.  &  P.  354)  236 

([1893]  1  Q.  B.  320)  171 

V.  Bayley    (L.  R.  1  H.  L. 

220)     ..." 71 

Williamson      231 


TABLE  OF  CASES. 


XXIX 


PAGE 

Wilson  (1  Den.  C.  C.  284)  251 

([1909]  2  K.  B.  756)  456 

Windhill  Local  Board  v.  Vint  ...  416 

Wise  V.  Dunning  293 

Wolstenholme      225 

Wood     174 

Woodhall     215,  452 

Woolley      245 

Wright  (2  F.  &  F.  320)  341 

,'Hill  V.  (60  J.  P.  312)  521 

(R.  &  R.  456)  3«4 


PAGE 

Wyatt     233,  236 

Wylie      ". 392 

Wynn     202 

York's  Case    20 

Young  &  Harston,  In  re  10 

ZULUETA     33 


C..L 


PKINCIPLES 


OF 


THE    CKIMINAL    LAW 

BOOK     I. 
INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER. 

CRIME. 

The  term  "  crime  "  admits  of  description  rather  than 
definition.  There  are  no  certain  and  universal  intrinsic  quali- 
ties which  at  once  stamp  an  act  with  the  character  of  a  crime. 
We  term  a  flagitious  act  a  crime  rather  on  account  of  its 
legal  consequences  than  from  any  regard  to  such  intrinsic 
characteristics.  One  of  the  most  satisfactory  explanations  of 
the  term  under  consideration  is  "  an  act  or  omission  forbidden 
by  law  under  pain  of  punishment"  (a). 

The  question  at  once  presents  itself,  What  are  the  distin- 
guishing marks  of  "  punishments  "  ?  This  will,  perhaps,  be 
seen  most  clearly  by  a  contrast.  Sanctions  (that  is,  evils 
incurred  by  a  person  in  consequence  of  disobedience  to  a 
command,  and  thus  enforcing  that  command)  fall  under  two 
heads : 

(1)  Those  which  consist  in  the  wrongdoer  being  obliged  to 
indemnify  the  injured  party,  as  by  paying  him  damages. 

(2)  Some  suffering  experienced  by  the  wrongdoer. 

(a)  Mann  v.  Owen,  [1829]  9  B.  &  C.  599,  602. 
C.L.  1 


4  CRIME, 

In  the  first  case  the  enforcement  of  the  sanciion  is  in  the 
discretion  of  the  injured  party  (or  his  representative),  and  its 
object  is  his  compensation. 

In  the  second  case  the  sanction  is  a  punishment  imposed 
for  the  public  benefit,  and  enforced  or  remitted  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  sovereign  as  the  representative  of  the  public  (6). 

Here  we  arrive  at  the  true  distinction  between  Civil  Injuries 
or  Torts,  and  Crimes.  The  difference  is  not  a  difference 
between  the  natures  of  the  two  classes  of  wrongs,  but  a 
difference  between  the  modes  in  which  they  are  respectively 
pursued — that  is,  whether  as  in  the  first  or  second  of  the  cases 
mentioned  above  (c). 

That  there  is  nothing  in  the  nature  of  a  crime  which,  per  se, 
determines  that  a  particular  wrongful  act  should  be  neces- 
sarily relegated  to  the  category  of  crime,  two  considerations 
will  suffice  to  show.  First,  in  different  countries,  and  at 
different  eras  in  the  history  of  the  same  country,  the  line 
between  civil  and  criminal  is,  and  has  been,  utterly  different. 
For  example,  at  Rome  simple  theft  was  regarded  as  a  civil 
injury,  for  which  pecuniary  redress  had  to  be  made.  The 
second  consideration  is  that  the  same  wrongful  act  may  be 
regarded  as  a  crime  or  a  civil  injury  according  as  proceedings 
are  taken  with  reference  to  the  one  or  the  other  sanction.  In 
the  English  law  the  best  examples  of  this  are  libels  and 
assaults.  The  same  writing,  or  the  same  assault,  may  be 
made  the  subject  of  civil  or  of  criminal  proceedings.  If  A. 
write  of  B.  that  he  is  a  swindler,  B.  may  either  indict  A.  for 
the  crime,  or  bring  an  action  against  him  for  the  civil 
injury  {d). 

It  may  be  well  to  interpose  an  explanation  of  the  courses 
open  to  the  injured  person  when  the  same  wrong  is  both  a 
crime  and  a  civil  injury.  He  has  not  always  the  power  of 
choosing  in  which  way  he  will  proceed.     The  rule  is  based  on 

(b)  Austin's  Jurisprudence,  518. 

(c)  Austin,  417.  A  good  description  of  crimes,  having  in  view  the  true  ground 
of  difference,  is  given  in  Bishop,  1  Cr.  L.  §  43  :  "  Those  wrongs  which  the 
government  notices  as  injurious  to  the  public,  and  punishes  in  what  is  called  a 
criminal  proceeding  in  its  own  name." 

(d)  Austin,  417,  318. 


CRIME.  3 

the  distinction  of  crimes  into  felonies  and  misdemeanours  (e). 
An  action  for  damages  based  upon  a  felonious  act  on  the  part 
of  the  defendant,  committed  against  the  pUiintiff,  is  not  main- 
tainable so  long  as  the  defendant  has  not  been  prosecuted  or 
a  reasonable  excuse  shown  for  his  not  having  been  prosecuted, 
and  the  proper  course  for  the  Court  to  adopt  in  such  a  case  is 
to  stay  further  proceedings  in  the  action  until  the  defendant 
has  been  prosecuted  (/).  In  misdemeanours  there  is  no  sucli 
rule;  either  proceedings  may  be  taken  first,  or  both  may  be 
pursued  concurrently. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  the  difference  between  crimes 
and  civil  injuries,  two  other  groundless  distinctions  may  be 
adverted  to.  First,  the  distinction  does  not,  at  the  present 
day,  consist  in  this,  that  the  mischief  of  crimes  (as  a  class) 
is  more  extensive  than  that  of  civil  injuries  (as  a  class). 
If  we  consider  the  origin  of  law,  and  particularly  if  we 
examine  the  customs  and  law  of  some  of  the  primitive 
societies  still  existing  in  various  parts  of  the  wOrld,  we  find 
that  the  notion  of  reprisal  or  vengeance  precedes  that  of  com- 
pensation. Its  enforcement  is  usually  left  to  the  aggrieved 
party,  but  any  serious  breach  of  custom  may  be  regarded 
as  a  public  offence,  so  that  the  offender  may  incur  ^punish- 
ment  by  the  community.  And,  before  sin  and  crime  have 
been  distinguished,  the  motive  for  thus  punishing  serious 
offences  is  the  fear  that  the  criminal  may  bring  down  upon 
the  society  the  anger  of  the  gods,  and  his  punishment 
often  takes  the  form  of  expulsion  or  outlawry,  as  in 
the  Roman  law  sacratio.  While,  therefore,  it  may  be 
true,  as  &  historical  explanation,  to  say  that  the  possible 
mischief  of  an  offence  led  to  its  being  considered  as  what  we 
now  call  a  crime,  yet  this  at  the  present  day  is  no  test  of  what 
is  a  crime. 

Secondly,  the  moral  nature  of  an  act  is  an  element  of  no 
value  in  determining  whether  it  is  criminal  or  not.  On  the 
one  hand,  an  act  may  be  grossly  immoral,  and  yet  it  may  not 

(e)  V.  p.  6. 

(/)  Smith  V.  Selwyv,  [1014]  3  K.  B.  88;  v.  also  Apvleby  v.  Franklin,  [1886] 
17  Q.  B.  D.  93;  Midland  Insurance  Co.  v.  SmUh,  [1881]'6  Q.  B.  D.  561. 


4  CRIME. 

bring  the  doer  within  the  pale  of  the  criminal  law — as  in  the 
case  of  adultery.  "  Human  laws  are  made,  not  to  punish  sin, 
but  to  prevent  crime  and  mischief  "  {g).  On  the  other  hand, 
an  act  perfectly  innocent,  from  a  moral  point  of  view,  may 
render  the  doer  amenable  to  punishment  as  a  criminal.  To 
take  an  extreme  example :  W.  was  convicted  on  an  indictment 
for  a  common  nuisance,  for  erecting  an  embankment  which, 
although  it  was  in  some  degree  a  hindrance  to  navigation, 
was  advantageous  in  a  greater  degree  to  the  users  of  the 
port  (Ji).  Here  the  motive,  if  not  praiseworthy,  was  at  least 
innocent.  The  fact  that  the  motive  of  the  defendant  is 
positively  pious  and  laudable  does  not  prevent  a  conviction  if 
his  act  is  in  itself  unlawful  (i). 

Some  acts  have  been  recognised  as  crimes  in  the  English 
law  from  time  immemorial,  though  their  punishments  and 
incidents  may  have  been  affected  by  legislation.  Thus  murder 
and  rape  are  crimes  at  common  law.  In  other  cases,  acts 
have  been  pronounced  crimes  by  particular  statutes,  which 
have  also  provided  for  their  punishment— e.^.,  offences  against 
the  Bankruptcy  Laws. 

It  is  often  of  the  utmost  importance  to  determine  whether 
a  particular  proceeding  is  a  criminal  or  a  civil  proceeding. 
Thus,  the  right  of  appeal  which  generally  exists  in  civil  causes 
is,  where  there  is  a  right  of  appeal,  of  a  different  nature  and 
form  in  criminal  proceedings.  The  true  test  is  whether  or 
not  the  infliction  of  punishment  follows  on  the  result  being 
.unfavourable  to  the  defendant.  If  the  end  of  the  proceeding 
is  that  the  defendant  is  required  to  pay  a  sum  of  money,  the 
question  will  resolve  itself  into  whether  the  fine  is  a  debt  or  a 
punishment  (J<). 

In   treating   of  the    Criminal   Law,    or   the    Pleas   of   the 
Crown  {I),  the  subject  naturally  divides  itself  into  two  por- 


(g)  Attorney-General  v.  Sillem,  [1863]  2  H.  &  C.  526. 

(h)  R.  V.  Ward,  [18.36]  6  L.  J.  K.  B.  221. 

(t)  R.  V.  Sharpe,  [1857]  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  47.     But  v.  p.  10. 

(fc)  Cattell  V.  Ireson,  [1858]  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  167. 

(I)  So  called  because  the  king,  in  whom  centres  the  majesty  of  the  whole 
community,  is  supposed  by  the  law  to  be  the  person  injured  by  every  infraction 
of  the  public  rights  belonging  to  that  community,  and  is,  therefore,  in  a\l  cases 
the  proper  prosecutor  for  every  public  offence,  4  Bl.  2. 


CRIME.  O 

tions.  The  first,  dealing  with  crimes  generally  and  the 
various  individual  crimes,  their  constituents,  their  differences, 
appropriate  punishments,  and  other  incidents,  may  be  termed 
— The  Law  of  C  Times.  The  second,  dealing  with  the 
machinery  by  means  of  which  these  crimes  are  prevented,  or, 
if  committed,  by  means  of  which  they  meet  with  their 
punishment,  may  be  termed — The  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

DIVISIONS    OF    CRIME. 

Crime.  Offence. — These  terms  are  sometimes  used  synony- 
mously of  the  whole  class  of  illegal  acts  which  entail 
punishment.  Each  of  them,  however,  has  sometimes  a 
narrower  signification;  and  in  this  sense  they  are  opposed  to 
each  other,  and  divide  between  them  the  whole  field  of  acts 
which  each  in  its  wider  sense  covers.  The  latter  use  is  that 
which  confines  the  term  "  offence  "  to  acts  which  are  not 
indictable,  but  which  are  punished  on  summary  conviction, 
or  by  the  forfeiture  of  a  penalty  (w,) ;  while  "crime"  is 
restricted    to    those    which    are  the    subjects    of    indictment. 

The  main  classification  of  indictable  crimes  is  threefold 
— Treason,  Felony,  Misdemeanour — though  "  treason "  is 
strictly  included  in  the  term  "  felony." 

Indictable  Crimes. — All  treasons,  felonies,  and  mis- 
demeanours, misprisions  of  treason  and  felony,  whether 
existing  at  common  law  or  so  created  by  statute,  are  the 
subjects  of  indictment.  So  also  are  all  attempts  to  commit 
any  of  these  acts  (n).  Further,  if  a  statute  prohibits  a 
matter  of  public  grievance,  or  commands  a  matter  of 
public  convenience  (such  as  the  repairing  of  highways  or 
the  like),  all  acts  or  omissions  contrary  to  the  prohibition  or 
command  of  the  statute  are  misdemeanours  at  common  law, 
and  are  punishable  by  indictment,  if  the  statute  does  not 
manifestly  exclude  this  mode  of  proceeding  (o).  But  it  is 
otherwise  if  the  rights  which  are  regulated  are  merely  private. 

(m)  V.  Lee  v.  Dangar,  Grant  dt  Co.,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  at  pp.  347,  348. 
(n)  V.  p.  12. 
(o)  R.  V.  Hall,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  747;  v.  p.  307. 


b  CRIME. 

Misprision. — In  general  this  term  signifies  some  neglect  or 
contempt,  especially  when  a  person,  without  assenting  thereto, 
knows  of  any  treason  or  felony  and  conceals  it  (p).  But  it 
has  also  been  applied  to  every  great  misdemeanour  which  has 
no  certain  name  given  to  it  in  the  law;  for  example,  the 
maladministration  of  public  officers. 

Felony.  Misdemeanour.- — In  distinguishing  felony  from 
misdemeanour  as  in  distinguishing  a  crime  from  a  civil  injury, 
we  shall  also  find  that  the  difference  is  only  one  founded  on 
the  consequences  of  each.  It  is  a  popular  idea  that  the 
present  distinction  between  felonies  and  misdemeanours  is  one 
founded  on  the  degree  of  enormity  of  the  crime.  That  this 
is  not  necessarily  the  case  will  be  seen  when  we  consider  what 
offences  belong  to  the  one  class  and  what  to  the  other.  No 
one  will  maintain  that  perjury,  which  is  a  misdemeanour,  is 
of  less  gravity  than  simple  larceny,  which  is  a  felony.  As  a 
rule,  however,  the  more  serious  crimes  are  felonies. 

The  origin  of  the  word  "  felony  "  is  very  doubtful  (q),  but 
in  feudal  times  it  was  understood  to  mean  a  crime  which 
resulted  in  the  forfeiture  of  the  land  of  the  criminal  to  the 
lord  of  the  fee,  although  it  must  be  admitted  that  to  this 
rule  there  were  one  or  two  exceptions.  By  a  slight  deflection 
the  term  was  extended  to  offences  which  involved  forfeiture 
of  goods.  Blackstone  thus  defines  a  felony  to  be  "  an  offence 
which  occasions  a  total  forfeiture  of  either  lands  or  goods,  or 
both,  at  the  common  law;  and  to  which  capital  or  other 
punishment  may  be  superadded  according  to  the  degree  of 
guilt  "  (r).  Capital  punishment,  indeed,  usually  followed 
upon  a  conviction  for  felony,  the  exceptions  being  petty 
larceny  and  mayhem. 

It  may  be  noticed  that  where  a  statute  declares  that  an 
offender  against  its  provisions  shall  be  deemed  to  nave 
feloniously  committed  the  act,  the  offence  is  thereby  made  a 
felony  (s). 


(p)  V.  pp.  39,  79.  ... 

Iq)  For  various  derivations,  see  Murray's  "  New  English  Dictionary,"  sub 
tit.  "Felon." 
(r)  4  Bl.  96. 
(»)  R.  V.  Johnson,  [1815]  3  M.  &  S.  556. 


CHIME. 


"  Misdemeanour  "  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  negative  expression, 
being  applied  to  indictable  crimes  not  falling  within  the  class 
of  felonies. 

In  the  year  1870  the  Legislature  struck  at  the  root  of  the 
distinction  we  have  been  treating  of;  but  the  terms  "  felony  " 
and  "  misdemeanour,"  having  become  firmly  attached  to  the 
various  indictable  offences,  still  remain.  It  was  provided  that 
no  confession,  verdict,  inquest,  conviction,  or  judgment  of  or 
for  any  treason,  or  felony,  or  felo  de  se,  should  thereafter 
cause  any  attainder  or  corruption  of  blood,  or  any  forfeiture 
or  escheat  (t). 

In  addition  to  the  distinction  as  to  forfeiture,  which  we 
have  just  seen  to  be  a  thing  of  the  past,  there  are  other  points, 
some  nominal,  others  real,  which  distinguish  felonies  from 
misdemeanours.     The  following  are  the  most  important : 

(i)  As  to  arrest. — It  will  suffice  here  to  state  generally  that 
an  arrest  without  warrant  is  justifiable  in  certain  cases  of 
supposed  felony,  where  it  would  not  be  in  cases  of  supposed 
misdemeanour  (u). 

(ii)  As  to  the  parties  implicated. — The  distinction  between 
principals  and  accessories  is  recognised  only  in  felonies  (w). 

(iii)  As  to  the  trial. — Misdemeanours  may  be  tried  upon  an 
indictment,  inquisition,  or  information;  felonies  upon  the 
first  two  only. 

The  right  of  peremptory  challenge  to  jurors  is  confined  to 
cases  where  the  prisoner  is  indicted  for  felony. 

On  minor  points  there  is  also  a  difference,  e.g.,  the  form 
of  oath  taken  by  the  jury  (x) ;  again,  in  misdemeanour  the 
defendant  is  not  given  in  charge  to  the  jury  (y) ;  and  in 
felonies  the  prisoner  must  be  present  throughout  the  trial, 
while  a  case  of  misdemeanour  may  be  tried  although  the 
accused  be  not  present,  if  he  have  previously  pleaded  (z).  In 
many  cases  of  misdemeanour  the  person  accused  is  entitled  to 


it)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  1. 

(a)  V.  pp.  293—296. 

(w)  V.  p.  25. 

(x)  V.  p.  357. 

(y)  V.  p.  358. 

(z)  Archbold,  169. 


8  CUIME. 

be  released  on  bail  while  awaiting  his  trial,  whereas  this  is 
not  the  case  if  the  charge  is  one  of  felony  (a). 

(iv)  As  to  the  civil  remedy. — As  we  have  seen  (6),  the 
felony  should  be  prosecuted  before  a  civil  action  is  commenced 
against  the  guilty  person  with  reference  to  the  same  act; 
in  misdemeanour  there  is  no  such  necessity. 

(o)  V.  p.  301  et  seq.  (b)  v.  p.  3. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ESSENTIALS    OF    A    CRIME. 

In  order  to  ascertain  who  are  and  who  are  not  capable  of 
committing  crime,  it  will  be  necessary  to  examine  certain 
terms  which  are  liable  to  confusion. 

In  the  first  place  we  must  deal  with  those  mental  elements 
which  occur  in  every  case  of  crime,  and  the  absence  of  which 
(except  in  a  limited  number  of  cases  to  which  we  will  refer) 
excludes  the  act  from  the  category  of  crimes,  viz.,  Will  and 
Criminal  Intention  or  Mens  rea.  In  dealing  with  these  we 
must  necessarily  consider  the  external  or  physical  facts  which 
create  criminal  liability,  i.e.,  Acts  and  their  Consequences, 
and  in  relation  to  will  and  intention  we  must  further 
consider  Motive.  All  these  five  terms  have  received  many 
definitions,  and  moreover  are  frequently  used,  even  by 
lawyers,  with  somewhat  different  shades  of  meaning.  It  is 
perhaps  safer,  therefore,  to  attempt  a  broad  explanation  rather 
than  definition. 

The  term  Act  denotes,  strictly  speaking,  only  such  physical 
facts  as  follow  immediately  upon  a  determination  of  the  will 
to  effect  them :  Acts  therefore  are  said  to  be  willed. 
Consequences,  on  the  other  hand,  are  the  results  which  follow 
as  the  effect  of  the  act  and  to  the  attainment  of  which  the 
act  is  directed;  consequences,  therefore,  are  said  to  be  intended 
— i.e.,  aimed  at.  Thus  if  I  strike  a  match,  the  act  is  the 
muscular  movement  of  striking  to  which  my  will  is 
determined;  the  intended  consequence  is  the  ignition  of  the 
match.  (The  distinction  between  act  and  consequences  is, 
however,  frequently  disregarded,  and  an  act  with  its  immediate 
consequences,  e.g.,  the  whole  process  of  lighting  the  match, 
is  spoken  of  as  an  act.)     Since  acts  are  willed,  a  man  does  an 


10  ESSENTIALS     OF    A    CHIME. 

act  wilfuUy  when  he  is  a  free  agent  and  what  is  done  arises 
from  the  spontaneous  action  of  his  will  (c),  when  his  act  is 
done,  not  by  accident  or  inadvertence,  but  so  that  his  mind 
goes  with  it  {d).  If  the  act  be  not  willed,  it  is  said  to  be 
involuntary  and  does  not  render  its  doer  amenable  to  the 
criminal  law.  An  omission  to  act  may,  similarly,  be  either 
wilful  or  involuntary. 

Intention  and  Motive.— The  term  "intention  "  has  reference 
to  the  effect  which  is  aimed  at  by  an  act,  either,  as  above 
illustrated,  to  the  consequences,  or  to  the  jiurpose  which  will 
ultimately  be  effected,  as,  e.g.,  in  the  expression  "  Assault  with 
intent  to  rob."  (It  may  also  have  another  looser  meaning,  as 
when  a  man  says  that  he  "  intends  "  to  do  something  to- 
morrow.) Intention  must  always  be  carefully  distinguished 
from  motive,  which  is  the  incentive  to  acts.  Motive,  speaking 
broadly,  is  a  term  applicable  to  any  mental  condition  or 
consideration  which  induces  us  to  particular  conduct,  as,  for 
example,  a  mere  feeling  of  hostility  which  induces  one  man 
to  libel  another,  or  the  desire  of  winning  a  scholarship  which 
induces  a  student  to  work.  It  is  not  correct  to  say  that 
motive  is  immaterial  in  determining  whether  conduct  is 
criminal.  It  is  true  that,  if  conduct  is  per  se  criminal,  the 
fact  that  the  motive  was  innocent  is  no  defence;  but  in 
some  caises,  on  the  other  hand,  the  presence  or  absence  of  a 
particular  motive  may  determine  the  criminality  of  con- 
duct (e) ;  and,  further,  the  presence  or  absence  of  motive  may 
be  a  clue  as  to  the  existence  of  intention — thus  if  A.  kills  B., 
the  presence  or  absence  of  motive  may  be  a  clue  as  to  whether 
the  killing  was  intended  or  unintended.  Intent,  however,  is 
much  more  material  than  motive  in  determining  the  character 
of  conduct,  and  the  same  conduct  may  or  may  not  amount  to 
a  crime  according  to  the  intention.  For  example,  A.  takes 
a  horse  from  the  owner's  stable  without  his  consent.  If  he 
intend  fraudulently  to  deprive  the  owner  of  the  property  and 
appropriate  the  horse  to  himself  he  is  guilty  of  the  crime 

(c)  Young  d  Harston,  In  re,  [1886]  31  C.  D..  at  p.  175. 

(d)  R.  V.  Senior,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.,  at  p.  290;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  175 

(e)  V.  pp.  15,  149. 


ESSENTIALS     OF    A    CRIME.  11 

of  larceny.  If  he  intend  to  use  it  for  a  time  and  then  return 
it,  it  is  a  mere  trespass  which  is  only  a  civil  injury  (/).  It 
should  be  noted  that,  if  there  be  present  a  criminal  intention, 
the  prisoner  is  not  exculpated  because  the  results  of  the  steps 
which  he  takes  to  carry  out  that  intention  are  other  than 
those  which  he  anticipated.  For  example,  if  A.,  intending 
to  murder  B.,  shoots  at  him,  but  kills  C,  the  intention  {i.e., 
to  shoot  B.)  being  criminal  and  felonious,  A.  is  guilty  of 
murder. 

Malice. — The  law  presumes  that  every  person  intends  the 
natural  consequences  of  his  acts.  If  a  man  voluntarily  does 
an  act  from  which  harm  naturally  arises  he  is  deemed  to 
intend  harm  (g).  Malice,  therefore,  is  deemed  to  exist  when- 
ever a  wrongful  act  is  done  voluntarily  without  justification 
or  excuse  (h).  This  is  sometimes  termed  malice  in  law  or 
implied  malice,  to  distinguish  it  from  malice  in  fact  or  easpress 
malice,  i.e.,  actual  hostility  or  ill  will,  which  may  be  a  motive 
for  conduct,  and  may  have  other  effects  which  will  be  noted 
later  {%). 

To  make  a  person  a  criminal  he  must  as  a  general  rule  have 
a  mens  rea,  i.e.,  some  guilty  or  culpable  condition  of  mind. 
Thus  if  I  offer  a  forged  note,  not  knowing  it  to  be  such  and 
therefore  not  intending  to  defraud,  I  have  committed  no 
crime.  But  if  I  have  such  intention,  this  criminal  intention 
stamps  my  conduct  with  the  character  of  crime.  The  criminal 
condition  of  mind  necessary  for  any  particular  offence  varies 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law  or  the  statute 
relating  to  that  offence,  and  which  may  require  that  an  act 
in  order  to  be  criminal  must  have  been  done  "  maliciously," 
"  feloniously,"  "  fraudulently,"  or  with  some  particular 
"intent."     Generally  it  may  be  classed  as 

(i)  Active — When  the  mind  is  actively  or  positively  in  fault, 
as  where  there  is  an  intent  to  defraud,  or 


(/)  R.  V.  Holloway,  2  C.  &  K.  942;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  60. 

(g)  R.  V.  Harvey,  2  B.  &  C,  at  p.  864. 

(h)  Bramane  V.  Prosser,  4  B.  &  C,  at  p.  255. 

(t)  V.  p.  93 


V^  ESSENTIALS     OF    A    CRIME. 

(ii)  Passive — Where  the  conduct  is  the  result  of  in- 
advertence. 

There  are,  however,  some  exceptions  to  the  rule  that  mens 
rea  is  necessary  to  constitute  a  crime.  It  is  impossible  to 
systematise  or  define  these  exceptions,  which,  however,  except 
in  the  case  of  public  nuisances,  relate  for  the  most  part  only 
to  minor  offences  created  by  statute,  and  particularly  to 
offences  such  as  the  adulteration  of  food,  or  the  sale  of  food 
under  false  trade  descriptions,  or  the  sale  of  intoxicants  [k). 
In  many  of  such  cases  the  Court  has  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  object  of  the  statute  would  be  defeated  if  guilty 
knowledge  or  intention  were  held  to  be  necessary  to  constitute 
the  offence,  and  therefore  that  criminal  responsibility  may  be 
fixed  upon  a  man  for  acts  done  by  his  servant  in  the  course 
of  his  employment,  even  though  the  master  may  have 
expressly  forbidden  them.  The  same  principle  applies  to 
"some  and  perhaps  all  public  nuisances"  (Z).  No  general  rule 
can  be  laid  down  as  to  when  mens  rea  is  necessary  to  constitute 
a  statutory  offence,  and  it  is  necessary  to  look  at  the  object 
and  terms  of  each  act  to  see  whether,  and  how  far,  knowledge 
or  any  criminal  intention  is  of  the  essence  of  the  offence 
created    (m). 

Though  a  mere  intention  is  not  punishable  if  no  steps  are 
taken  to  carry  it  into  effect,  an  atteTnpt  to  commit  either  a 
felony  or  a  misdemeanour  is  itself  a  crime,  and  therefore  the 
subject  of  punishment.  An  attempt  may  be  said  to  be  the 
doing  of  any  of  the  acts  which  must  be  done  in  succession 
before  the  intended  object  can  be  accomplished,  with  the 
limitation  that  it  must  be  an  act  which  directly  approximates 
to  the  offence,  and  which,  if  the  offence  were  committed,  would 
be  one  of  its  actual  causes  as  distinct  from  a  mere  act  of 
preparation  (n).    Thus  A.,  with  the  intention  of  endeavouring 


(fc)  See  Sherras  v.  De  Rutzen,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.,  at  p.  921;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  218; 
Coppen  V.  Moore,  [1898]  2  Q.  B.,  at  p.  312;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  689. 

(l)  [1895]  1  Q.  B.,  at  p.  921. 

(m)  Cundy  v.  Le  Cocq,  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.,  at  p.  209.  Compare  Chisholm  v. 
Doulton,  22  Q.  B.  D.  736;  58  L.  J.  M.  C.  133. 

(n)  R.  V.  White,  [1910]  2  K.  B.  124;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  85'4;  R.  v.  Linneker,  75 
L.  J.  K.  B.  385.  , 


ESSENTIALS     OF    A    CRIME.  13 

fraudulently  to  obtain  insurance  moneys,  represented  that  a 
burglary  liad  taken  place  at  bis  shop  and  tbat  jewellery  had 
been  stolen.  He  had,  in  fact,  hidden  the  jewellery  in  his  shop, 
and  was  found  by  the  police  tied  up  as  if  by  burglars.  He 
had  made  no  application  for  the  insurance.  It  was  held  that 
he  had  not  yet  made  any  attempt,  but  only  preparation  for  an 
attempt  which  he  contemplated  (o).  But  one  of  a  series  of 
acts  done  to  attain  a  desired  result  may  be  an  attempt 
although  it  could  not  effect  the  result  unless  followed  by  other 
acts.  For  instance,  the  giving  of  a  small  dose  of  poison,  which 
would  not  be  fatal  unless  followed  by  other  doses,  may  be  an 
attempt  to  murder  (p). 

An  attempt  to  commit  a  crime  which  in  fact,  owing  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  case,  cannot  be  committed,  is  neverthe- 
less punishable  as  an  attempt.  Thus  a  person  may  be 
convicted  of  attempting  to  steal  from  a  pocket,  although  that 
pocket  may  have  contained  nothing  that  could  be  stolen  (q). 

Every  attempt  to  commit  an  indictable  offence  is  itself  an 
indictable  misdemeanour  at  common  law.  In  one  case,  i.e., 
attempt  to  murder,  it  is  a  felony  by  statute  (r). 

If  on  the  trial  of  a  person  charged  with  felony  or  mis- 
demeanour the  jury  do  not  think  that  the  offence  was 
completed,  but,  nevertheless,  are  of  opinion  that  an  attempt 
was  made,  they  may  find  a  verdict  to  that  effect.  The  prisoner 
is  then  dealt  with  as  if  he  had  been  convicted  on  an 
indictment  for  the  attempt  (5). 


(0)  R.  V.  Robinson,  [1915]  2  K.  B.  342;  84  L.  J.  K.  B.  149. 
(p)  R.  V.  White,  supra. 

(q)  R.  V.  Ring,  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  116.     He  might  also  properly  be  charged  with 
assault  with  intent  to  commit  a  felony ;  v.  p.  175. 
(r)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  11—15. 
(s)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  9. 


CHAPTER  III. 

PERSONS     CAPABLE    OF     COMMITTING     CRIMES. 

There  are  certain  exemptions  from  criminal  responsibility; 
and,  under  certain  circumstances,  acts  which  would  otherwise 
be  criminal  are  on  some  special  ground  not  deemed  so.  The 
personal  exemptions  are  based  upon  exceptional  considerations 
and  will  be  dealt  with  at  the  end  of  this  chapter.  Apart  from 
these  special  cases  the  exemption,  as  a.  rule,  arises  from  the 
absence  of  one  of  the  essential  elements  dealt  with  in  the 
preceding  chapter.  The  burden  of  proving  the  circumstances 
which  confer  the  exemption  lies  upon  the  accused.  The  law, 
in  the  first  instance,  presumes  that  he  is  innocent.  But  as 
soon  as  it  is  proved  that  he  has  committed  what,  ordinarily, 
is  a  criminal  offence,  the  law,  as  we  have  seen,  presumes  that 
his  acts  were  voluntary  and  that  he  intended  their  natural 
consequences,  and  therefore  had  a  criminal  intention. 
Accordingly  it  is  for  the  accused  to  rebut  these  presumptions. 
So  also  it  is  for  him  to  prove  any  matters  which,  under  the 
special  circumstances  of  the  case,  may  amount  to  a 
justification  or  excuse. 

The  several  instances  of  irresponsibility  may  be  reduced  to 
the  following  classes:  — 

(1)  Absence   of    criminal    intention: — Insanity:    Infancy: 

Ignorance  (mistake) :   Accident. 

(2)  Absence  of  will,  i.e.,  the  act  is  purely  involuntary:  — 

Physical  compulsion,  as  if  A.  kills  B.  with  C.'s  hand. 

(3)  Instant  and  well-grounded  fear,  which  either  is,  or 
in  theory  is  assumed  to  be,  stronger  than  the  fear  naturally 
inspired  by  the  law :  — 

Fear  of  excessive  unlawful  harm :  Coercion  of  married 
women  by  their  husbands. 


PERSONS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES.  15 

(4)  When  an  act,  under  ordinary  circumstances  criminal, 
is  denuded  of  tliat  character,  inasmuch  as  it  is  directly 
authorised  by  the  law  :  — 

In  pursuance  of  legal  duty;  e.g.,  the  sheriff  hanging 

a  criminal. 
In  pursuance  of  legal  right;  e.g.,  slaying  in  self- 
defence. 
Here  the  Tuofive  of  the  accused  justifies  or  excuses  his  act. 
Thus  if  A.  kills  B.  in  a  fight,  his  intention,  viz.,  to  do  harm 
to  B.,  is  the  same  whether  he  is  acting  purely  in  self-defence 
or  from  revenge  or  a  desire  to  fight  (5.'?),  but  in  the  former 
case  his  motive  is  one  which  is  lawful  and  therefore  exemptf- 
him  from  criminal  responsibility. 

Some  of  these  grounds  of  exemption  must  now  be  dealt  witli 
more  fully. 

Insanity.— Two  classes  of  mental  alienation  are  usually 
recognised :  — 

(1)  Dementia  naturaUs,  or  a  nativitate — in  other  words, 
idiocy,  or  absence  of  understanding  from  birth,  without 
lucid  intervals.  A  person  deaf  and  dumb  from  birth  is 
by  presumption  of  law  an  idiot,  but  it  may  be  shown  that 
he  has  the  use  of  his  understanding. 

(2)  Dementia  accidentalis,  or  adventitia — usually  termed 
insanity.  The  mind  is  not  naturally  wanting  or  weak,  but 
is  deranged  from  some  cause  or  other.  It  is  either  partial 
(insanity  upon  one  or  more  subjects,  the  party  being  sane 
upon  all  others)  or  total.  It  is  also  either  permanent  or 
temporary,  the  person  in  the  latter  case  being  afflicted  with 
his  disorder  at  certain  periods  only,  with  lucid  intervals  (t). 

Three  stages  in  the  history  of  the  law  as  to  insanity  may 
be  discerned.  The  first  may  be  illustrated  by  the  following 
dictum  of  an  English  Judge  in  the  year  1724 :  A  man  who 
is  to  be  exempted  from  punishment  "  must  be  a  man  that 
is  totally   deprived   of   his   understanding   and   memory,    and 


(ss)  V.  p.  149. 

(t)  As  to  dementia  affectata,  or  drunkenness,  v.  p.  18. 


16  PERSONS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES. 

doth  not  know  what  he  is  doing,  no  more  than  an  infant, 
than  a  brute,  or  a  wild  beast  "  (u).  In  the  second  stage  the 
power  of  distinguishing  right  from  wrong  in  the  abstract  was 
regarded  as  the  test  of  responsibility^^).  The  third" and 
existing  doctrine  dates  from  the  trial  of  M'Naughten  in  the 
year  1843  (x). 

In  M'Naughten's  case  certain  questions  were  propounded 

by  the  House  of  Lords  to  the  Judges,     The  substance  of  their 

answers  was  to  the  following  effect :    "  To  establish  a  defence 

on  the  ground  of   insanity,   it  must  be  clearly  proved  that, 

at  the  time  of  the  committing  of  the  act,  the  party  accused 

wa^  labouring  under  such  a  defect  of  reason,  from  disease^  of 

the  mind,  as  not  toJbiQSL-thg_nature  and  quality^ of  the  act 

^      he  was  doing,   or,  if  he^  did  know  it,  that  he  did  not  know 

^J  he    was   doing    Tijawrt   was    wrong."      Thus    the   question    of 

'^     knowledge  of  right  or  wrong,  instead  of  being  put  generally 

and  indefinitely,  is  put  in  reference  to  the  particular  act  at 

the  particular  time  of  committing  it. 

As  to  partial  insanity,  that  is,  when  a  person  is  sane  on 
all  matters  except  one  or  more,  the  judges  declared  that  "  he 
must  be  considered  in  the  same  situation  as  to  responsibility 
as  if  the  facts  with  respect  to  which  the  delusion  exists  were 
real.  For  example,  if,  under  the  influence  of  his  delusion, 
he  supposes  another  man  to  be  in  the  act  of  attempting  to 
take  away  his  life,  and  he  kills  that  man,  as  he  supposes,  in 
self-defence,  he  would  be  exempt  from  punishment.  If  his 
delusion  was  that  the  deceased  had  inflicted  a  serious  injury 
to  his  character  and  fortune,  and  he  killed  hiin  in  revenge 
for  such  supposed  injury,  he  would  be  liable  to  punishment," 
And  again :  "  Notwithstanding  the  party  accused  did  the  act 
complained  of  with  a  view,  under  the  influence  of  insane 
delusioh,  of  redressing  or  revenging  some  supposed  grievance 
or  injury,  or  of  producing  some  public  benefit,  he  is  neverthe- 
less punishable  if  he  knew  at  thejbime  of  committing  such 
crime  that  he  was  acting  contrary  to  the  law  of  the  land." 


(u)  R.  V.  Arnold,  [1724]  16  How.  St.  Tr.  764. 

(w)  R.  V.  Bellingham,  [1812]  Collinson  on  Lunatics,  671. 

(x)  10  CI.  &  Fin.  200;  1  C.  &  K.  130. 


PERSONS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES.  17 

An  irresistible  impulse  affords  no  defence  if  it  is  due  to 
mere  moral  insanity,  i.e.,  when,  although  the  moral  faculties 
of  the  accused  are  diseased,  his  intellectual  faculties  are 
sound  so  that  he  knows  what  he  is  doing.  But  a  man  may  be 
insane  if,  through  actual  disease  of  the  mind,  he  is  deprived 
of  the  capacity  to  control  his  actions  {y). 

As  to  medical  evidence  on  the  question  of  insanity — a 
witness  of  medical  skill  may  be  asked  whether,  assuming 
certain  facts,  proved  by  other  witnesses,  to  be  true,  they, 
in  his  opinion,  indicate  insanity.  But  he  cannot  be  asked, 
although  present  in  Court  during  the  whole  trial,  whether 
from  the  evidence  he  has  heard  he  is  of  opinion  that  the 
prisoner,  at  the  time  he  committed  the  alleged  act,  was  of 
unsound  mind;  for  such  a  question,  unlike  the  previous  one, 
involves  the  determination  of  the  truth  of  the  evidence,  which 
it  is  for  the  jury  to  determine  {z). 

The  law  presumes  sanity :  and,  therefore,  the  burden  of 
the  proof  of  insanity  lies  on  the  defence  (a).  Even  in  the 
case  of  an  acknowledged  lunatic,  the  offence  is  presumed  to 
have  been  committed  in  a  lucid  interval,  unless  the  contrary 
be  shown.  It  is  for  the  petty  jury  to  decide  whether  a  case 
of  insanity,  recognised  as  such  by  the  law,  has  been  made 
out.  The  grand  jury  have  no  right  to  ignore  a  bill  on  the 
ground  of  insanity  (6). 

When  evidence  is  given  of  the  insanity  of  the  prisoner  at 
the  time  of  commission  of  the  offence,  and  it  appears  to  the 
jury  that  he  did  the  act  charged,  b^^t  was  insane  at  the  time 
when  he  committed  it,  they  must  find  a  special  verdict  to 
the  effect  that  the  accused  is  guilty,  but  was  insane  at  the 
time  of  the  commission  of  the  offence.  If  such  a  verdict  is 
found  the  Court  will  order  the  accused  to  be  kept  in  custody 
as  a  criminal  lunatic  in  such  place  and  in  such  manner  as 
it  shall  think  proper,  till  the  King's  pleasure  be  known;  and 
the  King  may  order  the  confinement  of  such  person  during 


iy)  R.  V.  Hay,  22  Cox,  268;  R.  v.  Fryer,  24  Cox,  403;  v.  also  Archbold,  p.  17. 
(z)  R.  V.  Frances,  [1849]  4  Cox,  57.     See  also  M'Naughten's  Case. 

(a)  R.  V.  Jefferson,  [1908]  72  J.  P.  467,  469. 

(b)  R.  V.  Hodges,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  195. 

C.L.  '  2 


18  PERSONS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES. 

his  pleasure  (c).  So  if  a  person  indicted  is  insane,  and  upon 
arraignment  is  found  to  be  so  by  a  jury  impanelled  to  discover 
his  state  of  mind,  so  that  he  cannot  be  tried,  or  if  on  his 
trial,  or  when  brought  up  to  be  discharged  for  want  of 
prosecution,  he  appears  to  the  jury  to  be  insane,  the  Court 
may  record  such  finding,  and  order  him  to  l^e  kept  in  custody 
till  the  King's  pleasure  be  known  {d). 

In  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  humanity  no  criminal 
proceedings  can  be  taken  against  a  man  when  he  becomes  non 
compos  Tuentis.  Thus,  if  a  man  commit  murder  and  become 
insane  before  arraignment,  he  cannot  be  called  upon  to  plead : 
if  after  trial  before  judgment,  judgment  cannot  be  pro- 
nounced; if  after  judgment  before  execution,  execution  will 
be  stayed. 

Drunkenness. — Drunkenness  is  sometimes  termed  dementia 
affectata — acquired  madness.  A  state  of  voluntary  in- 
toxication is  not,  properly  speaking,  any  excuse  for  crime  (e). 

It  would,  however,  be  incorrect  to  say  that  the  consideration 
of  drunkenness  is  never  entertained  in  the  criminal  law. 
Though  it  is  no  excuse  for  crime,  yet  it  is  sometimes  an  index 
of  the  quality  of  an  act.  Thus,  in  a  case  where  the  intention 
with  which  the  act  was  done  is  the  essence  of  the  offence,  the 
drunkenness  of  the  accused  may  be  taken  into  account  by 
the  jury  when  considering  the  motive  or  intent  with  which 
he  acted;  for  example,  on  the  question  whether  a  person  wlio 
struck  a  blow  was  excited  by  passion  or  acted  from  ill-will; 
whether  expressions  use^  by  the  prisoner  were  uttered  with 
a  deliberate  purpose,  or  were  merely  the  idle  expressions  of  a 
drunken  man  (/).  So  a  person  cannot  be  said  to  have  intended 
suicide  if  he  were  so  drunk  that  he  did  not  know  what  he 
was  doing  {g).  And  to  rebut  the  presumption  that  a  man  is 
taken  to  intend  the  natural  consequences  of  his  acts  it  may 


(c)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  38,  s.  2. 
(rf)  39  &  40  Geo.  III.  c.  94,  s.  2. 
(e)  V.  Pearson's  Case,  [1835]   2  Lew.  C.  C.  144. 

(/)  R.  V.  Thomas,  [1837]  7  C.  &  P.  817 ;  v.  also  R.  v.  Cruse,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P. 
541  ;'E.  V.  Doherty,  [1887]  16  Cox.  306. 
iff)  R.  V.  Moore,  [1852]  3  C.  &  K.  319. 


PERSONS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES.  19 

be  shown  that  his  mind  was  so  affected  by  drink  that  he  was 
incapable  of  knowing  that  what  h^  was  doing  was  likely  to 
inflict  serious  injury  (h). 

If  the  drunkenness  be  involuntary — as,  for  example,  if  it 
be  by  the  contrivance  of  the  prisoner's  enemies — he  will  not 
be  accountable  for  his  action  while  under  that  influence  (?'). 
Also,  if  drunkenness  has  been  so  far  persisted  in  as  to  produce 
the  disease  of  insanity,  or  such  a  degree  of  madness  (as 
delirium  tremens),  even  for  a  time,  as  to  render  a  person 
incapable  of  distinguishing  right  from  wrong,  this,  equally 
with  other  kinds  of  mental  disease,  may  be  pleaded  in 
defence  (/i). 

Infancy. — Infancy  can  be  used  in  defence  only  as  evidence 
.  of  the  absence  of  criminal  intention,  though  there  are  certain 
presumptions  of  law  on  the  subject,  some  of  which  may,  and 
some  may  not,  be  rebutted. 

The  age  of  discretion,  and  therefore  of  responsibility,  varies 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  crime.  What  the  civil  law 
technically  terms  "  infancy  "  does  not  terminate  till  the  age 
of  twenty-one  is  reached;  but  this  is  not  the  criterion  in 
criminal  law.  Two  other  ages  have  been  fixed  as  points  with 
reference  to  which  the  criminality  of  an  act  is  to  be 
considered. 

Under  the  age  of  seven,  an  infant  cannot  be  convicted  of 
a  felony,  or  even,  it  is  stated,  of  any  indictable  offence  (?) ;  for 
until  he  reaches  that  age  he  is  presumed  to  be  doli  incapax; 
and  the  law  does  not  permit  this  presumption  to  be  rebutted 
by  even  the  clearest  evidence  of  a  mischievous  discretion  (m). 

Between  seven  and  fourteen,  he  is  still,  prima  facie, 
deemed  by  law  to  be  doli  incapax;  but  this  presumption  may 
be  rebutted  by  clear  evidence  of  a  mischievous  discretion,  or, 
in  other  words,  that  the  person  accused  had  a  guilty 
knowledge  that  he  was  doing  wrong  {n),  the  principle  of  the 

{h)  R.  V.  Meade,  [1909]  1  K.  B.  895,  899;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  476.  Pv  .  'V ,   8<ivV 

(i)  Archbold,  20.  i  a  r 

ik)  R.  V.  Davis,  [1881]  14  Cox,  563.  /    d    wi 

(l)  Archbold,  10.  ^-i   .   '/ 
(m)  A  prasumptio  juris  et  de  jure. 
(n)  A  prcBSumptio  juris.     See  R.  v.  Oicen,  [1830]  4  C.  &  P.  236. 


20  peksojvs  capable  of  committing  crimes. 

law  being  malitia  supplet  a^tatem.  Thus,  it  was  held  that  a 
boy  of  nine  years  might  be  hanged  for  murder,  having 
manifested  a  consciousness  of  guilt,  and  a  discretion  to 
discern  between  good  and  evil,  by  hiding  the  body  (o).  There 
is  one  exception  to  this  rule,  grounded  on  presumed  physical 
reasons.  A  boy  under  the  age  of  fourteen  cannot  be  convicted 
of  rape  or  similar  offences,  even  though  he  has  arrived  at  the 
full  state  of  puberty  (p).  He  may,  however,  be  convicted  as 
principal  in  the  second  degree,  i.e.,  of  aiding  and  assisting 
others,  if  he  be  proved  to  be  of  a  mischievous  discretion  (q). 

Between  fourteen  and  twenty-one,  an  infant  is  presumed  to 
be  doli  capax,  and  accordingly,  as  a  rule,  may  be  convicted 
of  any  crime.  But  this  rule  is  said  to  be  subject  to  exceptions, 
notably  in  the  case  of  offences  consisting  of  mere  non- 
feasance— as,  for  example,  not  repairing  highways.  It  is 
given  as  a  reason  for  the  exemption  in  cases  of  the  latter 
character  that,  not  having  the  command  of  his  fortune  till 
he  is  twenty-one,  the  person  wants  the  capacity  to  do  those 
things  which  the  law  requires  (r).  The  extent  and  even  the 
existence  of  those  exceptions  is,  however,  doubtful  {s). 

Though,  as  we  have  seen,  infants  who  have  arrived  at  years 
of  discretion  are  not  allowed  to  commit  crimes  with  impunity, 
we  shall  find  that  in  certain  cases  the  law  deals  with  juvenile 
offenders  in  an  exceptional  way,  in  order,  if  possible,  to 
prevent  their  becoming  confirmed  criminals  {t). 

'  Ignorance  (including  mistake).- — Two  kinds  of  ignorance 
must  be  distinguished — Ignorance  of  Law,  Ignorance  of 
Fact.  It  is  a  leading  principle  of  English  law  that  ignorance 
of  law  in  itself  will  never  excuse.  Though  it  is  implied  in 
some  of  the  excuses  of  which  we  have  treated,  e.g.,  infancy, 
the  ignorance  of  the  law  is  not  the  ground  of  exemption.  It 
is  no  defence  for  a  foreigner  charged  with  a  crime  committed 


(o)  Archbold,  11.     v.  York's  Case,  [1748]  Fost.  70. 

(p)  R.  V.  Jordan,  [1839]  9  C.  &  P.  8. 

iq)  R.  V.  Eldershaw,  [1828]  3  C.  &  P.  896. 

(r)  4  Bl.  22. 

is)  Archbold,  14. 

t)  Summary  convictions  of  infants  will  be  dealt  with  in  a  special  chapter. 


PERSONS  CAPABLE  OF  COMMITTING  CRIMES.         21 

in  England  that  he  did  not  know  he  was  doing  wrong,  even 
though  the  act  is  not  an  offence  in  his  own  country  (u). 

Ignorance  or  mistake  of  fact  will  or  will  not  excuse, 
according  as  the  original  intention  was  or  was  not  lawful. 
For  example,  if  a  man,  intending  to  kill  a  burglar  breaking 
into  his  house,  kill  his  own  servant,  he  will  not  be  guilty  of 
an  offence.  But  if,  intending,  without  any  legal  justification, 
to  do  grievous  bodily  harm  to  A.,  he,  in  the  dark,  kill  B.,  he 
will  be  guilty  of  murder. 

Accident,  &c. — To  be  valid  as  an  excuse,  the  accident  must 
have  happened  in  the  performance  of  a  lawful  act  with  due 
caution.  For  example.  A.,  properly  pursuing  his  work  as  a 
slater,  lets  fall  a  slate  on  B.'s  head;  B.  dies  in  consequence  of 
the  injury.  Here  A.  will  not  be  liable;  but  it  would  have 
been  otherwise  had  he  at  the  time  been  engaged  in  some 
criminal  act,  or  if  he  had  not  exercised  proper  skill  or  care. 
We  shall  find  cases  of  this  description  most  frequently  in 
drawing  the  line  between  culpable  and  excusable  homicide. 

The  third  division  comprises  cases  where  the  act  is  done 
under  a  fear  stronger  than  that  which  the  law  inspires. 

Fear  of  Great  and  Unlawful  Harm. — It  is  believed  that  in 
only  one  class  of  cases,  viz.,  where  compulsion  by  threats  has 
been  applied  by  rebels  or  rioters,  has  the  excuse  been  allowed 
that  an  offence  was  committed  under  threats  of  personal 
violence  or  injury  (iv),  the  reason  given  for  the  exception 
being  that  in  times  of  public  insurrection  and  rebellion  the 
person  offending  may  be  under  so  great  pressure  as  to  be 
unable  to  resist,  there  being  no  legal,  tribunal  or  officer  of 
justice  to  whom  he  can  appeal.  But  in  a  time  of  peace, 
though  a  man  be  violently  assaulted,  and  have  no  other 
possible  means  of  escaping  death  but  by  killing  an  innocent 
person,  if  he  commit  the  act  he  will  be  guilty  of  murder;  for 
he  ought  rather  to  die  himself  than  escape  by  the  murder  of 


(u)  R.  V.  Esop,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  456. 

iw)  R.  V.  M'Growther,  18  How.  St.  Tr.  391;  2  St.  Hist.  Cr.  Law,  106. 
V.  also  R.  V.  Crutchley,  [1831]  5  C.  &  P.  lS3;  and  R.  v.  Tyler  and  Price, 
[1838]  8  C.  &  P.  616. 


22  PERSONS    CAPAliLE    OF    COMMITTING    CHIMES. 

an    innocent  man.      But  in    such  a    case  he  may    kill  his 
assailant  (^x). 

State  of  Married  Women. — In  many  cases  of  felony,  if  a 
married  woman  commits  the  crime  in  the  presence  of  her 
husband,  the  law  presumes  that  she  acts  under  his  coercion, 
and  therefore  excuses  her  from  punishment.  But  this 
exemption  is  not  allowed  in  treason,  nor  even  in  all  felonies, 
though  it  is  not  well  settled  where  the  line  is  drawn.  It 
appears,  however,  that  in  murder,  at  all  events,  this 
protection  is  not  allowed  to  the  wife  {y).  In  no  case  is  she 
excused  if  her  husband  be  not  present,  not  even  if  the  act  be 
done  by  his  order  [z).  The  presumption  of  law  may  be 
rebutted  by  evidence.  Thus,  if  it  can  be  shown  that  she  acted 
voluntarily,  and  was  the  principal  actor  and  inciter  of  the 
crime,  she  may  be  convicted,  although  her  husband  were 
present  {a). 

In  cases  of  misdemeanour  the  prevailing  opinion  seems  to  be 
ihat  the  wife  is  responsible  for  her  acts,  although  her  husband 
was  present  at  the  commission  (b).  However,  in  earlier  cases 
this  was  doubted,  and  the  rule  prevailing  in  felony  applied  (c). 
At  any  rate,  the  exemption  does  not  extend  to  those  offences 
relating  to  domestic  matters  and  the  government  of  the  house, 
in  which  the  wife  may  be  supposed  to  have  a  principal  share, 
as  in  keeping  a  disorderly  or  gaming  house. 

It  requires  the  co-o])eration  of  two  persons  at  least  to  con- 
stitute a  conspiracy.  Of  this  crime,  therefore,  a  husband  and 
wife  cannot  by  themselves  be  convicted,  inasmuch  as  in  the 
eye  of  the  law  they  are  regarded  as  one  person.  So  a  wife 
cannot  be  convicted  of  stealing  her  husband's  goods,  except 
under  the  Married  Women's  Property  Act,  1882  (d);  nor  of 
harbouring  him  when  he  has  committed  a  crime. 


(x)  V.  p.  140. 

(«)  R.  V.  Manning,  [1849]  2  C.  &  K.  903. 

(z)  Brown  v.  Att.-Gen.  of  New  Zealand,  [1898]  A.  C.  234:  67  L.  J.  P.  C.  7. 

(o)  Archbold,  21 ;  R.  v.  Raines,  [1900]  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  681. 

(b)  R.  V.  Cruse,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  541;  v.  Archbold,  21. 

(c)  R.  V.  Price,  [1837] ,  8  C.  &  P.  19. 

(d)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  75,  s.  16;  now  reproduced  by  6  &  7  Geo.  5,  c.  50,  a.  36; 
V.  p.  203. 


TERSOXS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES.  23 

This  relation  of  wife  to  the  husband  is  the  only  one  which 
the  law  recognises  as  a  shield  from  criminal  punishment. 
The  other  private  relations,  parent  and  child,  master  and 
servant,  will  not  excuse  the  commission  of  any  crime;  either 
child  or  servant  being  liable,  notwithstanding  the  command 
or  coercion  of  the  parent  or  master. 

Certain  exceptional  cases,  where  the  ordinary  rules  as  to 
the  capability  of  committing  crime  do  not  entirely  prevail, 
require  a  brief  notice. 

The  Sovereign. — The  Sovereign  can  do  no  wrong;  therefore- 
he  is  not  amenable  to  the  ordinary  criminal  Courts  of  his 
kingdom.  But  although  it  is  presumed  that  he  can  do  no 
wrong,  yet  if  he  commands  an  unlawful  act  to  be  done,  e.g., 
an  unlawful  arrest,  the  person  doing  it  is  not  indemnified,  but 
is  punishable. 

Corjwrations. — Even  corporations  aggregate,  such  as  rail- 
way and  other  companies,  may  be  indicted  by  their  corporate 
names  for  breaches  of  duty;  whether  such  breaches  consist 
of  wrongful  acts,  e.g.,  obstructing  highways,  or  wrongful 
omissions,  e.g.,  neglecting  to  repair  bridges  (e). 

Aliens. — Foreigners  who  commit  crimes  in  England  are 
punishable  exactly  as  if  they  were  natural-born  subjects.  It 
is  no  defence  on  behalf  of  a  foreigner  that  he  did  not  know  he 
was  doing  wrong,  the  act  not  being  an  offence  in  his  own 
country.  Though  this  is  no  defence,  it  may  mitigate  the 
j)unishment  (/). 

Ambassadors. — Different  views,  materially  conflicting  with 
each  other,  have  been  held  as  to  the  criminal  liability  of 
ambassadors  and  their  suites.  Most  writers  maintain  that  for 
no  ofi'ence,  whether  it  be  against  the  life,  person,  or  property 
of  an  individual,  is  an  ambassador  amenable  to  the  criminal 


(c)  R.  V.   Great  North  of  England  Railway  Co..  [1846]  9  Q.  B.  315;  R. 
Tyler  ,i  Others,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  588;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  38. 

If)  R.  V.  Esop,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  456.  ^ 


24  PERSONS    CAPABLE    OF    COMMITTING    CRIMES. 

law  of  the  country  to  which  he  is  sent  (g) :  for,  by  the  fiction 
of  exterritoriality,  he  is  regarded  as  continuously  resident  in 
the  State  of  which  he  is  the  representative  (h).  Others  assert 
that  though  he  is  not  punishable  for  crime  made  such  by  the 
laws  of  the  particular  country,  he  is  so  for  any  great  crimes 
which  must  be  such  in  any  system.  Or,  as  it  is  sometimes 
expressed,  he  is  punishable  for  Tnala  in  se,  but  not  for  acts 
which  are  merely  Tnala  quia  prohibita.  Thus,  upon  this  view, 
which  is,  however,  very  doubtful,  an  ambassador  might  be 
convicted  for  murder  or  rape,  but.  not  for  smuggling.  There 
is,  however,  one  class  of  offences  which,  if  committed  by  an 
ambassador  or  one  of  his  suite,  might  stand  on  a  different 
footing,  namely,  offences  affecting  the  existence  and  safety 
of  the  State.  For  a  direct  attempt  against  the  life  of  the 
Sovereign,  it  is  said  that  the  offender  would  be  directly 
punishable  by  the  State  (i). 


(q)  Phillimore's  International  Law,  vol.  ii.  part  vi.  c.  7. 
(h)  Foote's  Foreign  and  Domestic  Law,  pp.  165,  554. 
(»•)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  96—99;  Fost.  187,  188. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


PRINCIPALS    AND    ACCESSORIES. 


Those    who    are    implicated    in    the    commission    of    crimes 
are    either    Principals    or    Accessories.      This    distinction    is 
recognised  in  felonies  alone. 
Principals  are  either 

Principals  in  the  first  degree,  or  Principals  in  the  second 
degree. 
Accessories  are  either 

Accessories  before  the  fact,  or  Accessories  after  the  fact. 
Of  these  in  their  order :  — 

Principal  in  the  first  degree. — He  who  is  the  actor  or  actual 
perpetrator  of  the  deed.  It  is  not  necessary  that  he  should  be 
actually  present  when  the  offence  is  consummated ;  thus,  one 
who  lays  poison  or  a  trap  for  another  is  a  principal  in  the 
first  degree.  Nor  need  the  deed  be  done  by  the  principal's 
own  hands;  for  it  will  suffice  if  it  is  done  through  an  innocent 
agent,  as,  for  instance,  if  one  incites  a  child  or  a  madman  to 
murder  {k). 

Principal  in  the  second  degree. — One  who  is  present  aidiiig 
and  abetting  at  the  commission  of  the  deed.  This  presence 
need  not  be  actual;  it  may  be  constructive.  That  is,  it  will 
suffice  if  the  party  has  the  intention  of  giving  assistance,  and 
is  sufficiently  near  to  give  the  assistance ;  as  when  one  is 
watching  outside,  while  others  are  committing  a  felony  inside 
the  house.     There  must  be  both  a  participation  in  the  act  and 

{k)  R.  V.  Michael,  9  C.  &  P.  356;  R.  v.  Bleasdale,  2  C.  &  K.  765. 


26  PRINCIPALS    AND    ACCESSOEIES. 

a  community  of  purpose  (which  must  be  an  unlawful  one)  at 
the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  crime.  So  that,  as  to  the 
first  point,  mere  presence  or  mere  neglect  to  endeavour  to 
prevent  a  felony  will  not  make  a  man  a  principal;  as  to  the 
second,  acts  done  by  one  of  the  party,  but  not  in  pursuance  of 
the  arrangement,  will  not  render  the  others  liable. 

The  distinction  between  principals  of  the  first  and  of  the 
second  degree  is  not  practically  a  material  one,  inasmuch  as ' 
the  punishment  of  offenders  of  either  class  is  generally  the 
same. 

Accessories  are  those  who  are  not  (i)  the  chief  actors  in  the 
offence,  nor  (ii)  present  at  its  performance,  biit  are  some  way 
concerned  therein,  either  before  or  after  the  fact  committed. 

Accessory  before  the  fact. — One  who,  being  absent  at  the 
time  when  the  felony  is  committed,  yet  procures,  counsels, 
commands,  or  abets  another  to  commit  a  felony  {I).  The  bare 
concealment  of  a  felony  about  to  be  committed  does  not  make 
an  accessory.  It  is  not  necessary  that  there  should  be  any 
direct  communication  between  the  accused  and  the  principal : 
e.g.,  if  A.  requests  B,  to  procure  the  services  of  C.  in  order 
to  murder  D.,  A.  will  be  an  accessory. 

The  accessory  will  be  answerable  for  all  that  ensues  upon 
the  execution  of  the  unlawful  act  .commanded,  at  least  for  all 
probable  consequences:  as,  for  instance,  if  A,  commands  B. 
to  beat  C,  and  he  beats  him  so  that  he  die,  A.  is  accessory  to 
the  murder.  But  if  the  principal  intentionally  commits  a 
crime  essentially  different  from  that  commanded,  the  person 
commanding  will  not  be  answerable  as  accessory  for  what  he 
(lid  not  command.  Thus,  if  A.  commands  B.  to  break  into 
C.'s  house,  and  B.  sets  fire  to  the  house,  A.  cannot  be  con- 
victed of  the  arson.  But  a  mere  difference  in  the  mode  of 
effecting  the  deed,  or  in  some  other  collateral  matter,  will  not 
divest  the  commander  of  the  character  of  accessory  if  the 
felony  is  the  same  in  substance.  Thus,  if  A.  commands  B  to 
kill  C.  by  poison,  and  he  kills  him  with  a  sword,  A.'s  command 
suffices  to  make  him  an  accessory  {m). 

{I)  Archbold,  1375.  (m)  Archbold,  1376. 


PRINCIPALS    AND    ACCESSORIES.  4 1 

xWith  regard  to  manslaughter. — As  a  rule  the  offence  is 
sudden  and  unpremeditated,  and  this  view  of  the  nature  of 
the  crime  having  been  taken,  it  has  been  said  that  there  can  be 
no  accessory  before  the  fact  in  manslaughter.  But  in  many 
eases  there  is  deliberation,  though  it  is  not  accompanied  by 
an  intention  to  take  away  life.  It  is  easy  to  present  a  case  in 
which  there  may  be  an  accessory  before  the  fact  to  man- 
slaughter. A.  counsels  B.  to  mischievously  give  C.  a  dose  of 
medicine  merely  to  make  him  sick,  and  C.  dies  in  con- 
sequence. A.  is  guilty  as  an  accessory  before  the  fact  to  the 
manslaughter  {71). 

As  to  the  trial  of  those  who  command,  counsel,  or  procure 
the  commission  of  a  felony. — Until  a  recent  date  it  was  the 
rule  that  such  a  person  could  not  without  his  own  consent  be 
tried  except  at  the  same  time  with  the  principal  or  after  the 
principal  had  been  tried  and  found  guilty.  He  was  merely 
an  accessory,  and  therefore  he  could  not  be  tried  before  the 
fact  of  the  crime  was  established.  Now,  however,  it  is  pro- 
vided that  an  accessory  before  the  fact  may  be  indicted,  tried, 
convicted,  and  punished  in  all  respects  as  if  he  were  a  prin- 
cipal felon  (o).  Two  courses  are  therefore  open  to  the  prose- 
cution:  either  (a)  to  proceed,  as  formerly,  against  the  person 
who  counsels,  «!Jcc.,  as  an  accessory  before  the  fact,  together 
with  the  principal  felon,  or  after  his  conviction ;  or  (b)  to 
indict  the  counsellor  for  a  substantive  felony  (for  to  that  his 
offence  is  declared  by  the  statute  to  amount),  and  this  may  be 
done  whether  the  principal  has  or  has  not  been  convicted,  and 
although  he  is  not  amenable  to  justice  (p).  The  punishment 
in  either  case  is  the  game.  If  one  of  these  two  modes  has 
been  adopted,  of  course  the  offender  cannot  be  afterwards 
prosecuted  in  the  other.  To  convict  of  the  substantive  felony 
under  this  Act,  it  is  still  necessary  to  prove  that  the  principal 
deed  has  actually  been  committed. 

To   solicit  or   incite  to   the   commission   of   a   felony   or  a 


(n)  R.  V.   Gaylor,  [1857]  7  Cox,  253. 

(0)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  1;  and  as  to  larceny,  etc.,  see  Larceny  Act,  1916„ 

35. 

(p)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  2. 


28  I'RINCirALS    AND    ACCESSORIES. 

misdemeanour,    if   the   deed   is   not   committed,    is   a   misde- 
meanour at  common  law  (q). 

Accessory  after  the  fact. — One  who,  knowing  a  felony  to 
have  been  committed  by  another,  receives,  relieves,  comforts, 
or  assists  the  felon  (r).  AVhat  is  required  to  make  a  person 
an  accessory  after  the  fact?  (i)  There  must  have  been  some 
felony  committed  and  completed;  (ii)  the  party  charged  must 
have  had  notice,  direct  or  implied,  at  the  time  he  assisted,  &c., 
the  felon,  that  he  had  committed  a  felony;  (iii)  he  must  have 
done  some  act  to  assist  the  felon  personally.  It  will  suffice  if 
there  has  been  any  assistance  given  in  order  to  hinder  the 
felon's  apprehension,  trial,  or  punishment;  for  example,  con- 
cealing him  in  the  house,  or  supplying  him  with  horse  or 
money  to  facilitate  his  escape,  or  destroying  or  making  away 
with  evidence  which  might  be  used  against  him  (s).  But 
merely  suffering  the  principal  to  escape  will  not  make  the 
party  an  accessory  after  the  fact  {t). 

Receiving  stolen  goods,  knowing  them  to  have  been  stolen, 
is  generally  treated  as  a  separate  offence ;  the  receiver  being 
convicted  of  a  felony,  misdemeanour,  or  summary  offence, 
according  as  the  stealing  of  the  property  is  a  felony,  mis- 
demeanour, OB  offence  punishable  on  summary  conviction  (v). 
If,  however,  the  stealing,  obtaining,  &c.,  is  a  felony,  the 
receiver  may  be  indicted  either  as  an  accessory  after  the  fact, 
or  for  a  substantive  felony  (w).  And  every  receiver  may  be 
indicted  and  convicted  whether  the  principal  be  or  be  not 
convicted,  or  be  or  be  not  amenable  to  justice  (x). 

We  have  noticed  (y)  that,  as  a  rule,  the  wife  is  protected 
from  criminal  liability  for  acts  committed  in  the  presence  of 
her  husband.  Much  more,  then,  can  she  claim  this  immunity 
when  the  offence  with  which  she  is  charged  is  that  of  relieving 


(g)  R.  V.  Gregory,  [1866]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  77;  36  L.  J.  M.  C.  60;  R.  v. 
Higgins,  [1801]  2  East,  5. 
(r)  Archbold,  1383. 

(s)  R.  V.  Levy,  7  Cr.  App.  E.  61;  [1912]  1  K.  B.  158. 
(t)  Archbold,  1383;  R.  v.  Chappie,  [1840]  9  C.  &  P. .355. 
(m)  v.  p.  218. 
(w)  Archbold,  701. 

(a;)  6  &  7  Geo.  5,  c.  50,  s.  33,  sub-s.  3;  v.  p.  218. 
iy)  V.  p.  22. 


PRINCIPALS    AND    ACCESSORIES .  29 

and  assisting  her  husband  after  he  has  committed  a  felony. 
There  is  no  exemption  in  respect  of  any  other  relation.  Even 
the  husband  may  be  convicted  for  assisting  his  wife  (z). 

An  accessory  after  the  fact  to  a  felony  may  be  tried  in  the 
same  manner  as  an  accessory  before  the  fact;  that  is,  either 
as  an  accessory  with  the  principal,  or  after  his  conviction,  or 
as  for  a  substantive  felony,  independently  of  the  principal  (a). 

An  accessory  after  the  fact  is,  in  general,  punishable  by 
imprisonment  for  any  term  not  exceeding  two  years  (with  or 
without  hard  labour),  and  may  also  be  required  to  find  security 
for  keeping  the  peace,  or,  in  default,  to  suffer  additional 
imprisonment  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  year  (6).  But 
an  accessory  after  the  fact  to  murder  may  receive  sentence  of 
penal  servitude  for  life,  or  for  any  term  not  less  than  three 
years,  or  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  (c). 

As  to  treason. — The  same  acts  which  in  a  felony  would  make 
a  man  an  accessory  before  or  after  the  fact  will  in  treason 
make  the  offender  a  principal  traitor.  This  rule  is  said  to 
exist  propter  odium  delicti. 

As  to  Tnisdemeanours . — Those  who  aid  or  counsel  the  com- 
mission of  the  crime  are  dealt  with  as  principals  {d) ;  those 
who  merely  assist  after  the  misdemeanour  has  been  committed 
are  not  punishable  (e),  unless,  indeed,  the  act  amount  to  the 
misdemeanour  of  rescue,  obstructing  the  officer,  or  the  like. 
The  same  rules  apply  to  offences  punishable  on  summary  con- 
viction (/),  and  a  person  who  knowingly  either  aids,  or 
counsels,  or  procures  another  to  commit  an  offence  punishable 
on  summary  conviction  may  himself  be  convicted  of  that 
offence  whether  he  be  actually  present  when  it  is  committed 
or  not  (g). 


(z)  Archbold,  1383. 

(a)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  3. 

(b)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  4. 

(c)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  67. 

(d)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  8.     The  same  provision  is  also  made  by  many  later 
statutes;  v.  Archbold,  1383. 

(e)  1  Hale,  613,  see  R.  v.  Buhb,  [1906]  70  J.  P.  143. 
(/)  11  &  12  Vict.  G.  43,  s.  5. 

(g)  Benford  v.  Sims,  [1898]  2  Q.  B.  641;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  655;  Da  Cros  v 
Lambourwe.  [1907]  1  K.  B.  40;  76  L.  J.  K.  B.  50. 


30  PKINCIPALS    AND    ACCESSORIES. 


Recapitulation  . 


The  following  outline  of  the  present  state  of  the  law  on  the 
subject  of  degrees  of  guilt  may  serve  to  place  the  matter  in  a 
clearer  light :  — 

There  are  no  accessories  in  treason  or  misdemeanours,  only 
in  felonies. 

Principals,  whether  of  the  first  or  second  degree,  are 
virtually  dealt  with  in  the  same  way. 

Accessories,  whether  before  or  after  the  fact,  may  be  treated 
as  such,  or  charged  with  a  substantive  felony;  but  if  once 
tried  in  either  of  these  capacities,  the  other  may  not  be 
afterwards  resorted  to. 

Accessories  before  the  fact  receive  the  same  punishment  as 
principals;  accessories  after  the  fact  generally  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  two  years. 

In  the  following  imaginary  case  examples  of  each  of  the 
four  kinds  of  participation  in  a  crime  will  be  found,  A. 
incites  B.  and  C.  to  murder  a  person.  B.  enters  the  house  and 
cuts  the  man's  throat,  while  C.  waits  outside  to  give  warning 
in  case  any  one  should  approach.  B.  and  C.  flee  to  D.,  who, 
knowing  that  the  murder  has  been  committed,  lends  horses  to 
facilitate  their  escape.  Here  B.  is  principal  in  the  first 
degree,  C.  in  the  second  degree.  A.  is  accessory  before  the 
fact,  D.  after  the  fact. 


BOOK  II. 

PAET  I. 

OFFENCES  OF  A  PUBLIC  NATURE. 

CHAPTER  I. 

OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    LAW    OF    NATIONS. 

Certain  offences  are  regarded  as  violating  those  unwritten 
laws  which  are  admitted  by  nations  in  general.  It  must  not  be 
assumed  that  any  State  is  at  liberty  to  take  upon  itself  the 
punishment  of  an  offence  against  the  law  of  nations,  if  such 
offence  is  committed  by  a  foreign  subject  within  the  territories 
of  a  foreign  jurisdiction.  The  most  that  it  can  do  in  such 
a  case  is  to  demand  that  justice  be  done  by  the  foreign  State. 
But  the  case  is  otherwise  if  the  offence  is  committed  in  parts 
which  are  considered  extra-territorial,  such  as  the  high  seas. 
In  these  all  nations  equally  have  an  interest,  and  may 
proceed  against  individuals  who  are  there  guilty  of  offences 
against  the  law  of  nations. 

PIRACY. 

The  term  includes  both  the  common  law  offence  and  also 
certain  offences  which  have  been  provided  against  by 
particular  statutes. 

Piracy  at  ComTnon  Law. — The  offence  consists  in  commit- 
ting acts  of  robbery  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of 
Admiralty  (a).  Formerly  the  proper  Courts  for  the  trial  of 
piracy  were  the  Admiralty  Courts  (&),  but  later  the  trial  was 


(a)  Archbold,  621.  ih)  Archbokl,  621. 


'62  OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    LAW    OF    NATIONS. 

by  commissioners  nominated  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  in  whose 
number  were  always  found  some  common  law  Judges  (c). 
Now,  the  Judges  sitting  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court  and 
at  the  assizes  are  empowered  to  try  cases  of  piracy  (d). 

The  robbery  must  be  proved  as  in  ordinary  cases  of  that 
crime  committed  on  land.  The  taking  must  be  without 
authority  from  any  prince  or  State,  for  a  nation  cannot  be 
deemed  guilty  of  piracy.  If  the  subjects  of  the  same  State 
commit  robbery  upon  each  other  on  the  high  seas  it  is  piracy. 
If  the  injurer  and  the  injured  be  of  different  States  the 
nature  of  the  act  will  depend  on  the  relation  of  those  States. 
If  in  amity  it  is  piracy;  if  at  enmity  it  is  not;  for  it  is  a 
general  rule  that  enemies  can  never  commit  piracy  on  each 
other,  their  depredations  being  mere  acts  of  hostility  (e). 

The  gist  of  the  offence  is  the  place  where  it  is  committed, 
viz.,  the  high  seas,  and  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Admiralty  (/). 

Piracy  by  Statute. — By  particular  statutes  certain  acts  are 
made  piracy.     Such  are  the  following:  — 

For  any  natural-born  subject  to  commit  an  act  of  hostility 
upon  the  high  seas  against  another  of  His  Majesty's  subjects 
under  colour  of  a  commission  from  a  foreign  power  (g),  or, 
in  time  of  war,  to  assist  an  enemy  on  the  sea  (7i). 

For  any  commander,  master  of  a  ship,  or  any  seaman  or 
marine,  to  run  away  with  the  ship  or  cargo,  or  to  yield  them 
up  voluntarily  to  any  pirate;  or  to  consult  or  endeavour  to 
corrupt  any  such  person  to  the  commission  of  such  acts; 
or  to  bring  any  seducing  message  from  any  pirate,  enemy, 
or  rebel;  or  to  confine  the  commander  or  to  put  force  upon 


(c)  28  Henry  VIII.  c.  15.     v.  p.  326. 

(d)  4  &  5  Wm.  IV.  c.  36,  s.  22 ;  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  2,  s.  1. 

(e)  Tivnan,  In  re,  [1864]  5  B.  &  S.  645;  Archbold,  626. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  the  Declaration  of  Paris  (1856)  contained  a 
provision  that  privateering  should  be  abolished,  binding  on  the  countries  parties 
to  that  declaration — Eussia,  Turkey,  England,  France,  Italy,  Austria,  and 
Prussia. 

(/)  As  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty,  v.  Arch.  30 — 35,  and  post,  p.  326. 

(g)  11  Wm.  III.,  c.  7.  s.  7,  made  perpetual  by  6  Geo.  I.  c.  19. 

(h)  18  Geo.  n.  c.  30,  s.  1. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    LAW    OF    NATIONS.  33 

him  so  that  he  cannot  fight  in  defence  of  his  ship;  or  to 
make,  or  endeavour  to  make,  a  revolt  in  the  ship  (i). 

For  any  person  to  have  dealings  with,  or  render  any 
assistance  to,  a  pirate  (k). 

For  any  person  to  board  a  merchant  ship  and  throw  over- 
board or  destroy  any  of  the  ship's  goods  (l). 

The  punishment  for  piracy  was  formerly  death.  Now  the 
offender  is  liable  to  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life, 
or  to  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two"  years.  But  piracy 
accompanied  with  an  assault  with  intent  to  murder,  or  with 
wounding  or  endangering  the  life  of  any  person  on  board  of, 
or  belonging  to,  the  vessel,  is  still  punishable  with  death  (m). 

OFFENCES    AS    TO    SLAVES. 

This  class  of  offences  is  connected  with  the  last,  inasmuch 
as  the  first  and  chief  crime  which  we  shall  notice  is  declared 
to  be  piracy,  felony,  and  robbery — viz.,  for  any  British 
subject,  or  person  within  British  territory,  to  convey  away, 
or  assist  in  conveying  away,  any  persons  on  the  high  seas 
as  slaves,  or  to  ship  them  for  such  purpose  (n).  The  punish- 
ment formerly  was  death,  but  now  may  be  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  life  (o). 

Dealing  in  slaves  and  certain  other  offences  are  made 
felonies.  And  it  is  a  misdemeanour  for  a  seaman  to  serve 
on  board  a  ship  engaged  in  the  slave  trade  (p). 

A  more  recent  statute  consolidates  the  law  on  the  subject 
of  trading  in  slaves;  but  it  preserves  the  provisions  noticed 
above  (q). 

(t)  11  Wm.  III.  c.  7,  s.  8. 

(fe)  8  Geo.  I.  c.  24,  s.  1,  perpetual  by  2  Geo.  II.  c.  28. 

il)  Ibid. 

(m)  7  Wm.  IV.  and  1  Vict.  e.  88,  ss.  2,  3.  The  rules  governing  punishment 
will  be  found  on  pp.  422-455.  In  future  only  the  maximum  punishment  for  each 
offence  will  be  noted  in  the  text.  Usually  imprisonment,  with  or  without  hard 
labour,  for  (as  a  rule)  not  more  than  two  years,  may  be  awarded  as  an  alterna- 
tive to  penal  servitude.  In  case  of  misdemeanour  a  fine  may  be  imposed  as  part 
or  all  of  the  sentence.  Whipping  of  males  can  be  ordered  only  when  specially 
allowed  by  statute,  and  only  once  for  the  same  offence. 

(n)  5  (*eo.  IV.  c.  113,  s.  9. 

(o)  7  Wm.  IV.  &  1  Vict.  c.  91,  s.  1. 
.      (p)  S  (ieo.  TV.  c.  113,  ss.  10,  11. 

(q)  3fi  &  37  Vict.  c.  88;  v.  R.  v.  Zulueta,  [1843J  1  C.  &  K.  216,  * 

c.ii.  3 


CHAPTEE  II. 

OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    GOVERNMENT    AND     SOVEREIGN. 

We  now  have  to  deal  with  offences  committed  by  members 
of  the  community  in  violation  of  their  duties  as  subjects, 
these  offences  for  the  most  part  also  incidentally  causing 
injury  to  individuals. 


TREASON   (r). 

The  crime  comprises  the  three  following  main  classes  of 
acts :  — 

(1)  Compassing  and  imagining  the  King's  death,  including 
every  conspiracy,  the  natural  effect  of  which  may  probably 
be  to  cause  personal  danger  to  the  King. 

(2)  Actual  levying  of  war  against  the  King  for  the  attain- 
ment by  force  of  public  objects. 

(3)  Political  plots  and  conspiracies  intending  to  bring 
about  the  deposition  of  the  King,  or  levying  war  against  him, 
or  the  invasion  of  his  territories. 

To  these  should  be  added  adhering  to  the  King's  enemies, 
i.e.,  foreign  powers  with  whom  we  are  at  open  war,  and  a 
few  acts  which  are  of  the  rarest  occurrence,  and  at  the  present 
day  hardly  demand  any  notice. 


(r)  Treason  against  the  Government  was  termed  "  high  "  treason  to  distin- 
guish it  from  "  petit  "  treason,  which  consisted  in  the  murder  of  a  superior  by 
an  inferior  in  natiu'al,  civil,  or  spiritual  relation;  "  and  therefore  for  a  wife  to 
kill  her  lord  or  husband,  a  servant  his  lord  or  master,  and  an  ecclesiastic  his 
lord  or  ordinary,  these  being  breaches  of  the  lower  allegiance  of  private  and 
domestic  faith,  are  denominated  petit  treason  "  (4  Bl.  75).  But  as  every  cfifence 
which  would  previously  have  amounted  to  petit  treason  is  now  regarded  simply 
as  murder  (9  Geo.  IV.  c.  31,  s.  2,  and  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  8),  there  is  no, 
.longer  any  reason  for  distinguishing  the  graver  offence  by  the  epithet  "  high." 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.         35 

The  present  law  on  the  subject  dates  back  to  an  Act  passed 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  known  as  the  Statute  of 
Treasons  (s). 

By  the  terms  of  this  statute,  treason  is  committed  "  when 
a  man  doth  compass  or  imagine  the  death  of  our  lord  the 
King,  or  of  our  lady  his  Queen,  or  of  their  eldest  son  and 
heir;  or  if  a  man  do  violate  the  King's  companion,  or  the 
King's  eldest  daughter  unmarried,  or  the  wife  of  the  King's 
eldest  son  and  heir;  or  if  a  man  do  levy  war  against  our  lord 
the  King  in  his  realm,  or  be  adherent  to  the  King's  enemies 
in  his  realm,  giving  them  aid  or  comfort  in  the  realm  or 
elsewhere,  and  thereof  be  probably  (or  provably  '  probable- 
ment  ')  attainted  of  open  deed  by  people  of  their  condition." 
The  statute  proceeds  to  define  as  other  acts  of  treason  the 
counterfeiting  of  the  King's  great  or  privy  seal  or  his  money, 
and  bringing  false  money  into  this  realm  (which  offences  are 
no  longer  treason) ;  and  slaying  the  chancellor,  treasurer,  or 
the  King's  judges  while  doing  their  offices. 

By  the  "  King  "  is  to  be  understood  the  Sovereign  de  facto, 
though  he  be  not  the  King  de  jure  (t).  On  the  other  hand, 
the  person  rightfully  entitled  to  the  crown,  if  not  in  posses- 
sion, is  not  within  the  statute.  The  "  Queen  "  referred  to 
is  the  Queen  consort,  a  Queen  regnant  being  included  in  the 
term  "King." 

It  is  the  designing  that  constitutes  the  offence  of  com- 
passing the  death  of  the  King,  &c.  But  this  design  must 
be  evidenced  by  some  overt  act,  so  that  if  there  be  wanting 
either  the  design,  as  in  the  case  of  killing  the  King  by 
accident,  or  the  overt  act,  as  when  the  design  has  been 
formed,  but  laid  aside  before  being  put  into  execution,  there 
can  be  no  conviction  for  treason. 

What  will  constitute  an  overt  act?  Anything  wilfully 
done  or  attempted  by  which  the  Sovereign's  life  may  be 
endangered ;  for  example,  conspirators  meeting  to  consult  on 
the  means  of  killing  the  Sovereign  (w) ;  or  of  usurping  the 


(s)  25  Edw.  III.,  St.  5,  c.  2. 
(t)  11  Hen.  VII.  c.  1,  s.  1. 
(«)  R.  V.  Vane,  [1553]  Kel.  15. 


36        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

powers  of  government  (w) ;  writings,  if  published,  importing 
a  compassing  of  the  Sovereign's  death,  and  even  -words 
advising,  or  persuading  to  what  would  be  an  overt  act,  will 
suffice  as  evidence  of  the  design ;  but  not  so  loose  words  which 
have  no  reference  to  any  designed  act  (a). 

To  constitute  a  levying  of  war  against  the  Sovereign  there 
must  be  an  insurrection,  there  must  be  force  accompanying 
that  insurrection,  and  it  must  be  for  an  object  of  a  general 
nature  (y).  But  there  need  not  be  actual  fighting;  nor  is 
the  number  of  persons  taking  part  in  the  movement  material. 

The  levying  is  either  direct  or  constructive.  It  is  direct 
when  the  war  is  levied  directly  against  the  King  or  his  forces, 
with  intent  to  do  some  injury  to  his  person,  to  imprison  him, 
or  the  like  (z) ;  for  example,  a  rebellion  to  depose  him,  or 
delivering  up  the  Sovereign's  castle  to  the  enemy.  It  is 
constructive  when  committed  for  the  purpose  of  effecting 
innovations  of  a  public  and  general  nature  by  an  armed  force, 
the  pretended  end  of  the  movement  being  rather  the  purifica- 
tion of  the  Government  than  its  overthrow.  Thus  it  is 
treason  to  attempt  by  force  to  alter  the  religion  of  the  State, 
or  to  obtain  the  repeal  of  its  laws.  So  it  is  treason  to  throw 
down  all  enclosures,  open  all  prisons;  but  not  if  the  attempt 
be  to  break  down  a  particular  enclosure,  or  to  deliver  a 
particular  person  from  prison,  because  in  these  latter  cases 
the  design  is  particular  and  not  general  (a). 

The  offence  of  adhering  to  the  Sovereign's  enemies  must 
dlso  be  evidenced  by  some  overt  act,  as,  for  example,  by 
raising  troops  for  the  enemy,  or  sending  them  money,  arms, 
or  intelligence.  By  the  "  Sovereign's  enemies  "  are  meant 
the  subjects  of  foreign  powers  with  which  he  is  at  war. 
It  appears,  therefore,  that  a  British  subject,  though  in  open 
rebellion,  can  never  be  deemed  an  enemy  of  the  Sovereign, 
so  as  to  make  assistance  rendered  to  him  treason  within  this 
branch  of  the  statute  (b). 

(w)  R.  V.  Hardy,  1  East,  P.  C.  60. 

(x)  V.  R.  V.  Gordon,  [1781],  Doug.  593. 

(y)  R.  V.  Frost,  [1839]  9  C.  &  P.  129. 

(z)  Archbold,  1025. 

(a)  R.  V.  Dammaree,  [1710]  15  How  St.  Tr.  522, 

(h)  Archbold,  1032. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.         37 

The  meaning  of  the  words  in  the  statute  relative  to  this 
offence  is  this :  "  Giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the  King's 
enemies  "  are  words  in  opposition;  they  are  words  to  explain 
what  is  meant  by  being  "  adherent  to."  Therefore,  whether  a 
man  be  adherent  to  the  King's  enemies  in  his  realm  by  giving 
to  them  aid  and  comfort  in  his  realm,  or  if  he  be  adherent 
to  the  King's  enemies  elsewhere,  that  is  by  giving  them  aid 
and  comfort  elsewhere,  he  is  equally  adherent  to  the  King's 
enemies,  and  if  he  is  adherent  to  the  King's  enemies,  then 
he  commits  the  treason  which  the  statute  defines  (c).  Where 
the  accused,  a  British  subject,  acting  as  German  Consol, 
assisted  German  subjects  of  military  age  to  return  to 
Germany  after  a  state  of  war  existed,  and  was  in  consequence 
convicted  of  adhering  to  the  King's  enemies,  it  was  held,  on 
appeal,  that  the  conviction  must  be  quashed,  because  the  jury 
had  not  been  told  that  they  must  consider  whether  the  acts 
of  the  accused  were  done  by  him  with  the  intention  of 
assisting  the  King's  enemies  or  whether  (as  he  asserted),  he 
acted  without  any  evil  intention  and  in  the  belief  that  it 
was  his  duty  to  assist  German  subjects  to  return  to 
Germany,  in  which  case  he  would  not  be  guilty  (d). 

Subsequent  to  the  Statute  of  Treasons  Parliament  from 
time  to  time  made  other  offences  treason — notably  several 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  YIII.,  in  the  matter  of  religion.  All 
these  new  treasons,  however,  were  abrogated  in  the  reigns 
of  Edward  VI.  and  Mary,  and  the  statute  of  Edward  III. 
was  restored  to  its  place  as  the  standard  of  treason ;  but 
subsequent  additions  to  the  number  of  treasonable  offences 
were  afterwards  made  by  the  Legislature.  The  following  still 
remain  :  — 

(i)  Endeavouring  (to  be  evidenced  by  some  overt  act)  to 
prevent  the  person  entitled  under  the  Act  of  Settlement  from 
succeeding  to  the  Crown  (e),  or  maliciously,  and  advisedly, 
by  writing  or  printing,  maintaining  that  any  other  person 
has  any  right  to  the  Crown  (/). 


(c)  R.  V.  Casement.  [1917]  1  K.  B.  98. 

(d)  R.  V.  Ahlers,  [1915]  1  K.  B.  616;  11  Cr.  App.  K.  63. 

(e)  1  Anne,  st.  2,  c.  17,  s.  3. 
if)  6  Anne,  c.  41. 


•38        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN, 

(ii)  Compassijig,  imagining,  or  intending  death,  er  any 
harm  tending  to  death,  maim  or  wounding,  imprisonment,  or 
restraint  of  the  person  of  the  Sovereign  (g). 

This  offence  can  be  committed  not  only  by  British  subjects 
but  also  by  aliens  who  are  subjects  of  Sovereigns  at  peace 
with  the  King;  but  alien  enemies  cannot  be  tried  for  treason 
unless  they  have,  during  the  war,  been  living  in  this  country 
under  the  King's  protection  (h).  A  British  subject  may 
change  his  nationality  (i),  but  this  must  not  be  done  in  time 
of  war,  as  the  taking  of  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  a  foreign 
power  which  is  at  war  with  the  King  is  in  itself  an  act  of 
treason  (k). 

There  are  some  points  in  connection  with  the  procedure  in 
prosecutions  for  treason  which  may  be  noticed  here. 

In  the  first  place,  no  prosecution  for  treason  can  take  placp 
after  three  years  from  the  commission  of  the  offence,  if  it 
be  committed  within  the  realm,  unless  the  treason  consist  of 
a  designed  assassination  of  the  Sovereign  (Z). 

The  prisoner  indicted  for  treason  (or  misprision  of  treason) 
is  entitled  to  have  delivered  to  him,  ten  days  before  the  trial, 
a  copy  of  the  indictment,  and  a  list  of  the  witnesses  to  be 
called,  and  of  the  petty  jurors,  to  enable  him  the  better  to 
make  his  defence  (m).  But  these  provisions  do  not  apply  to 
cases  of  treason  in  compassing  and  imagining  the  death  of 
the  Sovereign  (or  misprision  of  such  treason)  where  the  overt 
act  is  an  act  against  the  life  or  person  of  the  Sovereign.  In 
such  cases  the  prisoner  is  indicted,  arraigned,  and  tried  in 
the  same  manner  and  upon  like  evidence  as  if  he  stood 
charged  with  murder,  though,  if  he  be  found  guilty,  the 
consequences  are  those  of  treason  (n). 


(g)  36  Geo.  III.  c.  7,  s.  1,  confirmed  by  57  Geo.  III.  c.  6,  s.  1.  The  former 
statute  also  denominated  certain  other  acts  of  treason  ;  but  all  these  offences, 
with  the  exception  of  those  against  the  person  of  the  Sovereign  noticed  above, 
were  converted  into  felonies  by  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  12,  s.  1 ;  v.  Treason-Felony, 
p.  40. 

(h)  See  De  Jager  v.  Attorney -General  of  Natal,  [1907]  A.  C.  326. 

(i)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  14,  ss.  4,  6. 

(fe)  R.  V.  Lynch,  [1903]  1  K.  B.  444;  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  167. 

(I)  7  &  8  Wm.  III.  c.  3,  88.  5.  6. 

(m)  7  Anne,  c.  21,  s.  14;  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  50,  e.  21. 

(n)  39  &  40  Geo.  III.  c.  93;  5  &  6  Vict.  c.  51,  8.  1. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVEHNMENT  AND   SOVEREIGN.         39 

One  overt  act  is  sufficient  to  prove  the  treason,  but  any 
number  may  be  mentioned  in  the  indictment.  To  this  overt 
act,  or  else  to  it  and  another  overt  act  of  the  same  treason, 
there  must  be  two  witnesses,  unless  the  accused  confesses 
willingly  (o). 

Formerly  the  punishment  for  treason  was  of  a  most 
barbarous  character.  Males  were  drawn  on  a  hurdle  to  the 
place  of  execution,  and  hanged,  but  cut  down  while  alive; 
afterwards  they  were  disembowelled,  the  head  was  severed 
from  the  body,  the  body  quartered,  and  the  quarters  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Sovereign.  By  a  wholesome  statute, 
this  proceeding  was  deprived  of  its  more  outrageous  features, 
and  it  was  provided  that  beheading  might  be  substituted  by 
the  Sovereign,  or  the  capital  sentence  might  be  altogether 
remitted  (p).  By  a  previous  Act  (q),  the  punishment  of 
females,  formerly  burning  alive,  had  been  changed  to 
hanging.  Now,  by  the  Abolition  of  Forfeiture  fer  Felony 
Act,  1870  (r),  the  only  part  of  the  sentence  which  is  retained 
in  any  case  is  the  hanging,  for  which,  however,  beheading 
may  be  substituted  by  the  Sovereign. 

Certain  additional  consequences  of  conviction  and  attain- 
der (.S-),  viz.,  forfeiture  of  lands  and  goods,  and  corruption  of 
blood,  were  abolished  by  the  statute  just  mentioned  (t),  but 
certain  incapacities  were  at  the  same  time  attached  to  con- 
victions for  treason  or  felony  (m). 


MISPRISION    OF    TREASON. 

Misprision  of  treason  consists  in  the  bare  knowledge  and 
concealment  of  treason  without  any  assent,  any  degree  of 
assent  making  the  party  a  principal  traitor.  At  common 
law  this  mere  concealment,   being  construed   as   aiding  and 


(o)  7  &  8  Wm.  III.  c.  3,  ss.  2,  4;  except  in  cases  tried,  as  above,  as  for  murder. 
(p)  54  Geo.  III.  c.  146. 
iq)  30  Geo.  III.  c.  48. 
(r)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  31. 

(s)  A  man  is  convicted  when  found  guilty;  he  was  said  to  be  attainted  when 
judgment  had  been  given. 
(t)  33  i^  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  1. 
(u)  V.  p.  441. 


40        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

abetting,  was  regarded  as  treason,  inasmuch  as,  it  will  be 
remembered,  there  is  no  distinction  between  principals  and 
accessories  in  treason  (ic).  It  was  specially  enacted  that  a 
bare  concealment  of  treason  should  be  held  a  misprision 
only  (a;).  Misprision  of  treason  is  a  high  misdemeanour.  The 
punishment  was  imprisonment  and  forfeiture  of  goods,  and  it 
would  appear  that  forfeiture  is  still  a  part  of  the  punishment, 
as  the  Act  to  abolish  Forfeiture  for  Felony  {y)  only  applies 
to  convictions  for  treason,  felony,  or  felo  de  se.  The  party 
knowing  of  any  treason  must,  as  soon  as  possible,  reveal  it 
to  some  Judge  of  Assize  or  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

ATTEMPTS  TO  ALARM  OR  INJURE  THE  KING. 

It  may  be  remembered  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign 
of  Queen  Victoria  a  morbid  desire  for  notoriety  induced 
certain  youths  to  annoy  her  by  discharging  firearms  at  her 
person,  or  in  her  presence.  To  put  an  end  to  this  the 
Legislature  provided  that  deeds  of  this  kind  should  be 
regarded  as  high  misdemeanours  (z).  The  acts  enumerated 
are :  To  discharge,  point,  aim,  or  present  at  the  person  of 
the  Sovereign  any  gun  or  other  arms,  whether  containing  any 
explosive  or  destructive  material  or  not;  to  discharge  any 
explosive  substance  near  him;  to  strike  or  throw  anything 
at  him  with  intent  to  injure  or  alarm  him,  or  break  the 
public  peace ;  or  in  his  presence  to  produce  any  arms  or 
destructive  matter  with  like  intent.  The  punishment  may 
be  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years,  with  a 
whipping. 

TREASON-FELONY,   Or  FELONIOUS   COMPASSING  TO  LEVY  WAR,   ETC. 

Certain  offences  which  had  been  declared  treason  by 
statute  (a)  were,  by  a  later  statute  (6),  made  felonies.  To 
these,  on  account  of  their  treasonable  character,  the  name 
"treason-felony"  is  sometimes  given.     The  acts  enumerated 

(w)  V.  p.  29.  (x)  1  &  2  Phil.  &  Mary,  c.  10. 

iy)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  1.  (z)  5  &  6  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  2. 

(o)  36  Geo.  III.  c.  7,  s.  1.  (b)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  12,  s.  3. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.    41 

are — compassing,  &c.  (i)  to  deprive  or  depose  the  Sovereign 
from  the  style,  honour,  or  name  of  the  Crown  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  or  other  of  his  dominions;  (ii)  to  levy  war  against 
the  Sovereign  within  the  United  Kingdom,  in  order  by  force 
or  constraint  to  compel  him  to  change  his  measures  or 
counsels,  or  to  put  force  or  constraint  upon,  or  intimidate  or 
overawe  both  Houses,  or  either  House  of  Parliament;  (iii)  to 
move  or  stir  any  foreigner  or  stranger  with  force  to  invade 
the  United  Kingdom,  or  any  other  of  the  Sovereign's 
iominions. 

This  compassing,  &c.,  must  be  evidenced  by  some  overt  act, 
or  by  something  published  in  printing  or  writing.  Though 
the  facts  alleged  in  the  indictment,  or  proved  on  the  trial  of 
any  person  indicted  under  this  Act  for  felony,  amount  to 
treason,  the  person  is  not  by  reason  thereof  entitled  to  be 
acquitted  of  such  felony;  but  if  tried  for  the  felony  he  cannot 
afterwards  be  prosecuted  for  treason  upon  the  same  facts  (c). 
The  punishment  may  extend  to  penal  servitude  for  life. 
Nothing  contained  in  this  Act  lessens  the  force  of  the  Statute 
of  Treasons. 


SEDITION. 

Sedition  is  a  comprehensive  term,  embracing  all  those 
practices,  whether  by  word,  deed,  or  writing,  which  are 
calculated  to  disturb  the  tranquillity  of  the  State,  and  lead 
ignorant  persons  to  endeavour  to  subvert  the  Government  and 
the  laws  of  the  Empire.  The  objects  generally  are  to  excite 
discontent  and  insurrection,  to  stir  up  opposition  to  the 
Government,  and  to  bring  the  administration  of  justice  into 
contempt  (d). 

This  description  is  somewhat  vague ;  but  in  that  respect 
it  only  resembles  the  offence  itself.  It  is  hard  to  lay  down 
any  decisive  line,  on  one  side  of  which  acts  are  seditious  and 
on  the  other  innocent.  The  term  "  sedition  "  is  commonly 
used   in   connection    with    words    written    or    spoken.     It    is. 


(c)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  12,  s.  7. 

id)  R.  V.  Sullivan;  R.  v.  Pigott,  [1868]  11  Cox,  44,  45. 


42        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND   SOVEREIGN. 

however,  used  of  many  other  matters,  some  of  whicli  are 
treated  of  separately;  for  example,  unlawful  training  to  arms, 
and  unlawful  secret  societies  or  meetings. 

What  is  sufficient  to  constitute  seditious  libels  or  words? 
It  may  be  answered  generally — such  political  writings  or 
words  as  do  not  amount  to  treason  (e),  but  which  are  not 
innocent.  We  have  already  seen  what  constitutes  treason. 
As  to  what  are  innocent :  it  is  the  right  of  a  subject  to 
criticise  and  censure  freely  the  conduct  of  the  servants  of  the 
Crown,  whether  ministerial  or  judicial,  and  the  acts  of  the 
Government  and  proceedings  in  Courts  of  Justice,  so  long  as 
he  does  it  without  malignity,  and  does  not  impute  corrupt  or 
malicious  motives  (/).  Any  words  or'writinq-3  betweeif  these 
extremes  may  be  seditious  if  they  have  a  plain  tendency  to 
produce  public  mischief  by  perverting  the  mind  of  the  subject 
and  creating  a  general  dissatisfaction  towards  Government  [g), 
or  causing  general  disaffection  or  disorder  [h).  ^ 

Proving  the  truth  of  a  seditious  libel  is  no  excuse  for  the 
publishing  it;  nor  should  it  extenuate  the  punishment, 
inasmuch  as  the  statute  (i),  which  allows  the  defendant 
charged  with  libel  to  plead  the  truth  under  certain  conditions, 
does  not  apply  to  seditious  libels  (k). 

The  punishment  for  seditious  libels  or  words  is  fine  and 
imprisonment  as  for  a  misdemeanour.  Punishable  in  the  same 
way  are  slanderous  words  uttered  to  a  Judge  or  magistrate 
while  acting  in  the  duties  of  his  office  {I). 

UNLAWFUL   OATHS    AND    SOCIETIES. 

Oaths. — At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  in  con- 
sequence of  sedition  and  mutiny  having  been  promoted  by 
persons  banding  themselves  together  under  the  obligation  of 

(e)  Though  treason  itself  may  be  said  to  be  a  kind  of  sedition. 

(/)  R.  V.  Sullivan,  &c.,  supra. 

ig)  i.e.,  the  Gfovernment  of  this  country,  not  of  foreign  countries,  R.  v. 
Antonelli,  [1906]  70  J.  P.  4. 

(h)  R.  V.  Burns,  16  Cox,  355. 

(t)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  6. 

(k)  R.  V.  Duffy,  [1846]  2  Cox,  45;  R.  v.  Burdett,  [1820]  4  B.  &  Aid.  95.  As 
to  seditious  libels  in  newspapers,  v.  51  &  62  Vict.  c.  54,  s.  8,  post,  p.  93. 

{I)  V.  p.  81. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.    43 

an  oath,  an  Act  was  passed  to  make  criminally  punishable 
those  who  took  oaths  of  a  certain  character :  Any  person 
administering  or  causing  to  be  administered,  or  aiding  in  or 
being  present  at  and  consenting  to  such  administering,  any 
oath  or  engagement  intended  to  bind  any  person  to  engage 
in  any  mutinous  or  seditious  purpose ;  or  to  disturb  the  peace ; 
or  to  be  of  any  society  formed  for  such  purpose ;  or  to  obey 
the  orders  of  a  committee  or  body  of  men  not  lawfully 
constituted,  or  of  any  leader  or  commander  or  other  person 
not  having  authority  by  law  for  that  purpose ;  or  not  to  inform 
or  give  evidence  against  any  associate  or  other  person;  or  not 
to  discover  an  unlawful  combination  or  illegal  act,  or  illegal 
oath  or  engagement — is  guilty  of  felony.  The  punishment  is 
penal  servitude  for  a  term  not  exceeding  seven  years,  or 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years.  The  same  con- 
sequences also  attend  taking  such  an  oath  when  not  compelled 
to  (m).  It  will  be  observed  that  this  statute  is  not  confined  to 
oaths  administered  for  seditious  and  mutinous  purposes,  but 
applies  to  other  unlawful  combinations  (n). 

A  later  statute  declares  (o)  to  be  felony  the  taking  or  the 
taking  part  in  administering  any  oath  intended  to  bind  a 
person  to  commit  any  treason,  or  murder,  or  any  felony 
punishable  with  death.  The  punishment  for  such  offence  may 
be  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life. 

Persons  taking  these  oaths  by  compulsion  are  not  excused 
on  that  account  unless  they  disclose  the  circumstances  to  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State,  or  the 
Privy  Council,  within,  under  the  first  statute,  four  days; 
under  the  second  statute,  fourteen  days  (p).  The  oath  need 
not  be  in  any  precise  form  so  long  as  the  parties  understand 
it  to  have  the  force  and  obligation  of  an  oath;  therefore,  of 
course,  it  is  not  necessary  that  it  should  be  taken  on  the 
Bible  (q). 


(m)  37  Geo.  III.  c.  123,  s.  1 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1  (2). 

(n)  R.  V.  Marks,  [1802]  3  East,  157. 

(o)  52  Geo.  III.  c.  104,  s.  1;  7  Wm.  IV.  &  1  Vict.  c.  91,  s.  1. 

(p)  52  Geo.  III.  c.  104,  s.  2, 

(q)  R.  V.  Loveless,  [1834]  6  C.  &  P.  596. 


44        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

Societies. — Societies  whose  members  are  required  to  take 
any  oath  or  engagement  unlawful  under  the  two  above- 
mentioned  statutes  of  George  III.,  or  not  required  or 
authorised  by  law,  or  of  which  the  members  subscribe  any 
unauthorised  test  or  declaration,  or  the  names  of  whose 
members  or  officers  are  kept  secret  from  the  society  at  large, 
or  which  commit  certain  other  specific  offences,  are,  by 
statute  (r),  made  unlawful  combinations.  Exceptions  are, 
however,  made  in  favour  of  societies  for  religious  and 
charitable  purposes  and  freemasons'  lodges;  also  as  to 
declarations  approved  of  by  two  Justices,  and  registered 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act. 

All  persons  who  are  members  of,  or  aid  or  support,  such 
societies  are  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  for  not  more  than  seven  years.  Proceedings  can 
only  be  taken  in  the  name  of  a  law  officer  of  the  Crown  (s). 

OFFENCES   AGAINST  THE  FOREIGN   ENLISTMENT  ACT. 

The  main  object  of  this  statute  (t)  is  to  regulate  the  conduct 
of  His  Majesty's  subjects  during  the  existence  of  hostilities 
between  foreign  States  with  which  His  Majesty  is  at  peace, 
and  to  prevent  injury  to  the  public  by  involving  the  State 
in  misunderstandings  with  foreign  powers. 

Two  classes  of  criminal  acts  are  made  misdemeanours:  — 
Illegal  enlistment.     Illegal  shipbuilding  and  expeditions. 

.  Illegal  Enlistment.- — To  do  any  of  the  following  acts 
without  the  Sovereign's  licence  is  prohibited :  (i)  For  any 
British  subject,  within  or  without  His  Majesty's  Dominions, 
to  enlist  and  for  anyone,  within  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  to 
induce  any  other  person  to  enlist  in  the  service  of  a  foreign 
State  at  war  with  a  friendly  State,  (ii)  For  any  British 
subject  to  leave  His  Majesty's  Dominions  for,  or  for  any  one 
to  induce  any  other  person  to  do  so,  with  intent  so  to  enlist, 
(iii)   For  any  one  by  misrepresentation  to  induce  any  other 


(r)  39  Geo.  III.  c.  79 ;  57  Geo.  III.  c.  19. 
(s)  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  33,  s.  1. 
(t)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  90. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND   SOVEREIGN.         45 

person  to  leave  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  or  embark  on  a  ship 
within  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  with  intent  that  such  person 
should  so  enlist,  (iv)  For  the  master  or  owner  of  any  ship 
knowingly  to  take  on  board  illegally  enlisted  persons.  In 
each  case  the  offender  may  be  punished  by  fine,  or  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  two  years,  or  both.  And  in  the  case  oi 
illegally  taking  on  board,  the  ship  is  detained  until  satis- 
faction is  given;  and  illegally  enlisted-  persons  are  put  on 
shore  and  not  allowed  to  return  to  the  ship  (u). 

Illegal  Shipbuilding,  8fc. — For  any  person  to  build, 
commission,  equip,  or  despatch  a  ship,  knowing  or  having 
reasonable  cause  to  believe  (the  burden  of  proof  lying  on 
the  builder  that  it  is  not  illegal)  that  the  ship  is  to  be 
employed  in  the  service  of  such  a  State,  if  done  with- 
out licence,  is  punishable  in  the  same  way,  and  the  ship 
and  her  equipment  are  forfeited  to  the  King.  If  the 
contract  for  building  the  ship  has  been  made  before  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  the  builder  or  equipper  is  not  punish- 
able if  immediately  after  the  issue  of  the  King's  proclamation 
of  neutrality  he  gives  notice  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  and 
ensures  that  the  ship  will  not  be  despatched  until  the 
termination  of  the  war  without  the  licence  of  the  King  {w). 

Augmenting,  without  licence,  the  warlike  force  of  a  ship 
in  such  service,  by  adding  to  the  number  of  guns  or  to  the 
equipment,  is  punishable  in  the  same  way  {x). 

It  is  also  made  a  similar  offence  for  any  person  within  His 
Majesty's  dominions  to  prepare  or  fit  out,  or  assist  in  fitting 
out,  without  licence,  any  military  or  naval  expedition  against 
a  friendly  State.  All  arms  and  ships  used  for  such  a  purpose 
are  forfeited  {y).  When  an  expedition  is  unlawfully  prepared 
within  the  King's  dominions,  a  British  subject  who  assists 
is  guilty  of  an  offence,  though  his  assistance  is  rendered  from 
a  place  outside  the  King's  dominions  [z). 

(a)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  90,  ss.  4—7. 

{w)  Ibid.  ss.  8,  9. 

(x)  Ibid.  8.  10. 

(y)  Ibid.  8.  11.     V.  R.  v.  Sandoval,  [1887]  16  Cox,  206. 

(z)  R.  V.  Jameson,  [1896]  2  Q.  B.  425;  65  L.  J.  M.  C.  218. 


46        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

The  offender  may  be  tried  within  the  jurisdiction  where 
the  offence  was  committed,  or  where  the  offender  may  be  (a). 

A  Judge  of  a  superior  Court  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or 
elsewhere  of  the  highest  British  Court  of  Criminal  Jurisdic- 
tion, may  order  the  trial  to  be  had  at  any  place  within  His 
Majesty's  dominions  (6). 


DESERTION,  JHUTINY,    AND   INCITING    THERETO. 

Any  person  who  maliciously  endeavours  to  seduce  a  person 
serving  in  His  Majesty's  sea  or  land  forces  from  his  duty  or 
allegiance,  or  incites  him  to  any  mutiny  or  mutinous  practice, 
is  guilty  of  felony.  It  is  punishable  with  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  life.  The  trial  may  be  had  at  the  assizes  for 
any  county  in  England  (c). 

Other  provisions  of  the  same  kind  are  contained  in  the 
Army  Act,  1881  [d],  which  comes  into  force  and  remains 
in  force  for  the  period  named  in  an  annual  Act  passed  for 
the  purpose.  That  Act  makes  any  person  who  procures  or 
persuades  a  soldier  to  desert,  or  knowingly  aids  or  assists, 
or  conceals  a  soldier  in  deserting,  liable  on  summary  con- 
viction to  six  months'  imprisonment  with  or  without  hard 
labour  (e).  The  deserter  himself  is  punishable  upon  trial  by 
court-martial  with  death  if  on,  or  under  orders  for,  active  ser- 
vice; or  if  otherwise,  with  imprisonment  or  penal  servitude  (/). 
The  Naval  Discipline  Act,  1866  [g),  and  the  amending 
Act  of  1884  (h),  provide  for  the  punishment  by  court-martial 
and  otherwise  of  mutiny  and  other  offences  committed  by 
persons  subject  to  that  Act,  mutiny  with  violence  being  made 
punishable  with  death.      Punishments  are  also  provided  for 


(a)  Ibid.  s.  16. 

(b)  Ihid.  s.  18. 

(c)  37  Geo.  ni.  c.  70,  perpetual  by  57  Geo.  II.  c.  7 ;  7  Wra.  IV.  &  1  Vict, 
c.  91    s.  1. 

'  (d)'44  &'45  Vict.  c.  58. 
(e)  Ihid.  s.  153. 
(/)  Ibid.  s.  12. 
(q)  29  &  30  Vict.  c.  109. 
(h)  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  39. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.         47 

those  who  endeavour  to  seduce  those  subject  to  the  Act  from 
their  allegiance  (i). 


ILLEGAL   TRAINING    AND    DRILLING. 

Meetings  for  the  purpose  of  training  or  drilling  to  the  use 
of  arms  without  authority  from  the  Sovereign,  or  the 
lieutenant  or  two  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  the  county,  are 
illegal.  Any  person  who  is  present  for  the  purpose  of 
training  or  assisting  in  training  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour 
and  is  liable  to  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years. 
If  he  is  present  for  the  purpose  of  being  himself  trained,  he 
is  punishable  with  fine  and  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two 
years.  The  prosecution  must  be  commenced  within  six 
months  after  the  offence  is  committed.  Any  magistrate, 
constable,  or  peace  officer  may  disperse  such  meetings,  and 
arrest  and  detain  any  person  present  (/<•). 


UNLAWFUL    DEALINGS    WITH    PUBLIC    STORES. 

The  law  on  this  point  is  consolidated  by  the  Public  Store 
Act,  1875  (I).  Certain  marks  are  appropriated  by  the 
Government  for  the  distinguishing  of  public  stores.  If  any 
one,  without  lawful  authority,  which  he  must  prove,  applies 
any  of  these  marks  in  or  on  any  such  stores,  he  is  guilty  of 
a  misdemeanour,  and  may  be  imprisoned  for  a  term  not 
exceeding  two  years  {?n).  If  any  one,  with  intent  to  conceal 
His  Majesty's  property  in  such  stores,  obliterates  these  marks, 
wholly  or  in  part,  he  is  guilty  of  felony,  and  is  punishable 
with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (n).  The 
unlawful  possession  of  public  stores  is  punishable  on  summary 
conviction  (o). 


(t)  See  page   48  for   general  remarks   as  to  the  punishment  of  offences  by 
those  in  the  Army  or  Navy. 

(fc)  60  Geo.  III.  and  1  Geo.  IV.  c.  1,  ss.  1,  2. 

H)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  25 

(m)  Ihid.  a   4. 

(n)  Ibid.  s.  5. 

(o)  Ibid.  ss.  7—11, 


48        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

It  is  also  an  offence  punishable  on  summary  conviction 
knowingly  to  buy  or  receive  from  a  soldier  arms,  ammunition, 
regimental  clotting,  military  decorations,  &c.,  or  to  be  found 
in  possession  of  such  articles  without  being  able  to  account 
satisfactorily  for  such  possession  (p). 

OFFENCES   BY  MEMBERS   OF  THE   ARMY  AND  NAVY. 

It  may  be  convenient  to  notice  shortly  offences  of  a  strictly 
military  nature  which  are  punishable  by  a  court-martial. 

As  to  the  Army. — It  is  provided  by  the  Army  Act,  1881, 
that  every  officer  or  private  who  shall  incite  or  join  any 
mutiny,  or  knowing  of  it  shall  not  give  notice  to  the  com- 
manding officer,  or  shall  desert,  or  enlist  in  any  other 
regiment,  or  sleep  upon  his  post,  or  leave  it  before  he  is 
relieved,  or  hold  correspondence  with  a  rebel  or  enemy,  or 
strike  or  use  insolence  to  his  superior  officer,  or  disobey  his 
lawful  commands,  shall  suffer  death  or  such  other  punishment 
as  the  Act  prescribes  for  these  offences.  Other  offences  are  set 
forth  and  their  punishments  prescribed. 

The  Act  does  not,  however,  exempt  soldiers  from  being 
punishable  by  the  ordinary  criminal  Courts.  It  expressly 
provides  that  nothing  therein  is  to  exempt  any  officer  or 
soldier  from  being  proceeded  against  by  the  ordinary  course 
of  law,  when  accused  of  felony  or  misdemeanour,  or  of  any 
offence  other  than  absenting  himself  from  service  or  mis- 
conduct respecting  his  contract  (q).  And  if  a  person  who 
lias  been  sentenced  for  an  offence  by  a  court-martial  is 
afterwards  tried  by  a  civil  Court  for  the  same  offence,  that 
Court  in  awarding  punishment  shall  have  regard  to  the 
military  punishment  he  may  have  already  undergone.  No 
person  acquitted  or  convicted  by  a  competent  civil  Court  is 
to  be  tried  by  court-martial  for  the  same  offence. 

As  to  the  Mavy.— The  Naval  Discipline  Act,  1866  (r),  and 
the  amending  Act  of  1884  (5)  make  similar  provisions  for  the 


(p)  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  58,  s.  156;  5  &  6  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  6. 
{q)  Ibid.  ss.  144,  162. 
(r)  29  &  30  Vict.  c.  109. 
(s)  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  39. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.    49 

navy  as  to  courts-martial,  the  trial  of  offences,  no  exemption 
from  ordinary  criminal  jurisdiction,  &c. 

COINAGE    OFFENCES. 

The  law  on  this  subject  has  been  consolidated  by  the 
Coinage  Offences  Act,  1861  (t).  It  will  be  our  task  to  present 
its  matter  under  several  heads. 

A.  CoitJiterfeit  Coin. — A  distinction  is  made  as  to  the  kind 
of  coin.  Whosoever  falsely  makes  or  counterfeits  any  coin 
resembling,  or  apparently  intended  to  resemble  or  pass  for — - 

(i)  The  King's  current  gold  or  silver  coin  of  this  realm  (w)j 

(ii)  Foreign  gold  or  silver  coin  (w), 

(iii)  The  King's  current  copper  coin  (x), 
is  guilty  of  felony,   and  is  punishable,   in  the  case  of  gold! 
and   silver  coin   of  the   realm,   with   penal   servitude   to   the 
extent  of  life,  in  the  other  cases  to  the  extent  of  seven  years; 

(iv)  Foreign  coin  other  than  gold  or  silver  coin  (y) 
is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  for  the  first  offence 
with  imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  year;   for  the  second 
offence  with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years. 

This  offence,  as  also  the  offences,  to  be  noticed  later,  of 
buying,  selling,  and  uttering  counterfeit  coin  is  complete 
although  the  false  coin  has  not  been  finished,  or  is  not  in  a 
fit  state  to  be  uttered  (z) ;  nor  is  any  attempt  to  utter 
necessary.  Any  one,  not  necessarily  an  officer  from  the  Mint, 
may  at  the  trial  prove  the  falseness  (a).  In  this  offence  is 
included  that  committed  by  persons  lawfully  engaged  in 
coining,  but  who  make  the  coin  lighter,  or  of  baser  alloy. 
The  counterfeiting  can  generally  only  be  proved  by  circum- 
stantial evidence;   for  example,   by  proof  of  finding  coining 


(t)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  99.     In  the  present  division  the  quoting  of  a  section  must 
be  understood  to  refer  to  this  Act. 
(«)  s.  2. 
(w)  s.  18. 
(x)  8.  14. 
(y)  s.  22. 
(2)  s.  30. 

(a)  8.  29,  ' 

I 
C,L.  4 


50        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

tools  in  working  order,  and  pieces  of  the  money,  some  in  a 
finished,  some  in  an  unfinished  state. 

B.  Colouring  Coin. — To  gild,  silver,  or  colour  counterfeit 
coin,  or  any  piece  of  metal  with  intent  to  make  it  pass  for 
gold  or  silver  coin;  or  to  colour,  file,  or  otherwise  alter 
genuine  coin  with  intent  to  make  it  pass  for  coin  of  a  higher 
degree,  is  a  felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  life  (6). 

C.  iTnyairing  Gold  and  Silver  Coin. — Impairing,  diminish- 
ing, or  lightening  any  of  the  King's  gold  or  silver  coin,  with 
the  intent  that  it  shall  pass  for  gold  or  silver  coin,  is  felony, 
punishable  with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen 
years  (c). 

Having  in  possession  any  filings,  clippings,  dust,  «S;c., 
obtained  by  the  above-mentioned  process,  is  a  felony,  the 
limit  of  penal  servitude  for  which  is  seven  years  {d). 

D.  Defacing  Coin. — Defacing  the  King's  gold,  silver,  or 
oopper  coin,  by  stamping  thereon  any  names  or  words, 
although  the  coin  be  not  thereby  lightened,  is  a  misde- 
meanour, punishable  with  imprisonment  not  exceeding  one 
year  (e).  It  should  be  added  that  coin  so  defaced  is  not 
legal  tender;  and  by  the  permission  of  the  Attorney-General 
or  Lord  Advocate,  any  person  who  tenders  or  puts  off  coin 
so  debased  may  be  brought  before  two  magistrates,  and  on 
conviction  be  fined  not  exceeding  forty  shillings  (/). 

E.  Buying  or  Selling,  Si'c.,  Counterfeit  Coin  at  Lower  Value. 
— Any  i^erson,  without  lawful  authority  or  excuse  (the  proof 
whereof  lies  on  the  accused),  buying,  selling,  receiving,  or 
putting  off  any  counterfeit  coin  for  a  lower  rate  or  value  than 
it  imports,  is  guilty  of  felony.  If  the  counterfeit  be  of  gold 
or  silver  the  extent  of  penal  servitude  is  life  (g) ;  if  copper, 
the  limit  is  seven  years  (h). 


(b)  s.  3.  (c)  s.  4. 

(d)  s.  5.  (e)  8.  16. 

(f)  a.  17.  (j)  s.  6. 
ih)  a.  14. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVEENMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.    51 

F.  Importing  and  Exporting  Counterfeit  Coin. — Importing 
or  receiving  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  beyond  tlie  seas, 
without  lawful  authority,  &c.,  counterfeit  coin  resembling 
the  King's  gold  or  silver  coin,  knowing  the  same  to  be  false 
and  counterfeit,  is  a  felony,  punishable  with  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  life  [i).  Importing  foreign  counterfeit  coin 
is  a  felony,  the  limit  of  penal  servitude  for  which  is  seven 
years  (A-). 

Exporting,  or  putting  on  board  any  vessel  for  the  purpose 
of  being  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  any  coin  counter- 
feit of  the  King's  current  coin,  without  lawful  authority, 
&c.,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  with  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  two  years  {I). 

G.  Uttering  Counterfeit  Coin. — Tendering,  uttering,  or 
putting  oif  counterfeit  gold  or  silver  (m)  coin,  knowing  the 
same  to  be  false  and  counterfeit,  is  a  misdemeanour  punish- 
able with  imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  year.  If  at  the 
time  of  uttering  the  offender  has  any  other  counterfeit  gold 
or  silver  coin  in  his  possession,  or  if  he  within  ten  days  utters 
another  coin,  knowing  it  to  be  counterfeit  gold  or  silver,  the 
punishment  may  extend  to  two  years  (n).  If  the  uttering  is 
after  a  previous  conviction  for  either  of  these  offences,  or  for 
having  in  possession  three  or  more  pieces  of  counterfeit  gold 
or  silver  coin,  or  for  any  felony  relating  to  the  coin,  the 
utterer  is  guilty  of  felony,  and  may  be  sentenced  to  penal 
servitude  for  life  (o). 

Knowingly  uttering  counterfeit  copper  coin,  or  having  in 
possession  three  or  more  pieces  of  counterfeit  copper  coin  with 
intent  to  utter  them,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  im- 
prisonment for  one  year  (p). 

Knowingly  uttering  counterfeit  coin  meant  to  resemble  a 
foreign  gold  or  silver  coin  is  punishable  for  the  first  offence 
with  imprisonment  not  exceeding  six  months;  for  the  second 


(i)  8.  7.  (fc)  s.  19. 

(I)  8.  8.  Im)  a.  9. 

(n)  s.  10.  (o)  8.  12. 

(p)    8.    15. 


52         OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

not  exceeding  two  years.    The  third  offence  is  a  felony  punish- 
able with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (q). 

Uttering  spurious  coin,  e.fj.,  foreign  coin,  medals,  pieces 
of  metal,  &c.,  as  current  gold  or  silver  coin,  with  intent  to 
defraud,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  with  imprisonment  to 
the  extent  of  one  year  (r). 

H.  Having  Counterfeit  Coin  in  Possession. — Having  three 
or  more  counterfeit  gold  or  silver  coins  in  possession,  knowing 
them  to  be  counterfeit,  and  intending  to  utter  or  put  them 
off,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  with  penal  servitude  for 
five  years  (.v).  If  after  previous  conviction  for  either  of  the 
misdemeanours  mentioned  in  sees.  9  and  10,  or  any  felony 
relating  to  the  coin,  the  crime  is  a  felony,  and  may  be  punished 
with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (t).  If  the  coin 
is  the  King's  copper  coin  the  limit  of  the  punishment  is  im- 
prisonment for  one  year  (u).  Having  in  possession  without 
lawful  excuse  more  than  five  pieces  of  foreign  counterfeit  coin 
renders  the  possessor  liable  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  forty 
shillings  for  each  piece,  on  conviction  before  a  justice  (w). 

I.  Making,  8fc.,  Coining  Tools. — Knowingly  and  without 
lawful  authority,  &c.,  making  or  mending,  buying  or  selling, 
or  having  in  custody  or  possession  any  coining  instrument  or 
apparatus  adapted  and  intended  to  make  any  gold  or  silver 
coin  or  foreign  coin,  is  a  felony  punishable  with  penal 
servitude  for  life  {x).  If  the  instruments,  &c.,  are  designed 
for  coining  the  King's  copper  coin,  the  limit  of  the  penal 
servitude  is  seven  years  {y). 

Conveying  out  of  the  Mint,  without  lawful  authority,  &c., 
any  coining  instrument,  or  any  coin,  bullion,  metal,  or 
mixture  of  metals,  is  a  felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude 
for  life  [z). 

If  in  any  case  coin  is  suspected  to  be  diminished  or 
counterfeited,  it  may  be  cut,  bent,  &c.,  by  any  person  to  whom 


(g)  ss.  20,  21.                                                                   ir)  a.  13. 

is)  s.  11.  it)  s.  12. 

{«)  s.  15.  (ic)  s.  23. 

(x)  8.  24.  (y)  s.  14. 
(z)  s.  25. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVEliNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.         53 

it  is  tendered ;  tlie  loss  to  fall  on  the  deliverer  if  the  coin 
is  found  to  be  counterfeit  or  unreasonably  diminished;  on 
the  person  to  whom  tendered,  if  found  correct  (a).  Provision 
is  also  made  for  the  seizure  by  any  one  finding  them  of 
counterfeit  coin  or  tools;  for  search  for  the  same;  and  for 
their  ultimate  delivery  to  the  officers  of  the  Mint  or  other 
persons  duly  authorised  to  receive  them  (b). 

By  a  more  recent  statute  (c)  it  was  declared  to  be  a  mis- 
demeanour to  make  or  have  in  one's  possession  for  sale,  any 
medal,  cast,  or  coin,  made  of  metal  or  of  any  metallic 
combination,  and  resembling  in  size,  figure,  and  colour  any 
current  gold  or  silver  coin.  The  punishment  is  imprisonment 
for  a  term  not  exceeding  one  year  with  or  without  hard  labour. 

concealmp:nt  of  treasure  trove. 

"'  Treasure  trove  is  where  any  gold  or  silver  in  coin,  plate, 
or  bullion  is  found  concealed  in  a  house,  or  in  the  earth, 
or  other  private  place,  the  owner  thereof  being  unknown,  in 
which  case  -the  treasure  belongs  to  the  King  or  his  grantee 
having  the  franchise  of  treasure  trove  "  (d).  The  offence  of 
concealing  the  discovery  of  it  is  a  common  law  misdemeanour, 
punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment  (e). 

DISCLOSURE    OF    OFFICIAL    SECRETS. 

By  the  Official  Secrets  Act,  1911  (/),  if  any  person  for  any 
purpose  prejudicial  to  the  safety  or  interests  of  the  State  (g) 
approaches  or  enters  any  prohibited  place  (h)  or  makes  any 


(a)  s.  26. 

(b)  8.  27. 

(c)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  45.  • 

(d)  Att.-Gen.  v.  Moore,  [1893]  1  Ch.,  at  p.  683. 

(e)  R.  v.  Thomas  and  Willett,  [1863]  33  L.  J.  M.  C.  22. 
(/)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  28. 

(g)  This  purpose  will  be  presumed  unless  the  contrary  is  proved,  section  1, 
sub-section  2. 

(h)  This  includes  by  section  3  any  work  of  defence,  arsenal,  factory,  dockyard, 
camp,  ship,  telegraph  or  signal  station  or  office  belonging  to  His  Majesty,  and 
any  place  used  for  building,  making,  or  storing  any  ship,  arms,  or  materials  for 
use  in  war,  or  plans  or  documents  relating  thereto,  any  place  belonging  to  His 
Majesty  which  is  for  the  time  being  declared  by  a  Secretary  of  State  to  be  a 
prohibited  place,  and  any  railway,  road  or  means  of  comnninication,  or  used  for 
gas,  water,  or  electricity  or  other  works  for  purposes  of  a  public  character. 


54        OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN. 

sketcli,  model,  or  note  calculated  or  intended  to  be  useful  to 
an  enemy,  or  obtains  or  communicates  to  any  otber  person 
any  such  sketch,  &c.,  or  other  document  or  information,  he 
is  guilty  of  felony  and  liable  to  penal  servitude  for  seven 
years  (t).  Any  person  who  has  in  his  possession  or  control 
any  sketch,  document,  or  information,  which  relates  to  a 
prohibited  place,  or  has  been  made  or  obtained  in  con- 
travention of  the  Act,  or  which  has  been  entrusted  in 
confidence  to  him,  and  who  communicates  it  to  any  un- 
authorised person  or  who  retains  it  when  he  has  no  right  to 
retain  it,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment for  two  years,  or  by  a  fine,  or  by  both.  The  person  who 
receives  such  sketcli,  document,  or  information,  having 
reasonable  ground  at  the  time  to  believe  that  it  is  .com- 
municated to  him  in  contravention  of  the  Act,  is  also  guilty 
of  a  misdemeanour  punishable  in  the  same  way,  unless  he 
proves  that  the  communication  was  contrary  to  his  desire  (I). 
Attempting  to  commit  or  inciting  to  the  commission  of  these 
offences  in  punishable  in  the  same  way  as  the  principal 
offence  (7). 

A  person  who  knowingly  harbours  any  one  whom  he  has 
reasonable  grounds  for  supposing  to  be  about  to  commit 
or  to  have  committed  any  of  these  offences,  or  who,  having 
harboured  any  such  person,  wilfully  refuses  to  disclose  to  a 
superintendent  of  police  any  information  as  to  such  person, 
is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  imprisonment 
with  or  without  hard  labour  for  one  year,  or  by  a  fine,  or  by 
both  (m).  A  prosecution  under  this  Act  can  only  be  com- 
menced with  the  consent  of  the  Attorney-General  or  Solicitor- 
General  (n). 

A  variety  of  other  offences  affecting  the  Sovereign  and 
Government,  and  thence  called  contem'pU  or  liigli  mis- 
demeanours, might  be  noticed,  but  it  will  suffice  here  merely 
to  mention  them,  referring  for  a  fuller  notice  to  Blackstone's 
Commentaries.       They    consisted   of    contempts    against   the 


(t)  Ibid.  s.  1.  {k)  Ibid.  s.  2. 

(I)  Ibid.  s.  4.  {m)  Ibid.  s.  7. 

(n)  Ibid.  ss.  8,  12. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  SOVEREIGN.         55 

King's  palaces  or  Courts  of  Justice,  or  against  his  title, 
i:)erson  and  government,  or  prerogative.  No  prosecution  for 
such  offences  has  occurred  in  modern  times.  It  is,  however, 
a  contempt  against  the  King,  punishable  by  fine  and  imprison- 
ment, to  disobey  any  of  his  lawful  commands,  e.g.,  the  orders 
of  his  Courts  (o)  or  the  provisions  of  a  statute  prohibiting  a 
general  grievance  or  commanding  a  public  convenience  {p). 


io)  V.  p.  81.  (p)  V.  p.  S. 


CHAPTER  III. 

OFFENCES    AGAINST    RELIGION. 

(Jertain  acts  or  courses  of  conduct  which  are  forbidden  by- 
religion  are  also  productive  of  disorder  and  mischief  to  the 
•community.  These  acts  have  therefore  been  declared  illegal, 
and  offenders  are  punishable,  not  for  a  breach  of  the  law  of 
God,  as  such,  but  for  offending  against  the  law  of  the  country. 
That  the  State  does  not  consider  itself  bound  to  enforce  in 
every  respect  the  obligations  of  morality  is  obvious  from  the 
fact  that  mere  lying  and  other  acts  of  immorality  are  not 
within  the  pale  of  the  criminal  law. 


apostasy — blasphemy. 

The  punishment  for  apostasy,  or  the  total  remmciation  of 
Christianity,  was  for  a  long  period  death.  It  was  afterwards 
provided  that  if  any  one  educated  in,  or  having  made 
profession  of,  the  Christian  religion,  by  writing,  printing, 
teaching,  or  advised  speaking,  maintained  that  there  were 
more  Gods  than  one,  or  denied  the  Christian  religion  to  be 
true,  or  the  Holy  Scripture  to  be  of  divine  authority,  he 
should  for  the  first  offence  be  incapacitated  for  civil  or 
aiilitary  employment,  and  for  the  second  offence  suffer  im- 
prisonment for  three  years  (g). 

Blasphemy  is  also  punishable  at  common  law  by  fine  and 
imprisonment.  The  offence  includes  the  irreverent  denial  or 
ridicule  of  the  Christian  religion,  or  contumelious  reproaches 


{q)  9  &  10  Wm.  III.  c.  32;  in  the  Revised  Statutes,  c.  35.     It  is  believed  that 
'there  has  been  no  prosecution  under  this  statute. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  RELIGION.  57 

of  Jesus  Christ,  or  profane  scoffing  at  the  Holy  Scriptures 
or  exposing  any  part  thereof  to  hatred  and  ridicule.  But 
blasphemy  consists  not  in  an  honest  questioning  of  the  truths 
of  the  Christian  religion,  but  in  a  wilful  intention  to  pervert, 
insult,  and  mislead  others  by  means  of  licentious  and  con- 
tumelious abuse  applied  to  sacred  subjects  (r).  Publications 
which,  in  an  indecent  and  malicious  spirit,  assail  and  asperse 
the  truth  of  Christianity,  or  of  the  Scriptures,  in  language 
calculated  and  intended  to  shock  the  feelings  and  outrage 
the  belief  of  mankind,  are  properly  regarded  as  blasphemous 
libels  (a).  But  the  disputes  of  learned  men  upon  particular 
points  of  religion  are  not  punished  as  blasphemy.  The  law 
is  rarely  put  in  force,  and  then  only  when  the  libel  is  of  a 
most  extravagant  or  outrageous  nature. 


DISTUllBING    PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Any  person  wilfully  and  maliciously  or  contemptuously 
disturbing  any  lawful  meeting  of  persons  assembled  for 
religious  worship,  or  molesting  the  person  officiating  or  any 
of  those  assembled,  upon  proof  by  two  or  more  credible 
witnesses  before  a  magistrate,  must  answer  for  such  offence 
at  the  quarter  sessions,  and  upon  conviction  is  fined  forty 
pounds  (t).  Riotous,  violent,  or  indecent  behaviour  in  a  place 
of  worship,  otherwise  called  "  brawling,"  is  punishable  on 
summary  conviction  by  a  fine  of  five  pounds  or  imprisonment 
for  two  months  (u). 

A  similar  offence  is  that  committed  by  a  person  who,  in 
any  churchyard  or  graveyard  in  which  parishioners  have  a 
right  of  burial,  under  the  Burial  Laws  Amendment  Act,  1880, 
delivers  an  address  not  being  part  of  or  incidental  to  a 
religious  service  permitted  by  that  Act,  and  not  otherwise 
permitted  by  any  lawful  authority,  or  who  in  any  such  place 
wilfully  endeavours  to  bring  into  contempt  or  obloquy  the 


(r)  R.  V.  Ramsay,  [1883]  48  L.  T.  N.  S.  733;  15  Cox,  231;  R.  v.  Boulter, 
[1908]  72  J.  P.  188. 

(s)  R.  V.  Bradlaugh,  [1883]  15  Cox,  217. 

(t)  52  Geo.  III.  c.  165,  s.  12. 

(u)  V.  23  &  24  Vict.  c.  32,  s.  2.     See  also  post,  p.  179.  / 


58  OFFEXCES    AGAINST    RELIGION. 

Christian  religion,  or  tlie  belief  or  worship  or  the  members  or 
any  minister  of  any  Church  or  denomination  of  Christians, 
or  is  guilty  of  any  riotous,  violent,  or  indecent  behaviour  at 
any  burial  under  the  Act,  or  wilfully  obstructs  such  a  burial. 
These  offences  are  misdemeanours  (w). 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Profane  swearing  is  punishable  on  summary  conviction  by 
fine  (x). 

Profanation  of  the  Sabbath  is  also  under  certain  circum- 
stances an  offence.  A  statute  of  Charles  II.  provides  that  no 
person  may  do  any  work  of  his  ordinary  calling  upon  the 
Lord's  Day,  works  of  necessity  and  charity  only  excepted, 
under  penalty  of  five  shillings.  Nor  may  any  one  expose 
to  sale  any  wares,  on  penalty  of  forfeiting  his  goods ;  nor  may 
drovers,  &c.,  travel,  under  a  penalty  of  twenty  shillings  [y). 
But  no  prosecution  for  such  offence  may  now  be  commenced 
without  the  consent  of  the  chief  officer  of  police  of  the  district, 
or  of  two  justices,  or  of  a  stipendiary  magistrate  {z). 

Places  of  entertainment,  amusement,  or  debate,  open  on 
Sunday,  admission  to  which  is  paid  for,  are  to  be  deemed  dis- 
orderly houses,  and  the  keeper  fined  or  imprisoned  {a).  The 
Crown  is  now,  however,  empowered  to  remit  the  penalties  (6). 

Fortune-telling,  Sfc. — By  an  Act  of  1735  (c),  the  old 
penalties  of  the  common  law  for  witchcraft  were  abolished. 
But  by  the  same  Act  it  was  made  punishable  by  twelve 
months'  imprisonment  to  undertake  to  tell  fortunes  or  to 
pretend,  from  skill  in  any  occult  or  crafty  science,  where  lost 


iw)  43  k  44  Vict.  c.  41,  s.  7.     v.  also  p.  179. 
(X)  19  Geo.  IT.  c.  21. 
iy)  29  Car.  IT.  c.  7. 

(z)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  87 ;  the  section  making  this  Act  temporary  was  repealcil 
by  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  54. 

(a)  21  Geo.  Til.  c.  49,  s.  1 ;  v.  Terrif  v.  The  Brighton  Aquarium  Company, 
[1875]  L.  R.  10  Q.  R.  306 ;  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  173 ;  32  L.  J.  N.  S.  458. 

(b)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  80. 

(c)  9  Geo.  IT.  c.  5. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    liELIGION .  59 

or  stolen  goods  could  be  found.  Tliis  Act,  however,  is  prac- 
tically superseded  by  the  Vagrancy  Act,  1824  (d),  under 
which  every  person  is  summarily  punishable  as  a  rogue  and 
vagabond  who  pretends  to  tell  fortunes  or  uses  any  subtle 
craft,  means,  or  device,  by  palmistry  or  otherwise,  to  deceive 
and  impose. 


id)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83 ;  v.  p.  127. 


CHAPTER  lY, 

OrFENCES  AGAINST  TUBLIC  JUSTICK. 

In  the  first  place  we  shall  treat  of  that  class  of  offences 
against  public  justice  which  consist  in  avoiding,  or  assisting 
another  to  avoid,  lawful  custody  or  the  punishments  awarded 
by  a  Court  of  Justice. 

ESCAPE. 

The  offence  of  escape  is  committed  (i)  by  a  prisoner  who, 
without  the  use  of  force,  escapes  from  custody  or  prison;  (ii) 
by  a  custodian  who  allows  a  prisoner  to  escape. 

If  a  prisoner,  whether  innocent  or  guilty,  escapes  without 
force  from  lawful  custody,  whether  the  escape  is  made  from 
gaol  or  in  transit  thereto,  he  is  guilty  of  a  common  law  mis- 
demeanour and  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment  (e). 

Officers  who,  after  an  arrest,  negligently  allow  a  prisoner 
to  escape,  are  punishable  with  a  fine  (/) ;  if  they  voluntarily 
permit  it,  they  are  deemed  guilty  of  the  same  offence,  and 
are  liable  to  the  same  punishment  as  the  prisoner  who  escapes 
from  their  custody,  and  this  whether  the  latter  has  been 
committed  to  gaol  or  is  only  under  bare  arrest.  But  the 
officer  cannot  be  thus  punished  for  a  felony  until  after  the 
original  offender  has  been  convicted.  Before  the  conviction, 
however,  he  may  be  fined  and  imprisoned  as  for  a  mis- 
demeanour.    Allowing  an  escape  is  only  punishable  criminally 

(e)  Archbold,  1113. 

if)  Or.  according  to  some  authorities,  by  fine  and  imprisonment;  v.  Arch- 
b.>id.  1117 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  61 

if  the  original  imiDiisonment  were  for  some  criminal  matter. 
If  the  prisoner  is  in  custody  for  and  is  guilty  of  felony,  the 
officer  is  also  punishable  as  an  accessory  after  the  fact. 

Private  individuals  having  persons  lawfully  in  their 
custody,  who  negligently  allow  an  escape,  are  punish- 
able by  fine  and  imprisonment;  if  voluntarily,  they  are 
punishable  as  an  officer  would  be  under  the  same  circum- 
stances. It  is  the  duty  of  a  private  individual  to  deliver 
over  to  an  officer  any  person  whom  he  has  lawfully  arrested. 

Aiding  in  the  escape  of  a  prisoner  from  a  prison,  other 
than  a  convict,  military,  or  naval  prison  (g),  or,  with  intent 
so  to  aid,  conveying  to  him  a  mask,  disguise,  instrument,  or 
any  other  thing,  is  a  felony  j)unishable  with  imprisonment 
to  the  extent  of  two  years  [K).  Aiding  a  prisoner  in  custody 
for  treason  or  felony  to  make  his  escape  from  prison,  or  from 
the  constable  or  officer  conveying  him  under  a  warrant  to 
])rison,  is  a  felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  seven  years  (?').  Aiding  a  prisoner  of  war  to  escape 
is  a  felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude  for  life  [h). 


BllEACII  OF   TEISON. 

This  offence  consists  in  the  escape  from  lawful  custody  by 
the  use  of  any  force.  The  consequences  vary  according  to 
the  crime  for  which  the  prisoner  is  in  custody.  If  he  is  in 
custody  for  treason  or  felony,  the  breach  is  also  felony  (Z), 
and  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven 
years.  If  he  is  in  custody  for  any  other  offence,  the  breach 
is  <j  misdemeanour,  and  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment. 
There  seems  also  to  be  this  difference  between  the  two  cases — 
in  the  first  it  must  be  proved  that  the  prisoner  escaped;  in 
the  second  this  is  not  necessary. 


ig)  As  to  these,  see  the  statutes  quoted  in  Arch.  1116. 
(h)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  126,  s.  37. 

(t)  16  Geo.  II.  c.  31,  s.  3 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1,  sub-s.  2. 
ilc)  52  Geo.  III.  c.  156;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1,  sub-s.  2. 
il]  1  Edw.  II.  St.  2,  c.  1,  in  Revised  Statutes,  23  Edw.  1.     Stat,  de  fravcj 
pris. 


62  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE. 

To  constitute  this  offence  there  must  be  an  actual  breaking, 
though  an  accidental  displacement  of  loose  bricks  on  the  top 
of  a  wall  has  been  held  to  be  a  breaking  (m).  Merely  getting 
over  the  wall  or  the  like  is  an  escape  only.  It  will  be  a 
sufficient  defence  to  prove  that  the  prisoner  lias  been  indicted 
for  the  original  offence  and  acquitted ;  but  unless  he  has  been 
actually  acquitted,  or  he  can  prove  that  no  such  offence  was 
ever  committed,  it  is  not  material  whether  the  accused  was 
guilty  of  the  original  offence  or  not. 

"  Prison  "  here  includes  any  place  where  one  is  lawfully 
imprisoned,  whether  upon  accusation  or  after  conviction; 
for  example,  in  the  gaol  or  constable's  house. 


BEING    AT    LAEGE    DURING    TEKM    OF    PENAL    SERVITUDE. 

Penal  servitude  was  substituted  for  transportation  in  the 
year  1857  (n),  but  the  incidents  of  the  latter  attach  to  the 
former. 

For  a  convict  to  be  at  large  without  lawful  authority,  which 
it  lies  on  him  to  prove,  before  the  expiration  of  the  term 
of  transportation  or  penal  servitude  to  which  he  was  sentenced, 
is  a  felony  punishable  bv  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of 
life  (o). 

RESCUE. 

Rescue  is  the  forcibly  and  knowingly  freeing  a  prisoner 
from  lawful  custody.  If  the  original  offender  is  convicted, 
the  rescuer  is  guilty  of  the  same  offence  as  such  original, 
whether  it  be  treason,  felony,  or  misdemeanour.  If  the 
rescuer  is  thus  convicted  of  felony,  the  punishment  may  be 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (p) ;  if  of  mis- 
demeanour, fine  and  imprisonment.  If  the  original  offender 
is  not  convicted,  the  rescuer  may  still  be  punished  by  fine 


(m)  R.  V.  Haswell,  E.  &  E.  458. 
(n)  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3. 

(o)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  84,  s.  22;  4  &  5  Wm.  IV.  c.  67. 
(p)  1  &  2  Geo.  IV.  c.  88,  s.  1. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  63 

and  imprisonment  as  for  a  misdemeanour  (q).  If  the  prisoner 
was  in  private  custody,  the  rescuer  is  not  liable  criminally 
unless  he  knew  him  to  be  in  custody  on  a  criminal  charge. 

Rescuing  or  attempting  to  rescue  a  person  convicted  of 
murder,  whilst  proceeding  to  execution;  or  rescuing  out  of 
prison  a  person  committed  for  or  convicted  of  murder,  is  a 
felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (r). 

Rescuing  or  attempting  to  rescue  an  offender  sentenced  to 
penal  servitude  from  a  person  charged  with  his  removal,  is  a 
felony  punishable  in  the  same  way  as  if  the  party  rescued 
had  been  in  gaol  (s). 

Another  common  law  misdemeanour  is  pound  breach,  that 
is,  rescuing  goods  or  cattle  from  the  custody  of  the  law  when 
impounded  for  rent  or  (in  case  of  cattle)  damage  feasant  (t). 
It  is  seldom,  however,  that  a  prosecution  occurs,  as  by  statute 
a  civil  remedy  in  treble  damages  is  given  for  pound 
breach  (u).  To  rescue  cattle  distrained  when  straying  or 
damage  feasant  is  also  summarily  punishable  under  various 
statutes  (w). 

OBSTRUCTIxVG    LAWFUL    ARREST,     ETC. 

A  person  opposing  the  arrest  of  a  criminal  becomes  thereby 
an  accessory  in  felony,  and  in  treason  and  misdemeanours  a 
principal  (a*). 

An  assault  upon,  resistance  to,  or  wilful  obstruction  of  a 
peace  officer  in  the  execution  of  his  duty,  or  any  person  acting 
in  his  aid,  or  an  assault  upon  any  person  with  intent  to 
resist  or  prevent  the  lawful  apprehension  or  detainer  of  the 
I^erson  assaulting  or  of  any  other  person  for  any  offence,  is 
a  misdemeanour,  punishable  with  imprisonment  to  the  extent 
of  two  years  (y).     Wounding,  doing  grievous  bodily  harm  to, 


(q)  Archbold,  1150. 

(r)  25  Geo.  II.  c.  37,  s.  9;  7  Wm.  IV.  &  1  Vict.  c.  91,  s.  1. 

(s)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  84,  s.  22. 

(t)  R.  V.  Butterfield,  [1893]  17  Cox.  598 ;  R.  v.  Nicholson,  [19011  fi';  J.  P.  298. 

(m)  2  Wm.  &  Mary,  c.  5,  s.  3;  and  11  Geo.  II.  c.  19,  s.  30 

{w)  V.  Archbold,  1176. 

(x)  V.  pp.  28.  , 

iy)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  38. 


64  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE. 

shooting  at,  or  attempting  to  shoot  at,  any  person  with  such 
intent  is  punishable  with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of 
life  (c).  Assaulting  and  obstructing  peace  officers  in  the 
execution  of  their  duty  is  also  summarily  punishable  under 
other  statutes  (d). 

In  cases  where  a  coroner  has  jurisdiction  to  hold  an  inquest, 
it  is  a  misdemeanour  to  destroy  the  dead  body,  or  otherwise 
to  prevent  the  holding  of  an  intended  inquest  upon  it,  and 
to  do  so  amounts  to  an  obstruction  of  an  officer  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duty  (e). 

Not  only  positively  obstructing  an  officer,  but  also  refusing 
to  aid  him  in  the  execution  of  his  duty  in  order  to  preserve 
the  peace  is  a  crime.  This  offence  is  a  misdemeanour  at 
common  law  (/) ;  but  the  prosecution  must  show  that  a  breach 
of  the  peace  was  at  the  time  being  committed  in  the  presence 
of  the  constable,  and  that  there  was  a  reasonable  necessity 
for  him  to  call  on  the  defendant  to  render  him  assistance  (g). 


PERJURY. 

The  law  upon  this  subject  has  now  been  consolidated  by 
the  Perjury  Act,  1911  (h). 

If  any  person  lawfully  sworn  as  a  witness  or  as  an  in- 
terpreter in  a  judicial  proceeding  (which  expression  includes 
a  proceeding  before  any  Court,  tribunal,  or  person  having  by 
law  power  to  hear,  receive,  and  examine  evidence  on  oath) 
wilfully  makes  a  statement  material  in  that  proceeding  which 
he  knows  to  be  false,  or  does  not  believe  to  be  true,  he  is 
guilty  of  perjury  and  is  liable  to  penal  servitude  for  seven 
years  or  to  imprisonment  wnth  or  without  hard  labour  for 
tw^o  years,  or  to  a  fine,  and  a  fine  may  be  imposed  in  addition 
to  the  penal  servitude  or  imprisonment  (i).     The  false  state- 


(c)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  18. 

(d)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  12;  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  75,  s.  2. 

(e)  R.  V.  Stephenson,  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.  331;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  176. 
(/)  V.  R.  V.  Sherlock,  [1866]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  20;  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  92. 
(g)  R.  V.  Brown,  [1841]  C.  &  M.  314. 

(h)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6.     The  Act  does  not  extend  to  Scotland  or  Ireland. 
(i)  Id.,  s.  1.    "  Oath  "  includes  "  affirmation  "  and  "  declaration,"  s.  15. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  65 

ment  need  not  be  made  before  the  tribunal  itself;  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  constitute  the  offence  if  it  is  made  on  oath  before 
a  person  authorised  by  law  to  administer  an  oath  and  to 
record  or  authenticate  the  statement  provided  the  oath  is 
taken  for  the  purpose  of  a  judicial  proceeding  (k),  e.g.,  an 
affidavit  intended  to  be  used  upon  an  application  in  an  action. 
Every  Court,  Judge,  justice,  officer,  commissioner,  arbitrator, 
or  other  person  having,  by  law  or  by  consent  of  parties, 
authority  to  hear,  receive,  and  examine  evidence,  is  em- 
powered to  administer  an  oath  to  all  witnesses  legally 
called   (l). 

A  false  statement  made  by  a  person  lawfully  sworn  in 
England  for  the  purpose  of  a  judicial  proceeding  in  another 
part  of  the  King's  Dominions,  or  in  a  British  tribunal  law- 
fully constituted  in  any  place  outside  the  King's  Dominions 
{e.g.,  a  Consular  Court),  or  in  a  tribunal  of  any  foreign  State 
will  amount  to  perjury  within  the  meaning  of  the  Act;  so 
also  will  a  false  statement  made  for  the  purposes  of  a 
judicial  proceeding  in  England,  if  made  by  a  person  lawfully 
sworn  under  the  authority  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  any 
other  part  of  the  King's  Dominions  or  before  a  British 
tribunal  or  a  British  officer  in  a  foreign  country,  or  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty  of  England  (m). 

The  oath  must  be  made  wilfully,  that  is,  not  by  in- 
advertence or  mistake.  It  must  also  be  made  falsely;  that 
is,  the  defendant  must  know  the  matter  to  be  false  or  not 
know  it  to  be  true  (n). 

It  is  not  necessary  in  all  cases  that  he  should  know  that 
it  was  untrue;  for  he  will  be  guilty  if  he  swears  to  the  truth 
of  his  statement,  not  knowing  anything  about  the  matter,  for 
he  cannot  then  be  said  to  believe  it  to  be  true  (o) ;  much  more 
if  he  swears  to  its  truth,  thinking  what  he  swears  is  untrue. 
In  other  words,  he  is  guilty  if  the  jury  is  satisfied  that  his 
intention  was  to  deceive.     And  he  may  be  indicted  for  perjury 


(k)  Ibid. 

(I)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  99,  s.  16. 

(m)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6.  s.  1,  sub-ss.  4,  5. 

(n)  V.  section  1,  sub-section  1. 

(o)  R.  V.  Mawbey,  [1796]  6  T.  R.  619,  637. 

C.L. 


66  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC   JUSTICE. 

if  he  swears  that  he  only  believes  such  and  such  to  be  the 
case  if  he  knows  it  not  to  be  so  (p). 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  to  be  punishable  as  perjury 
the  false  words  must  be  a  material  statement,  i.e.,  they  must 
relate  to  something  which  is  relevant  (q),  and  be  made  for 
the  purpose  of  affecting  a  decision  of  the  "  Court,  tribunal,  or 
person."  A  statement  is  therefore  material  if  it  affects  the 
credit  of  a  witness  (/•)  or  the  admissibility  of  evidence  (s)  or 
even  if,  after  conviction,  it  is  made  by  the  prisoner  in 
mitigation  of  his  sentence  {t). 

The  question  whether  a  statement  on  which  perjury  is 
assigned  in  an  indictment  was  material,  is  a  question  of  law 
for  the  Judge  to  decide,  and  not  a  question  for  the  jury  (u). 

It  is  not  necessary  to  constitute  perjury  that  the  false 
oath  be  believed  by  the  Court  before  which  it  is  taken,  or  that 
any  person  be  damaged  by  it ;  for  the  prosecution  is  grounded, 
not  on  the  damage  to  the  party,  but  on  the  abuse  of  public 
justice. 

A  false  verdict  is  not  regarded  as  perjury,  because  it  is 
said  the  jurors  do  not  swear  to  depose  to  the  truth,  but  only 
to  judge  of  the  deposition  of  others  (w;). 

Perjury  and  offences  punishable  under  the  Perjury  Act, 
1911,  are  offences  to  which  provisions  of  the  Vexatious 
Indictments  Act  apply;  and,  tKerefore,  no  bill  of  indictment 
can  be  presented  to  or  found  by  the  grand  jury  unless  one  of 
the  preliminary  steps  indicated  in  that  Act  has  been  taken  (a;). 

If  any  Judge  of  a  Court  of  record  or  a  petty  sessional  Court, 
or  any  justice  of  the  peace  sitting  in  special  sessions,  or  any 
sheriff  before  whom  a  writ  of  enquiry  or  a  writ  of  trial  is 
executed,  is  of  opinion  that  any  witness  in  a  proceeding 
before  him  has  been  guilty  of  perjury,  he  maj  order  him  to 
be  prosecuted  for  perjury  if  he  thinks  there  is  sufficient  cause 


(p)  R.  V.  Pedley,  [1772]  1  Leach  C.  C.  327. 

(q)  V.  p.  383. 

(r)  R.  V.  Baker,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  797 ;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  177. 

(s)  Arch.  1130. 

(t)  R.  V.  Wheeler,  [1917]  1  K.  B.  283;  86  L.  J.  K.  B.  40;  12  Cr.  App.  R.  159. 

(m)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  1,  sub-s.  6. 

iw)  1  Ruas.  320. 

(x)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  11;  v.  p.  330. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE.  67 

for  sucli  a  prosecution,  and  he  may  commit  him  for  trial  at 
the  assizes  (y). 

A  Court  of  quarter  sessions  has  no  jurisdiction  to  try  an 
indictment  for  perjury  or  subornation  of  perjury  or  for  any 
offence  against  the  Perjury  Act,  1911  (z). 

A  person  cannot  be  convicted  of  perjury  or  of  any  oifefice 
against  the  last-mentioned  Act,  or  of  subornation  of  perjury, 
solely  upon  the  evidence  of  one  witness  as  to  the  falsity  of 
any  statement  which  he  is  accused  of  having  made  (a).  Two 
witnesses  must  contradict  what  the  accused  has  sworn;  or, 
at  least,  one  must  so  contradict,  and  other  evidence  must 
materially  corroborate  that  contradiction  (h).  But  this  rule 
does  not  apply  when  the  perjury  consists  in  the  defendant 
having  contradicted  what  he  swore  on  a  former  occasion ;  in 
this  case  the  testimony  of  a  single  witness  in  support  of  the 
defendant's   own   original   statement   will   suffice    (c). 

False  oaths  which  are  not  taken  in  the  course  of  a  judicial 
proceeding  are  not,  properly  speaking,  perjury,  but  with 
regard  to  such  oaths  the  Perjurj^  Act,  1911,  provides  that  if 
any  person,  being  required  or  authorised  by  law  to  make  any 
statement  on  oath  for  any  purpose,  and  being  lawfully  sworn, 
wilfully  makes  a  statement  which  is  material  for  that  purpose 
and  which  he  knows  to  be  false,  or  does  not  believe  to  be 
true,  he  is  guilty  of  a  Ttiisdemeanour  and  is  punishable  in 
the  same  way  as  if  he  had  committed  perjury  [d).  Certain 
cases  are  specifically  provided  for  by  the  Act,  namely :  — 

Using  a  false  affidavit  for  the  purposes  of  the  Bills  of 

Sale  Acts  (e). 
False  oaths  or  declarations  or  statements  with  reference 
to  marriages  (/),  or  as  to  births  or  deaths  [g). 


(l/)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  9. 
(z)  Ibid.  s.  10. 

(a)  Ibid.  s.  13. 

(b)  V.  R.  V.  Boulter,  [1852]  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  57  ;  5  Cox,  543;  R.  v.  Braithwaite, 
[1859]  1  F.  &  P.  638;  R.  v.  Threlfall,  111  L.  T.  168;  24  Cox,  230. 

(c)  R.  V.  Hook,  [1858]  D.  <fc  B.  606;  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  222. 

(d)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  e.  6,  s.  2. 

(e)  Ibid. 

</)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6.  s.  3. 
(g)  Ibid.  s.  4. 


68  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE. 

A  person  wlio  knowingly  and  wilfully  makes  (otherwise 
than  on  oath)  a  statement  false  in  a  material  particular  in  (i) 
a  statutory  declaration,  or  (ii)  in  an  abstract,  account,  balance- 
sheet,  book,  certificate,  declaration,  report,  &c.,  which  he  is 
authorised  or  required  to  make  or  verify  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
or  (iii)  in  any  oral  declaration  or  answer  which  he  is  required 
to  make  by  Act  of  Parliament,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour 
and  liable  to  imprisonment  for  two  years  or  a  fine,  or  to 
both  (/i). 

A  person  who  attempts  to  procure  himself  to  be  registered 
under  any  Act  of  Parliament  as  a  person  qualified  by  law  to 
practise  any  vocation  or  calling,  or  to  procure  a  certificate  of 
the  registration  of  any  person,  by  wilfully  making  either 
verbally  or  in  writing  any  declaration,  certificate,  or  repre- 
sentation which  he  knows  to  be  false,  is  also  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanour  punishable  by  imprisonment  for  one  year  or 
a  fine,  or  by  both  [i). 

There  are  certain  other  statutes  {Ti)  which  render  punishable 
certain  other  false  declarations  with  regard  to  the  subjects 
with  which  such  statutes  deal. 

Among  such  subjects  are:  — 

Parliamentary  and  Municipal  elections :  35  &  36  Vict.  c.  33. 

In  Bankruptcy  matters :  v.  p.  98. 

In  matters  relating  to  the  customs,  &c.  :  39  &  40  Yict.  c.  36, 
8.  168. 

A  County  Court  bailiff  indorsing  a  false  memorandum  of 
service  of  process :  51  &  52  Yict.  c.  43,  s.  78. 

False  statements  in  reports  or  certificates  for  the  purpose 
of  the  audit  or  investigation  of  trust  accounts  by  a  duly 
appointed  auditor  or  by  the  public  trustee :  6  Edw.  VII. 
c.  55,  s.  13  (8)  (/). 


(/i)  Ihid.  s.  5. 

(i)  Ihid.  s.  6. 

(fe)  Others  have  been  repealed  by  the  Perjury  Act,  1911. 

(Z)  This  offence  is  punishable  upon  conviction  on  indictment  by  imprisonment 
for  two  years  and  a  fine,  or  on  summary  conviction  by  imprisonment  for  six 
months  and  a  fine. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  69 

SUBORNATION  OF  PERJURY. 

The  procuring  another  to  take  such  a  false  oath  as  would 
constitute  perjury  in  the  principal  {m).  The  punishment 
for  subornation  is  the  same  as  for  perjury  itself;  and  the  same 
course  has  to  be  taken  under  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act. 
Inciting  or  attempting  to  suborn  another  person  to  commit 
perjury  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  fine  and  imprison- 
ment (n). 

VOLUNTARY  OATHS. 

It  is  unlawful  for  a  justice  of  the  peace  or  other  person  to 
administer  or  receive,  or  cause  or  allow  to  be  administered  or 
received,  any  oath,  affidavit,  or  solemn  affirmation  touching 
any  matter  wherof  he  has  not  jurisdiction  or  cognisance  by 
some  statute  in  force  (o).  The  offence  is  a  misdemeanour, 
punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both.  The  ad- 
ministering, &c.,  is  punishable,  although  the  person  did 
not  act  wilfully  in  contravention  of  the  statute,  but  only 
inadvertently  (p). 

BRIBERY. 

The  offence  of  bribery  comprises  acts  differing  considerably 
from  each  other.     They  may  be  divided  into  three  classes  :  — 

(1)  Where  some  public  official  is  approached  by  one  bring- 
ing him  a  reward,  in  order  to  influence  his  conduct  in  his 
office. 

(2)  Where  some  person  having  it  in  his  power  to  procure 
or  aid  in  procuring  for  another  a  public  place  or  appointment, 
is  so  approached  (g). 

(3)  Where  a  reward  is  corruptly  paid  to  an  agent  of  another 
person  to  induce  such  officer  or  agent  to  do  some  act  in  breach 
of  his  duty. 


(m)  Archbold,  1134. 

(n)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  7. 

(o)  5  &  6  Wm.  IV.  c.  62,  s.  13. 

(p)  fl.  V.  Nott,  [1843]  12  L.  J.  M.  C.  143. 

(q)  V.  1  Hawk.  c.  67,  ss.  1—3. 


70  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE. 

(1)  Tlie  offence  of  offering  to,  or  receiving  by,  a  public 
officer,  judicial  or  ministerial,  an  undue  reward  to  influence 
his  behaviour  in  bis  office,  is  a  misdemeanour  at  common  law 
punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment.  Both  the  giver  and 
the  taker  are  guilty.  And  though  the  reward  be  refused,  the 
offerer  is  equally  punishable  for  the  attempt.  The  offence 
is  not  restricted  to  the  case  of  influencing  the  higher  officers, 
such  as  Judges  or  members  of  the  Government,  but  extends 
to  those  in  a  subordinate  position.  Thus,  for  example,  the 
colonel  of  a  regiment  is  a  public  and  ministerial  officer,  and 
it  is  a  misdemeanour  for  him  to  receive,  or  for  any  one  to 
pay  him,  a  bribe  to  show  favour  in  respect  of  catering 
contracts  for  his  regiment  (r).  So  also  a  constable  is  a  public 
official  [s). 

The  bribery  of  Customs  officers  and  Excise  officers  is 
punishable  by  special  statutes  (/),  but  is  not  indictable.  A 
particular  species  of  bribery,  viz.,  corruptly  influencing 
jurymen,  will  be  treated  of  hereafter  under  the  title  of 
Embracery  [u). 

By  the  Public  Bodies  Corrupt  Practices  Act,  1889  [w), 
every  person  who  corruptly  solicits  or  receives  any  gift  or 
reward  for  himself  or  on  account  of  any  member,  officer,  or 
servant  of  a  public  body  (including  a  County  or  Town  Council, 
Vestry,  and  certain  other  bodies  defined  by  the  Act)  to  induce 
him  to  do  or  forbear  from  doing  anything  in  respect  of  any 
transaction  in  which  the  public  body  is  concerned,  and  also 
any  person  off'ering  or  paying  any  gift  or  reward  for  such 
a  purpose  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour.  The  punishment  is 
imprisonment  for  two  years,  or  a  tine  of  £500,  or  both,  and 
an  offender  who  has  received  a  bribe  may  be  ordered  to  pay  it 
over  to  the  public  body.  He  may  also  be  adjiidged  to  forfeit 
any  public  office  held  by  him  at  the  date  of  his  conviction  and 
to  be  incapable  of  holding  a  public  office  for  seven  years. 


(r)  R.  V.  Whitaker.  [1914]  3  K.  B.  12S3;  84  L.  J.  K.  B.  225;  10  Cr.  App.  R. 
245. 

(s)  R.  V.  Lehwers,  140  Cent.  Crim.  Ct.  Sess.  Pap.  131. 
(t)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  217 ;  53  &  54  Vict.  21,  s.  10. 
(u)  V.  p.  75. 
(w)  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  69. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE.  7.1 

Upon  a  second  conviction  for  a  like  offence  he  raay  be 
subjected  to  further  disabilities.  The  consent  of  the  Attorney- 
General  is  required  before  a  prosecution  can  be  commenced 
under  the  Act. 

(2)  For  the  sake  of  convenience  we  may  distinguish  two 
varieties  of  the  offence  of  bribery  to  secure  a  place  or 
appointment : 

(a)  When  the  place  or  appointment  is  in  the  gift  of  some 

public  officer. 

(b)  When  it  is  determined  by  public  election. 

(a)  This  offence  may  also  be  regarded  as  falling  under  the 
first  class  (1),  inasmuch  as  the  presentation  to  the  place  by 
the  public  officer  is  one  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  The 
offence  is  a  misdemeanour  at  common  law.  Thus  the  attempt 
to  procure  an  appointment  by  offering  a  sum  of  money  to  a 
Cabinet  Minister  was  punished  as  a  misdemeanour  (.t). 

By  particular  statutes  it  has  also  been  provided  that  persons 
buying  or  selling,  or  receiving  or  paying  money  or  rewards 
for  offices,  are  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  fine 
and  imprisonment,  forfeiture  of  the  office  and  disqualification 
from  ever  holding  it  (y).  So  also  are  persons  who  do  not 
thus  directly  buy  or  sell,  but  who  pay  money  for  soliciting 
or  obtaining  offices,  or  any  negotiations  or  pretended  negotia- 
tions relating  thereto  (z). 

(b)  Bribery  at  elections. 

Bribery  or  attempted  bribery  at  elections,  whether  parlia- 
mentary, municipal,  parochial,  or  for  any  other  public  office 
or  appointment,  and  the  treating  of  voters  in  connection 
therewith,  have  always  been  offences  at  common  law  (a), 
which,  it  has  been  said,  abhorred  any  tendency  to  corruption. 
But  in  most  cases  the  offence  is  also  punishable  under 
particular  statutes. 


(x)  R.  V.  Vaughan.  [17fi9]  4  Burr.  2494. 
(i/)  5  &  6  Edw'.  VI.  c.  16,  s.  1 ;  49  Geo.  III.  c.  126,  ss.  1,  3. 
(z)  Ibid,  8.  4. 

(a)  R.  V.  Pitt  avd  Mead.  [1762]  3  Burr.  1335;  Hughes  v.  Marshall,  [1831] 
3  Tyr.  134;  R.  v.  Lancaster,  [1890]  16  Cox  C.  C.  737. 


id  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE. 

As  to  parliamentary  elections. — Tlie  statute  law  on  this 
subject  is  contained  chiefly  in  the  Corrupt  Practices  Pre- 
vention Acts,  the  chief  of  which  are  mentioned  below  (6). 

The  offences  declared  to  be  bribery  on  the  part  of  the 
candidate  or  his  agents  are  the  following : 

(a)  To,  directly  or  indirectly,  give,  lend,  or  agree  to  give 
or  lend;  or  offer,  or  promise,  any  money,  or  valuable  con- 
sideration (c),  to  or  for  any  voter,  or  other  person  in  order 
to  induce  any  voter  to  vote,  or  refrain  from  voting,  or  to 
corruptly  do  any  such  act  on  account  of  such  voter  having 
voted  or  refrained  from  voting  at  any  election.  An  offer  to 
pay  rates,  &c.,  has  been  since  included  in  this  offence  (d). 

(b)  To  give,  &c.,  any  office,  place,  or  employment,  under 
the  same  circumstances  (e). 

(c)  To  pay,  &c.,  money,  with  the  intent  that  it  shall  be 
expended  in  bribery;  or  knowingly  to  pay  it  in  discharge  of 
what  has  been  so  expended  (/). 

These,  and  also  "treating"  and  "using  undue  influence," 
are  comprised  in  the  term  "  corrupt  practice  "  (g). 

Treating  is  defined  to  be  corruptly  providing  any  meat, 
drink,  entertainment,  or  provision  to  any  person,  for  the 
purpose  of  corruptly  influencing  him  to  give  or  refrain  from 
giving  his  vote  at  the  election. 

Undue  influence  is  defined  to  be  the  use  of  or  threats  to 
use  any  force,  violence,  or  restraint,  or  to  inflict  or  threaten 
any  temporal  or  spiritual  injury  or  loss  upon  any  person  in 
order  to  induce  or  compel  him  to  vote  or  refrain  from  voting, 
or  by  duress  or  any  fraudulent  device  to  impede  the  free 
exercise  of  the  franchise  of  any  elector  (Ji). 

(b)  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  102,  amended  by  21  &  22  Vict.  c.  87 ;  26  &  27  Vict.  c.  29 ; 
30  &  31  Vict.  c.  102,  s.  49;  31  &  32  Vict.  c.  125,  ss.  43—47.  As  to  these  Acts, 
the  Corrupt  Practices  Act,  1883,  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51.  has  repealed  the  following, 
viz.  :  sections  1,  4,  5,  6,  9,  14,  23,  36,  39,  and  parts  of  2,  3,  7,  and  38  of  the 
first  of  these  Acts;  the  whole  of  the  second,  the  whole  of  the  third  except  sec- 
tion 6,  part  of  section  34  of  the  fourth,  and  sections  43,  45,  46,  and  47  of  the 
fifth.     See  also  58  &  59  Vict.  c.  40. 

(c)  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  102,  ss.  2  and  3. 

(d)  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  102,  s.  49 

(e)  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  102,  s.  2. 
(/)  Ihid. 

ig)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51,  ss.  1—3. 
(Ji)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  2. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  73 

Any  voter  who  allows  himself  to  be  bribed  or  treated  is 
also  guilty  of  brij)erv  or  treating  (i). 

The  commission  of  any  ''  corrupt  practice  "  other  than 
personation,  or  procuring  personation,  is  a  misdemeanour. 
The  punishment  is  imprisonment  for  one  year,  or  a  fine  not 
exceeding  £200. 

Personation  of  a  voter,  or  procuring  such  personation,  is  a 
felony,  and  is  punishable  by  imprisonment  with  hard  labour 
for  two  years  (k). 

By  the  same  statute  a  large  number  of  acts  are  declared 
to  be  "  illegal  practices,"  and  are  made  punishable  on 
summarij  conviction  by  a  fine  of  £100  (I).  It  is  unnecessary 
to  specify  all  these  offences,  but  they  chiefly  have  relation 
to  expenses  improperly  incurred  by  a  candidate  at  an  election, 
to  payments  made  to  electors  for  printing,  advertising,  &c., 
to  the  use  of  certain  premises  as  committee  rooms,  and  to 
the  publication  of  untrue  statements  with  regard  to  a  rival 
candidate. 

A  corrupt  agreement  to  withdraw  an  election  petition  is  a 
misdemeanour  punishable  by  imprisonment  for  twelve  months 
and  a  fine  of  £200  (w). 

Certain  disqualifications  also  attach  to  candidates  and 
others  who  have  been  found  guilty  of  bribery,  corrupt 
practices,  &c.,  as  to  which  reference  may  be  made  to  the 
Corrupt  Practices  Act,  1883. 

The  Ballot  Act,  1872  (71),  sec.  3,  declares  certain  fraudulent 
dealings  with  ballot  papers  and  ballot  boxes  to  be  mis- 
demeanours. The  punishment  in  the  case  of  an  election  officer 
or  clerk  is  imprisonment  for  two  years,  and  in  the  case  of  any 
other  person  imprisonment  for  six  months. 

As  to  municipal  elections. — Any  person  who  is  guilty  of 
a  "  corrupt  practice  "  at  such  an  election  is  liable  to  the  same 
prosecution  and  punishment  as  if  the  corrupt  practice  had 
been  committed  at  a  parliamentary  election.     The  law  as  to 


(t)  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  102,  s.  3;  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  1. 

(fc)  Ibid.  s.  6. 

(l)  Ibid.  ss.  7—12. 

(m)  Ibid.  s.  41. 

(n)  35  &  36  Vict,  c   33. 


<4  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE. 

"illegal  practices  "  is  also  substantially  the  same  as  in  the 
case  of  parliamentary  elections  (o).  ^ 

(3)  The  bribery  of  agents : 

By  the  Prevention  of  Corruption  Act,  1906,  it  is  provided 
that  (i)  if  any  agent  (which  term  will  include  any  servant 
or  employee)  corruptly  accepts  or  agrees  to  accept,  or 
attempts  to  obtain  from  any  person,  for  himself  or  for  any 
other  person,  anj)-  gift  or  consideration  as  an  inducement  or 
reward  for  doing  or  forbearing  to  do  or  for  having  done  any 
act  in  relation  to  his  principal's  affairs  or  business,  or  for 
showing  or  forbearing  to  show  favour  or  disfavour  to  any 
person  in  relation  to  the  principal's  affairs,  or  (ii)  if  any 
person  corruptly  gives  or  agrees  to  give  any.  consideration  to 
an  agent  for  acting  in  such  a  way,  or  (iii)  if  any  person 
Vnowingly  gives  to  an  agent,  or  if  an  agent  knowingly  uses 
with  intent  to  deceive  his  principal  any  receipt,  account,  or 
other  document  in  respect  of  which  the  principal  is  interested 
and  which  contains  any  statement  which  is  false  in  any 
material  particular  and  which  to  his  knowledge  is  intended 
to  mislead  the  principal,  he  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  and 
liable  on  conviction  on  indictment  to  imprisonment  for  two 
years  or  to  a  fine  of  £500,  or  to  both,  or  on  summary  con- 
viction to  imprisonment  for  four  months  or  to  a  fine  of  £50, 
JOT  to  both.  But  a  prosecution  for  such  an  offence  cannot  be 
instituted  without  the  consent  of  the  Attorney-General  or 
Solicitor-General  (/?). 

By  the  Prevention  of  Corruption  Act,  19.16,  it  is  provided 
that,  where  an  offence  under  the  Prevention  of  Corruption  Act, 
1906,  or  under  the  Public  Bodies  Corrupt  Practices  Act  (q), 
has  been  committed  in  relation  to  a  contract  or  proposal 
for  a  contract  with  His  Majesty,  or  any  Government  depart- 
ment or  any  public  body,  or  a  sub-contract  to  execute  such 
work,  penal  servitude  up  to  seven  years  may  l)e  awarded  instead 
of  imprisonment  (r).  Any  money,  gift  or  consideration  given 
or  received  by  a  person  in  the  employment  of  His  Majesty, 

(01  V.  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  70 ;  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  7. 

(p)  G  Edw.  VII.  c.  34. 

((/)  V.  p.  70. 

(r)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  64,  s.  1. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  75 

etc.,  by  or  from  a  person  or  agent  of  a  person,  holding  or 
seeking  to  obtain  a  contract  from  His  Majesty,  etc.,  shall  be 
deemed  to  have  been  given  or  received  corruptly  unless  the 
contrary  is  proved  (5). 


EMBRACERY,    ETC. 

Embracery  is  an  attempt  to  influence  a  jury  corruptly  to 
give  a  verdict  in  favour  of  one  side  or  party,  by  promises, 
persuasions,  entreaties,  money,  entertainments,  or  the  like. 
A  juryman  himself  may  be  guilty  of  this  offence  by  corruptly 
endeavouring  to  bring  over  his  fellows  to  his  view.  The 
offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  both  in  the  person  making  the 
attempt  and  in  those  of  the  jury  who  consent.  The  punish- 
ment— both  at  common  law  and  by  statute — is  fine  and 
imprisonment  (t). 


COMMON    BARRATRY. 

This  is  the  offence  of  habitually  inciting  and  stirring  up 
suits  and  quarrels  between  His  Majesty's  subjects,  either  at 
law  or  otherwise  (u).  It  is  insufficient  to  prove  a  single  act, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  of  the  essence  of  the  offence  that  the 
offender  should  be  a  common  barrator.  Moreover  it  is  no 
crime  for  a  man  frequently  to  bring  actions  in  his  own  right, 
though  he  be  unsuccessful. 

The  offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine  and 
imprisonment.'  If  the  offender  is  connected  with  the  legal 
profession,  he  is  disabled  from  practising  for  the  future.  If, 
having  been  convicted  of  this  offence,  he  afterwards  practises, 
the  Court  may  enquire  into  the  matter  in  a  summary  way; 
and  on  the  subsequent  practising  being  proved,  the  offender 
may  be  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven 
years  (w). 


(s)  Section  2. 

(t)  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  50,  s.  61. 

(m)   Archbold,  1146. 

(w)  12  Geo.  I.  c.  29,  s.  4. 


76  OFFENCES    AGAINST   PUBLIC    JUSTICE. 

MAINTENANCE. 

This  is  the  unlawful  intermeddling  in  a  civil  suit  that  in 
no  way  belongs  to  one,  by  maintaining  or  assisting  either 
party,  with  money  or  otherwise,  to  prosecute  or  defend  it  (x). 
It  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment. 

The  subject  is  of  more  importance  from  a  civil  than  from 
a  criminal  point  of  view,  as  if  the  ob'^ect  of  an  agreement 
is  to  promote  the  criminal  offence  of  maintenance  or  champerty 
the  agreement  is  illegal  and  cannot  be  enforced. 

The  offence  is  not  committed  by  assisting  another  person  in 
a  criminal  prosecution  or  in  his  defence  to  a  prosecution  (y). 
And  acts  of  this  kind  are  justifiable  when  the  maintainer 
is  actuated  by  motives  of  charity  (z)  or  has  a  common 
interest  in  the  action  with  the  party  maintained,  as,  e.g.,  from 
kindred  or  from  the  relationship  of  landlord  and  tenant  or 
master  and  servant  (a). 


CHAMPERTY. 

Champerty  is  a  species  of  maintenance.  The  distinguish- 
ing feature  is,  that  the  bargain  is  made  with  the  plaintiff  or 
defendant  campum  partire,  that  is,  in  the  event  of  success  to 
divide  the  land  or  other  subject-matter  of  the  suit  with  the 
champertor  in  consideration  of  his  carrying  on  the  party's 
suit  at  his  own  expense.  Thus  it  has  been  held  punishable  as 
champerty  to  communicate  such  information  as  will  enable  a 
party  to  recover  a  sum  of  money  by  action,  and  to  exert 
influence  in  procuring  evidence  to  substantiate  the  claim,  upon 
condition  of  receiving  a  portion  of  the  sum  recovered  (&). 


(x)  Archbold,  1146;  v.  also  Bradlauqh  v.  Neivdegate,  [1883]  11  Q.  B.  D.  1; 
.52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  454. 

(y)  Grant  v.  Thompson,  [1895]  18  Cox  C.  C.  100. 

(z)  Harris  v.  Brisco,  17  Q.  B.  D.  504;  55  L(.  J.  Q.  B.  423. 

(a)  Bradlangh  v.  Neicdeqate,  supra. 

((b)  Stanley' V.  Jones,  [1831]   7  Bing.  369. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  i  i 

COMPOUNDING    OFFENCES. 

A  private  individual  is  not  obliged  to  set  the  law  in  motion 
for  tlie  prosecution  of  a  criminal,  though  he  is  punishable 
for  the  concealment  of  treason  or  felony  (c).  Thus,  merely 
to  forbear  to  prosecute  is  no  offence ;  there  is  wanting  some- 
thing else  to  constitute  a  crime,  and  this  essential  is  the 
taking  some  reward  or  advantage. 

Under  this  title  we  shall  treat  of  compounding  (a)  felonies; 
(b)  misdemeanours;  (c)  informations  on  penal  statutes; 
noticing  also  the  offence  of  taking  rewards  for  helping  to 
recover  stolen  goods. 

(a)  Compounding  felony,  or  forbearing  to  prosecute  a  felon 
on  account  of  some  reward  received,  is  a  misdemeanour  at 
common  law,  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment.  The 
offence  of  compounding  a  felony  is  complete  at  the  time  when 
the  agreement  to  abstain  from  prosecuting  is  made;  it  is  not 
necessary,  therefore,  in  an  indictment  for  such  an  offence, 
to  allege  that  the  prisoner  did  abstain  from  prosecuting,  and 
that  by  reason  of  such  abstention  the  thief  escaped  prose- 
cution (d).  The  offence  is  not  confined  to  owners  of  stolen 
property  who  enter  into  such  agreements;  any  person, 
therefore,  who,  having  knowledge  that  a  felony  has  been 
committed,  receives  a  reward  upon  his  agreeing  to  abstain 
from  prosecuting,  is  guilty  of  this  offence  (e).  The  reward 
need  not  be  of  a  monetary  nature,  but  may  be  any  advantage 
proceeding  from  or  on  behalf  of  the  felon  and  accruing  to 
the  person  who  forbears.  The  most  common  form  of  this 
crime  is  what  was  anciently  known  as  theft-bote,  that  is,  the 
forbearing  to  prosecute  a  thief,  in  consideration  of  receiving 
one's  stolen  goods  back  again,  or  other  advantage.  But  the 
mere  taking  back  stolen  goods,  without  agreeing  to  show 
any  favour  to  the  thief,  is  no  crime.  If  after  the  compound- 
ing   the   compounder    nevertheless   prosecuted     the   felon    to 


(c)  V.  pp.  39,  79. 

(d)  R.  V.  Burgess,  [1885]  16  Q.  B.  D.  141 ;  55  L.  J.  M.  C.  97. 

(e)  Ibid. 


78  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE. 

conviction,    the    Judge    would    direct    an    acquittal    of    the 
])rosecutor  if  he  were  himself  prosecuted  for  the  compound- 

To  corrwptly  take  any  reward  for  helping  a  person  to 
recover  property  stolen  or  obtained  by  any  felony  or  mis- 
demeanour (unless  all  due  diligence  to  bring  the  offender  to 
trial  has  been  used),  is  felony  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  seven  years,  and  in  case  of  a  male  under 
sixteen  by  whipping  [g).  An  advertisement  offering  a 
reward  for  the  return  of  stolen  or  lost  property,  using  words 
purporting  that  no  questions  will  be  asked  or  seizure  or 
enquiry  made  after  the  person  producing  the  property,  or  that 
return  will  be  made  to  any  pawnbroker  or  other  person  who 
has  bought  or  made  advances  on  such  property  of  the  amount 
paid  for  or  lent  on  the  same,  renders  the  advertiser,  printer, 
and  publisher  liable  to  forfeit  £50  each  to  any  person  who 
will  first  sue  for  it  [h).  But  an  action  cannot  be  brought  to 
recover  the  forfeiture  from  the  printer  or  publisher  except 
within  six  months  after  the  forfeiture  is  incurred,  nor  at  all 
without  the  consent  of  the  Attorney-  or  Solicitor-General  [i). 

(b)  Compounding  Tnisdemeanonrs. — An  agreement  to  com- 
j)ound  a  misdemeanour  is  not  a  criminal  offence  unless  it  is 
done  under  circumstances  constituting  a  conspiracy  to  pervert 
justice.  But  it  ik  illegal  in  the  sense  that  a  contract  for  such 
a  purpose  neither  can  be  enforced  by  action,  nor  can  interfere 
with  the  right  of  the  Crown  to  proceed  with  a  prosecution  for 
a  misdemeanour  (k). 

(c)  CoTnyounding  informations  upon  penal  statutes. — In 
order  to  promote  the  discovery  and  punishment  of  crime, 
certain  statutes  imposing  a  pecuniary  penalty  on  the  offender 


(/)  R.  V.  Stone,  [1830]  4  C.  &  P.  379. 

(g)  Larceny  Act,  1916,  s.  34. 

(h)  Larceny  Act,  1861,  s.  102. 

(i)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  65,  s.  3. 

ik)  Archbold,  p.  1152.  It  has,  however,  been  suggested  that  a  compromise 
may  legally  be  made  of  an  offence  which  might  be  the  subject  of  a  civil  action 
as,  e.g.,  an  assault.  Ihid..  and  v.  Keir  v.  Leeman,  [1844]  6  Q.  B.  308;  Fisher 
V.  Apollinaris  Co.,  L.  E.  10  Ch.  297. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE.  79 

award  the  penalty,  either  in  part  or  in  whole,  to  any  person 
who  prosecutes,  hence  termed  a  coimnon  informer.  It  has 
been  enacted  that  if  any  informer  makes  any  composition 
without  leave  of  the  Court,  or  takes  any  money  or  promise  from 
the  defendant  to  excuse  him,  he  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour 
punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment,  and  is  for  ever  disabled 
from  suing  on  any  popular  or  penal  statute  (Z).  A  person 
may  be  thus  convicted  of  taking  a  reward  for  forbearing  to 
prosecute,  although  no  offence  liable  to  a  penalty  has  been 
committed  by  the  person  from  whom  the  money  is  taken  (m). 
The  Act  does  not,  however,  apply  where  the  penalties  com- 
pounded for  are  only  recoverable  before  justices  (n). 


MISPRISION    OF    FELONY. 

Misprision  of  felony  is  the  concealment  of  some  felony 
(other  than  treason)  (o)  committed  by  another.  There  must  be 
knowledge  of  the  oft'ence  merely,  without  any  assent;  for  if 
a  man  assent  he  will  either  he  a  principal  or  an  accessory. 
Thus  one  will  be  guilty  of  misprision  who  sees  a  felony  com- 
mitted, and  takes  no  steps  to  secure  the  apprehension  of  the 
offender.  The  offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine 
and  imprisonment  ijp). 


EXTORTION   AND   OTHER   MISCONDUCT   OF  PUBLIC   OFFICERS. 

Every  malfeasance,  or  culpable  non-feasance  of  an  officer 
of  justice,  with  relation  to  his  office,  is  a  misdemeanour  at 
common  law  punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both,  and 
removal  from  office.  Under  the  term  "  officers  of  justice  "  are 
included  not  only  the  higher  officers,  as  Judges,  sheriffs,  but 
also  those  of  a  lower  rank,  as  constables.     The  proceedings 


(Z)  18  Eliz.  c.  5 ;  56  Geo.  III.  c.  138,  s.  2. 
(m)  R.  V.  Best,  [1839]  9  C.  &  P.  368. 
(n)  n.  V.  Cris-p.  [1818]  1  B.  &  Aid.  282. 
(o)  Misprision  of  Treason,  v.  p.  39. 

(p)  Prosecutions  for  this  offence  appear  to  have  long  since  fallen  into  desuetude. 
See,  however,  WWliams  v.  Baylcy,  [1866]  L.  R.  I'H.  L.  at  p.  220. 


80  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    JUSTICE. 

will  generally  be  by  impeachment,  or  information  in  tbe 
King's  Bench,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  oft'ender;  but  an 
indictment  will  also  lie. 

As  to  malfeasance  (q). — A  judicial  ojfficer  is  punishable  for 
any  illegal  act  committed  by  him  from  fraudulent,  corrupt,  or 
vindictive  motives,  or  for  manifest  illegality  and  oppression 
or  gross  abuse  of  power,  or  partiality  and  wilful  abuse  of 
discretion.  So  also  a  ministerial  officer,  such  as  an  overseer, 
is  liable  for  any  illegal  act  committed  in  the  execution  of  his 
duties,  from  corrupt,  vindictive,  or  improper  motives  (r). 

Extortion,  in  the  more  strict  sense  of  the  word,  consists  in 
an  o-fficer  unlawfully  taking,  by  colour  of  his  office,  from  any 
man,  any  money  or  thing  of  value  that  is  not  due  to  him, 
or  more  than  is  due,  or  before  it  is  due  (s).  But  it  is  not 
criminal  to  take  a  reward,  voluntarily  given,  and  which  has 
been  usual  in  such  a  case,  for  the  more  diligent  or  more 
expeditious  performance  of  his  duty. 

As  to  non-feasance. — An  officer  is  equally  liable  for  neglect 
of  his  duty  as  for  active  misconduct.  Thus  an  overseer  is 
indictable  for  not  providing  for  the  poor  (i).  A  refusal  by 
any  person  to  serve  an  office  to  which  he  has  been  duly 
appointed,  and  from  which  he  has  no  ground  of  exemption, 
is  an  indictable  offence. 

There  are  special  statutory  provisions  with  regard  to 
sheriffs  and  their  officers.  If  siich  a  person  conceals  a  felon 
or  refuses  to  arrest  -him  in  his  bailiwick,  or  releases  a  prisoner 
who  is  not  bailable,  or  is  guilty  of  certain  other  offences 
against  the  Sheriffs  Act,  1887  (w),  he  commits  a  mis- 
demeanour, and  is  liable  to  imprisonment  for  a  year,  and  may 
be  fined.  If  he  withholds  a  prisoner  bailable  after  he  has 
offered  sufficient  security,  or  takes  or  demands  any  money  other 


iq)  As  to  Bribery,  v.  p.  69.  et  seq. 

(r)  Archbold,  130.  131. 

(s)  Archbold,  1150. 

(t)  Archbold,  1.31. 

(u)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  29,  sub-s.  1. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE.  81 

than  the  fees  he  is  allowed  by  Act  of  Parliament  (w),  or  grants 
a  warrant  for  execution  of  any  writ  before  he  has  received 
the  writ,  or  is  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act, 
or  of  any  wrongful  neglect  in  the  execution  of  his  office,  or 
of  any  contempt  of  a  superior  Court,  he  may  be  punished  as 
for  contempt  of  Court,  and  be  compelled  to  forfeit  £200,  and 
to  pay  all  damage  suffered  by  the  party  aggrieved  (x). 


CONTEMPT   OF    COURT. 

A  contempt  of  Court  is  a  disobedience  to  the  rules,  orders, 
or  process  or  a  disregard  of  the  dignity  of  a  Court  of  law. 
All  such  contempts  are  misdemeanours  punishable  by  fine  and 
imprisonment  (y),  but  if  committed  against  a  Court  of  record, 
that  Court  has,  in  most  cases,  power  to  fine  and  imprison  the 
offender  in  a  summary  way  (z)  It  does  not  fall  within  the 
purview  of  this  work  to  treat  of  the  latter  mode  of  procedure, 
which  is  now  the  usual  way  of  dealing  with  this  class  of 
offence.  The  remedy  by  indictment  or  information,  however, 
still  remains  (a). 

Contempt  of  Court  is  of  three  kinds  (5) :  (i)  Where  some 
contempt  in  face  of  the  Court  has  been  committed,  (ii)  Where 
there  has  been  a  publication  of  scandalous  matter  of  the  Court 
itself,  (iii)  Where  any  act  is  done  or  writing  published  calcu- 
lated to  obstruct  or  interfere  with  the  due  course  of  justice  or 


(w)  This  does  not  apply  to  overcharges  made  by  mistake,  Lee  v.  Danqar, 
Grant  d  Co.,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  337 :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  780. 

(x)  60  &  51  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  29,  sub-ss.  2,  3. 

(y)  Archbold,  1158. 

(z)  Courts  of  Record  are  those  whose  judicial  acts  and  proceedings  are  enrolled 
for  a  perpetual  memorial  and  testimony ;  which  rolls  are  called  the  records  of 
the  Court,  and  their  truth  cannot  be  questioned.  This  power  to  fine  and 
imprison  is  one  of  their  chief  distinguishing  marks ;  and  the  very  erection  of  a 
new  jurisdiction  with  power  of  fine  and  imprisonment  makes  it  instantly  a  Court 
of  Record. 

(a)  V.  Judgment  of  Cave,  J.,  in  ft.  v.  Judge  of  Brompton  County  Court, 
[1893]  2  Q.  B.  195;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  604.  The  summary  jurisdiction  of  inferior 
Courts  of  Record,  such  as  the  Mayor's  Court,  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions,  and 
County  Court,  is  limited  to  contempts  committed  in  facie  curice.  Ibid,  and  R. 
v.  Lefroy,  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  134;  42  L.  J.  (N.  S.)  Q.  B.  121. 

(b)  McLeod  v.  St.  Aubyn,  [1899]  A.  C.  549;  R.  v.  Gray,  [1900]  2  Q.  B.  36; 
69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  502. 

C.L.  6 


82  OFFENCES   AGAINST  PUBLIC  JUSTICE. 

the  lawful  process  of  the  Courts.     Examples  of  the  latter  class 
of  contempt  are  : 

Intimidation  of  parties  or  witnesses  (c). 
Disobedience  to  the  orders  of  the  Court  (d). 
The  manufacture  of  false  evidence  to  mislead  the  Court  (e). 
The    publication    of    comments    relating    to    pending    cases 
which  are  calculated  to  prejudice  the  fair  trial  of  those 
cases  and  so  interfere  with  the  course  of  justice  (/). 
An  agreement  to  indemnify  bail  (g). 


(c)  Archbold,  1145.  By  55  &  56  "Vict.  c.  64,  it  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable 
by  a  fine  of  jEIOO,  or  imprisonment  for  three  months,  to  threaten  or  injure  a 
person  on  account  of  his  evidence  given  before  a  Royal  Commission,  or  a  Parlia- 
mentary Committee,  or  on  any  enquiry  held  by  statutory  authority. 

(d)  See  R.  v.  Robinson,  2  Burr.  799";  R.  v.  Johnson,  4  M.  &  S.  515 ;  v.  also 
Archbold,  p.  6. 

(e)  R.  V.  Vreones,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  360;  60  L.  J.  M.  C.  62. 

(/)  R.  V.  Tibbits,  [1902]  1  K.  B.  77;  71  L.  J.  K.  B.  4.  See  also  Archbold, 
1159,  1160. 

(g)  R.  V.  Porter,  [1910]  1  K.  B.  369;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  241. 


CHAPTER  V. 

OFFENCES  AGAINST  THE  PUBLIC  PEACE. 

Many  of  the  crimes  mentioned  in  other  chapters  involve  a 
breach  of  the  peace.  But  the  offences  now  to  be  dealt  with 
are  those  in  which  the  breach  of  the  peace  is  the  prominent 
feature.  In  some — ^for  example,  in  libel — at  first  sight  the 
injury  done  to  the  individual  appears  to  be  the  principal 
point;  but  a  consideration  of  the  way  in  which  the  law  deals 
with  the  offence  shows  that  it  is  otherwise.  Thus,  proof  ofjl 
the  truth  of  a  libel  will  not  amount  to  a  defence,  unless  it  wasi 
for  the  public  benefit  that  the  matter  should  be  published. 


MOTS    (h). 

There  are  two  minor  offences,  which,  as  steps  to  the  graver 
crime  of  riot,  must  first  be  noticed. 

An  unlawful  assembly  is  any  meeting  of  three  or  more 
persons  for  purposes  forbidden  by  law  or  with  intent  to  carry 
out  any  common  purpose,  lawful  or  unlawful,  under  such 
circumstances  of  alarm,  either  from  the  large  numbers,  or 
the  mode  or  time  of  the  assembly,  as  in  the  opinion  of  firm 
and  rational  men-  are  likely  to  endanger  the  peace ;  although 
no  aggressive  act  may  be  actually  done  (i).  All  parties 
joining  in  and  countenancing  the  proceedings  are  criminally 
liable.  It  is  generally  considered  that  the  intention  must  be 
to  do  something  which,  if  actually  executed,  would  amount 
to  a  riot.  But  a  lawful  assembly  is  not  rendered  unlawful 
by  reason  of  the  knowledge  of  those  taking  part  in  it  that 


Qi)  For  riotous  destruction  of  buildings,  machinery,  &c.,  v.  p.  264. 
(t)  R.  V.  Vincent,  [1839]  9  C.  &  P.  91. 


84  OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE, 

opposition  will  be  raised  to  it,  which  opposition  will  in  all 
probability  give  rise  to  a  breach  of  the  peace  by  those  creating 
it(Z-). 

A  rovt  is  said  to  be  the  disturbance  of  the  peace  caused  by 
those  who,  after  assembling  together  to  do  a  thing  which,  if 
executed,  would  amount  to  a  riot,  proceed  to  execute  that  act, 
but  do  not  actually  execute  it.  It  differs  from  a  riot  only  in 
the  circumstance  that  the  enterprise  is  not  actually  executed. 

A  riot  is  a  tumultuous  disturbance  of  the  peace  by  tJiree 
or  more  persons,  assembling  together  of  their  oion  autJiority. 
with  an  intent  mutually  to  assist  one  another  against  any 
who  shall  oppose  them  in  the  execution  of  some  enterprise  of 
a  private  nature,  and  afterwards  actually  executiny  the  same, 
in  a  violent  and  turbulent  manner,  to  the  terror  of  the  people, 
and  this  whether  the  act  intended  be  of  itself  lawful  or 
unlawful  (I). 

An  example  will  more  clearly  show  the  difference  between 
these  three  crimes.  A  hundred  men  armed  with  sticks  meet 
together  at  night  to  consult  about  the  destruction  of  a  fence 
which  their  landlord  has  erected :  this  is  an  unlawful 
assembly.  They  march  out  together  from  the  place  of  meeting 
in  the  direction  of  the  fence:  this  amounts  to  a  rout.  They 
arrive  at  the  fence,  and,  amid  great  confusion,  violently  pull 
it  down  :  this  is  a  riot. 

In  order  to  constitute  a  riot  five  elements  are  necessary : 
(i)  the  presence  of  not  less  than  three  persons;  (ii)  a  common 
purpose ;  (iii)  execution  or  inception  of  the  common  purpose ; 
(iv)  an  intent  to  help  one  another,  by  force  if  necessary, 
against  anyone  who  may  oppose  them  in  the  execution  of 
the  common  purpose;  (v)  force  or  violence  displayed  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  alarm  at  least  one  person  of  reasonable  firm- 
ness. The  object  must  be  of  a  local  or  private  nature: 
otherwise,  as  if  to  redress  a  public  grievance,  it  may  amount 
to  treason  {m). 


ik)  Beatty  v.  Gillbanks,  [1882]  9  Q.  B.  D.  308 ;  51  L.  J.  M.  C.  117. 
a)  Archbold,  1164. 

(m)  Field  v.  Receiver  of  Metropolitan  Police,  [1907]  2  K.  B.  853;  76  L 
K.  B.  1015;  V.  p.  36. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE.  85 

The  gist  of  the  offence  is  the  unlawful  rnanner  of  pro- 
ceeding, that  is,  with  circumstances  of  force  or  violence,  or 
in  such  a  way  as  to  create  terror  in  the  minds  of  the  public. 
Therefore,  assembling  for  the  purpose  of  an  unlawful  object, 
and  actually  executing  it,  though  it  might  be  punishable  as 
a  conspiracy,  is  not  a  riot,  if  it  is  done  peaceably  (n). 

These  three  offences  are  common  law  misdemeanours, 
punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both. 

For  the  case  of  riots  which  assume  a  more  formidable 
aspect,  further  provision  is  made  by  statute  (o).  If  twelve 
or  more  persons  are  unlawfully  and  riotously  assembled  to 
the  disturbance  of  the  peace,  and  being  required  by  proclama- 
tion (p),  by  a  justice  of  the  peace,  sheriff  or  under-sheriff, 
mayor,  or  other  head  officer  of  a  town  to  disperse,  they  then 
continue  together  for  an  hour  after,  they  are  guilty  of  felony, 
and  liable  to  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (q).  It  is 
a  felony  attended  by  the  same  punishment  to  oppose  the 
reading  of  the  proclamation :  and  this  opposition  will  not 
excuse  those  who  know  that  the  proclamation  would  have 
been  read  had  it  not  been  for  this  hindrance  (r).  Prosecutions 
under  this  Act  must  be  commenced  within  twelve  months 
after  the  commission  of  the  offence  (s). 

Posse  tomitatus .—A  course  of  proceeding  founded  on  an  old 
statute  (t),  still  unrepealed,  is  provided  for  offences  of  this 
character.  Any  two  justices,  together  with  the  sheriff  or 
under-sheriff  of  the  county,  may  come  with  the  posse 
comitatus  (i.e.,  a  force  consisting  of  all  able-bodied  men 
except    clergymen),  and    suppress  a    riot,  rout,  or    unlawful 


(n)  Archbold,  1165.       Clifford  v.  Brandon,  [1810]  2  Camp,  at  p.  369. 

(o)  Eiot  Act,  1  Geo.  I.  st.  2,  c.  5;  and  7  Wm.  IV.  &  1  Vict.  c.  91,  s.  1. 

(p)  "Reading  the  Riot  Act." 

(q)  1  Geo.  I.  st.  2,  c.  5,  a.  1.  The  form  of  proclamation  is  prescribed  by 
the  statute  :  "  Our  sovereign  lord  the  king  chargeth  and  commandeth  all  persons 
being  assembled  immediately  to  disperse  themselves,  and  peaceably  to  depart 
to  their  habitations,  or  to  their  lawful  business,  upon  the  pains  contained  in  the 
Act  made  in  the  first  year  of  King  George,  for  preventing  tumults  and  riotous 
assemblies — God  save  the  King." 

(r)  Ibid.  a.  5. 

(s)  Ibid.  8.  8. 

it)  13  Hen.  IV.  c.  7. 


86  OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE. 

assembly ;  may  arrest  the  rioters,  and  make  a  record  of  the  cir- 
cumstances on  the  spot,  which  will  he  sufficient  evidence  for 
the  conviction  of  the  offenders.  Any  battery,  wounding,  or 
killing  that  may  happen  in  suppressing  the  riot  is  justifiable. 
The  riotous  demolishing  of  buildings,  machinery,  &c.,  is 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  life  under  a  more  recent 
statute  (u). 

AFFRAY. 

A  fighting  between  two  or  more  persons  in  some  public 
place,  to  the  terror  of  His  Majesty's  subjects.  If  it  takes 
place  in  private,  it  will  be  an  assault.  It  differs  from  a  riot, 
inasmuch  as  there  must  be  three  persons  to  constitute  the 
latter.  Mere  quarrelsome  or  threatening  words  do  not  amount 
to  an  affray. 

An  affray  may  be  suppressed  and  the  parties  separated  by 
a  private  person  who  is  present;  and  a  peace  officer  is  bound 
to  interfere.  The  offence  is  a  common  law  misdemeanour, 
punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both. 


CHALLENGE  TO  FIGHT. 

To.  challenge  to  fight,  either  by  word  or  letter,  or.  to  be  the 
bearer  of  such  challenge,  or  to  provoke  another  to  send  a 
challenge,  is  a  misdemeanour  at  common  law  punishable  by 
fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both.  It  is  not  necessary  that  actual 
fighting  should  follow.  Provocation,  however  great,  is  no 
justification  (w),  though  it  may  mitigate  the  sentence  of  the 
Court. 

SENDING   THREATENING  LETTERS. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  receipt  of  a  threatening  letter  is  not 
unlikely  to  lead  to  a  breach  of  the  peace  on  the  part  of  the 
receiver.  Therefore  to  prevent  such  breach,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  punish  what  is  an  offence  against  the  security  of  the 


(u)  24  &  25  Vicf.  c.  97,  ss,  11,  12.     See  post,  p.  264. 
(w)  R.  V.  Rice,  [18031  3  East,  581. 


OFFENCES     AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE.  87 

subject,  it  has  been  provided  that,  if  any  person,  knowing 
the  contents,  sends  or  delivers  any  letter  or  writing  threaten- 
ing to  burn  or  destroy  any  house,  barn,  or  other  building,  or 
grain  or  other  agricultural  produce  in  a  building,  or  any  ship„ 
or  to  kill,  maim,  or  wound  any  cattle,  he  is  guilty  of  felony, 
and  may  be  punished  by  penal  servitude  for  ten  years,  and  if 
a  male  under  sixteen  a  whipping  (x).  The  same  consequences 
are  attached  to  sending  letters  threatening  to  murder  (y). 


EXTORTION,    ETC. 

We  may  notice  here  certain  other  cases  of  making  threats 
and  sending  threatening  letters.  Every  person  who  (i)  utters, 
knowing  the  contents  thereof,  any  letter  or  writing,  demand- 
ing of  any  person  with  menaces,  and  without  any  reasonable 
or  probable  cause,  any  property  or  valuable  thing  or  (ii) 
utters,  knowing  the  contents  thereof,  any  letter  or  writing 
accusing  or  threatening  to  accuse  any  other  person  (living  or 
dead)  of  certain  specified  crimes,  with  intent  to  extort  or  gain 
thereby  any  property  or  valuable  thing  from  any  person  or 
(iii)  with  intent  to  extort  or  gain  any  property  or  valuable 
thing  from  any  person,  accuses  or  threatens  to  accuse  that 
person  or  any  other  person  (living  or  dead)  of  any  such  crime 
is  guilty  of  felony  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  life,  and 
if  a  male  under  sixteen,  by  a  whipping. 

Every  person  who  with  intent  to  defraud  or  injure  any 
other  person  (a)  by  unlawful  violence  or  restraint  of  the 
person  of  another  or  (b)  by  accusing  or  threatening  to  accuse 
any  person  (living  or  dead)  of  any  such  crimes,  compels  or 
induces  any  person  to  execute  or  destroy/  any  valuable 
security  or  to  affix  the  name  of  any  person,  company,  or 
firm  or  the  seal  of  any  corporate  body  upon  any  paper,  etc., 
in  order  that  it  may  be  converted  into  or  used  as  a  valuable 
security  is  guilty  of  felony  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for 
life. 


(x)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97,  s.  50. 
(y)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  16. 


88  OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE. 

The  crimes  specified  are — any  crime  punisliable  with  death 
or  penal  servitude  for  not  less  than  seven  years,  or  assault 
with  intent  to  commit  rape,  or  attempt  to  commit  rape  or  an 
unnatural  crime,  (z).  It  is  immaterial  whether  the  person 
threatened  be  innocent  or  guilty  of  the  offence  imputed  to 
him  (a). 

Every  person  who  with  menaces  or  by  force  demands  of 
any  person  anything  capable  of  being  stolen  with  intent  to 
steal  the  same  is  guilty  of  felony  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  for  not  more  than  five  years  (b). 

Every  person  who  with  intent  (a)  to  extort  any  valuable 
thing  from  any  person  or  (b)  to  induce  any  person  to  confer 
or  procure  for  any  person  any  appointment  or  office  of  profit 
or  trust  (1)  publishes  or  threatens  to  publish  any  libel  upon 
any  other  person  (living  or  dead)  or  (2)  directly  or  indirectly 
threatens  to  print  or  publish,  or  offers  to  abstain  from  or 
prevent  the  printing  or  pviblishing,  of  any  matter  touching 
any  other  person  (living  or  dead)  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour 
punishable  by  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  two  years  (c). 

LIBEL   AND   INDICTABLE    SLANDER. 

Offences  of  this  class  are  rightly  considered  as  affecting  the 
public  peace,  inasmuch  as  their  tendency  is  directly  to 
provoke  breaches  of  the  peace.  This  will  appear  from  the 
definition  of  a  libel. 

A  libel  is  a  malicious  defamation  made  public  either  by 
printing,  writing,  signs,  pictures,  or  the  like,  tending  either 
to  blacken  the  memory  of  one  who  is  dead  or  the  reputation 
of  one  who  is  alive,  by  exposing  him  (or  his  memory)  to 
public  hatred,  contempt,  or  ridicule  (d). 

In    prosecutions     for    libels    vilifying    the    character    of 


(2)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  29. 

(a)  R.  V.  Gardner,  1  C.  &  P.  479. 

(b)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  30. 

(c)  Ibid.  s.  31. 

(d)  V.  Archbold,  1187.  This  definition  refers  only  to  defamatory  libels,  and 
not  to  those  already  noticed,  of  a  seditious,  blasphemous,  or  indecent  nature 
(v.  pp.  42,  57).  But  in  all  cases  of  libel  the  ground  of  criminal  proceedings 
is  the  same,  namely.  "  The  public  mischief  which  libels  are  calculated  to  create, 
in  alienating  the  minds  of  the  people  from  religion  and  good  morals,  rendering 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE.  89 

deceased  persons,  it  must  be  shown  tliat  tlie  intention  has 
been  to  bring  contempt  on  the  families  of  the  deceased,  or 
to  stir  up  hatred  against  them,  or  to  excite  them  to  a  breach 
of  the  peace  (e).  Writings  tending  to  degrade  and  defame 
persons  of  position  in  foreign  countries  at  peace  with  the 
King  are  libellous,  as  tending  to  interrupt  the  pacific 
relations  between  the  two  countries  (/).  Writings,  though 
they  do  not  reflect  on  the  character  of  any  particular 
individual,  as,  for  example,  on  bodies  of  men,  may  be 
punishable  as  libels  if  they  tend  to  a  breach  of  the  peace,  or 
to  stir  up  hatred  towards  a  class  generally  (^7). 

To  those  who  are  aggrieved  by  a  libel  two  courses  are 
open,  either  to  prosecute  the  offender  criminally  by  in- 
dictment or  information,  or  to  seek  redress  by  a  civil 
action.  This  is  the  general  rule,  but  there  are  cases 
where  the  wrongdoer  is  criminally  punishable,  although  no 
action  will  lie  against  him.  This  is  the  case  when  the  matter 
of  the  libel  is  true.  It  is  a  clearly  established  rule  that  in  a 
civil  action  the  truth  of  the  matter  is  a  good  defence ;  whereas 
in  a  criminal  proceeding  it  is  not  necessarily  so.  The  gist  of 
the  crime  is  the  provocation  to  a  breach  of  the  peace  by 
exciting  feelings  of  revenge,  &c.,  and  the  libel  is  not  divested 
of  this  characteristic  on  account  of  its  being  founded  on 
truth.  But  by  an  Act  (h),  known  as  Lord  Campbell's  Act,  it 
was  provided  that  a  defendant  indicted  for  libel  might  plead 
a  plea  of  justification,  alleging  the  truth  of  the  libel,  but 
the  plea  must  also  allege  that  it  was  for  the  public 
benefit  that  it  should  be  published  and  the  particular 
fact  by  reason  whereof  the  publication  was  for  the  public 
benefit.  If  the  defendant  is  nevertheless  convicted  the 
Court,  in  pronouncing  sentence,  may  consider  whethei* 
the  guilt  of  the  defendant  has  been  aggravated  or 
mitigated  by  the  plea  of  justification  and  the  evidence  which 

them  hostile  to  the  government  and  magistracy  of  the  counii-y,  and,  where 
particular  individuals  are  attacked,  in  causing  such  irritation  in  their  minds 
as  may  induce  them  to  commit  a  breach  of  the  public  peace."     1  Russ.  597. 

(e)  R.  V.  Topham,  [1791]  4  T.  R.  126.     Archbold,  p.  1188. 

(/)  R.  V.  Peltier,  [1803]  28  St.  Tr.  530. 

(g)  R.  V.  Osborn,  [1732]  2  Barn.  K.  B.  138,  166 

ill)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  6. 


90  OFFEK^CES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE. 

has  been  given  in  support  of  it.  The  question  of  the  truth  of 
the  libel  cannot,  however,  be  investigated  before  a  magistrate, 
but  only  on  plea  at  the  trial  (/),  except  in  the  case  of  news- 
paper libels,  as  to  which  Parliament  has  enacted  that  a  Court 
of  summary  jurisdiction,  upon  the  hearing  of  a  charge  against 
the  publisher,  &c.,  of  a  newspaper,  for  a  libel  published 
therein,  may  receive  evidence  as  to  the  publication  being  for 
the  public  benefit  and  as  to  the  truth  of  the  libel,  and  if  the 
Court  is  of  opinion,  after  hearing  such  evidence,  that  there  is 
a  probable  presumption  that  a  jury  would  acquit  the  person 
charged,  it  may  dismiss  the  case  {k).  And  if  the  Court  in 
such  a  case  thinks  the  libel  to  be  one  of  a  trivial  character,  it 
may,  with  the  consent  of  the  defendant,  deal  with  the  matter 
summarily  by  fining  him  a  sum  not  exceeding  £50  (I). 

As  to  the  form  in  which  the  libel  is  expressed,  it  will  be 
none  the  less  an  offence  because  the  libellous  imputation  is 
conveyed  indirectly — for  example,  by  a  hint,  question, 
exclamation,  irony,  &c.  Even  hanging  a  man  in  effigy 
amounts  to  libel,  as  tending  to  bring  him  into  contempt  and 
to  provoke  a  breach  of  the  peace.  And  a  mere  subterfuge,  as 
by  writing  only  a  letter  or  two  of  the  name,  will  not  avail 
if  there  be  satisfactory  evidence  as  to  what  person  is  meant. 
The  words  used  are  to  be  taken  in  the  sense  ordinarily  under- 
stood. Where  the  libellous  signification  of  the  words  does 
not  appear  on  the  face  of  the  libel,  innuendoes  are  inserted 
in  the  indictment,  and  proved  by  evidence  stating  the  meaning 
and  intended  application  of  the  words. 

An  indictment  may  be  maintained  for  words  written,  for 
which,  if  they  were  merely  spoken,  no  action  would  lie  without 
proof  of  .•special  damage — for  example,  to  write  that  a  man  is 
a  swindler  (m,).  But  a  slander,  i.e.,  defamation  by  words 
spoken,  even  though  it  may  be  actionable  without  proof  of 
special  damage,  is  not  indictable  unless  it  is  seditious, 
blasphemous,  or  uttered  to  a  magistrate  in  the  execution  of 
his  duty  or  tending  to  provoke  a  breach  of  the  peace  (n). 

~  (i)  R.  V.  Garden,  [1879]  5  Q.  B.  D.  1;  49  L.  J.  M.  C.  1. 

(fe)  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  4. 
(I)  Ibid.  s.  6. 

(m)  I'Anson  v.  Stuart,  [1834]  1  T.  E.  748. 
(n)  Archbold,  p.  1187. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE.  91 

As  to  the  'publication,  or  making?  public  of  the  libel.  To 
make  a  writing  a  libel  it  must  be  published,  i.e.,  com- 
municated to  some  person  :  for  the  mere  writing  or  composing 
of  a  defamatory  paper  which  is  never  read  or  divulged  to 
others  will  not  amount  to  a  libel.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
a  slight  circumstance  will  be  sufficient  to  constitute  a 
publication.  Thus  communication,  though  only  to  a 
single  person,  even  if  he  be  the  person  defamed  (o),  is 
a  sufficient  publication  to  render  the  libeller  responsible 
in  a  criminal  prosecution,  even  though  the  libel  be 
contained  in  a  private  letter.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
the  gist  of  the  criminal  offence  is  that  the  libel  tends  to 
provoke  a  breach  of  the  peace,  and  the  fact  that  the  publica- 
tion is  to  the  person  libelled  would  be  even  more  likely  to 
produce  that  result  than  if  the  publication  were  to  another 
person.  It  is  otherwise  in  civil  proceedings,  as  to  render  the 
defendant  liable  to  damages  there  must  be  a  publication  to 
some  person  other  than  the  party  defamed. 

The  facts  to  be  established  on  a  prosecution  for  libel  are : 

(a)  The  making  and  publishing  of  the  writing. 

(b)  That  the  writing  is  libellous  in  its  nature. 

For  a  long  period  it  was  maintained  by  Judges  and  others 
that  it  was  the  province  of  the  jury  to  deal  with  the  first 
of  these  questions  only,  and  that  the  second  was  to  be 
determined  by  the  Judge.  But  the  controversy  was  settled 
by  Fox's  Act  (/?),  which  enacted  that  the  jury  may  give  a 
general  verdict  of  Guilty  or  Not  Guilty  on  the  whole  matter 
in  issue,  and  are  not,  as  formerly,  to  be  required  or  directed 
by  the  Court  to  find  the  defendant  guilty  if  they  are  satisfied 
that  the  writing  was  published  and  bore  the  meaning  ascribed 
to  it  in  the  indictment.  But  the  Judge  may  state  his  opinion 
to  the  jury,  though  they  are  not  bound  to  act  upon  it,  and 
before  he  allows  the  case  to  go  to  the  jury  the  Judge  must 
be  satisfied  that  the  terms  of  the  alleged  libel  are  such  that 
they  can  bear  a  defamatory  meaning  (r), 

(o)  R.  V.  Adams,  [1888]  22  Q.  B.  D.  66;  58  L.  J.  M.  C.  1. 
(p)  32  Geo.  III.  c.  60. 

{T^  Cavital  and  Counties  Bank  v.  Henty,  [1882]  7  A.  C.  741,  744;  52  L.  .T, 
Q.  B.  232. 


92  OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE. 

CriTninal  intention  is  inferred  in  law  from  tlie  mere  fact  of 
the  publication  of  libellous  matter,  whicli  is  in  ilself  an 
unlawful  act  (s).  Accordinglj-,  even  when  the  older  and  more 
strict  forms  of  indictments  were  used,  it  was  unnecessary  to 
allege  that  the  publication  was  "malicious  "  (i).  The  burden 
of  rebutting  this  inference  lies  therefore  upon  the  accused 
person,  who  may  prove  circumstances  which  rendered  the 
publication  lawful.  But  in  answer  to  this  the  prosecution 
may,  in  some  cases,  show  that  the  publication  was  not  in  fact 
for  any  lawful  purpose,  but  was  actuated  by  ea:press  7nalice 
or  malice  in  fact — that  is  to  say,  by  ill-will  or  any  other 
improper  motive  (u). 

The  accused  person  may,  as  we  have  seen,  set  up  the  special 
plea  of  justification,  which  must  be  in  writing.  But  he  may 
also,  under  the  plea  of  "not  guilty,"  prove  (1)  that  the 
publication  was  accidental;  (2)  that  the  matter  complained  of 
was  fair  comment  on  a  matter  of  public  interest;  (3)  that  the 
publication  was  upon  a  privileged  occasion. 

1.  It  is  a  defence  that  the  publication  was  accidental  or 
made  without  the  authority  or  knowledge  of  the  defendant  (w). 
Thus  where  the  defendant  is  not  the  first  publisher,  but,  as 
in  the  case  of  a  bookseller,  merely  takes  a  subordinate  part 
in  disseminating  a  libel,  he  can  escape  liability  by  proving 
that  he  did  not  know  of  the  libel  and  that  his  ignorance 
was  not  due  to  negligence  (a;).  It  has  been  provided  by 
statute  (y),  that  whenever  upon  the  trial  of  any  indictment 
or  information  for  libel  evidence  has  been  given  which 
establishes  a  presumptive  case  of  publication  against  the  de- 
fendant by  the  act  of  any  person  by  his  authority,  the 
defendant  may  prove  that  the  publication  was  without  his 
knowledge,  consent,  or  authority  and  did  not  arise  from  want 
of  care  on* his  part.  It  should  be  noted  that  no  criminal 
prosecution     can     be     commenced     against     any    proprietor, 


is)  Bromage  v.  Prosser,  4  B.  &  C.  247.     See  ante,  p.  11. 
(t)  R.  V.  Munslow,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  761;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  138. 
(u)  Archbold,  pp.  1191,  1192. 
(to)  R.  V.  Munslow.  supra, 
(x)  Emmens  v.  Pottle,  16  Q.  B.  D.  354. 
(v)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  7. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE.  93 

publisher,  editor,  or  person  responsible  for  the  publication  of 
a  newspaper  for  any  libel  published  therein  without  the  order 
of  a  Judge  in  chambers,  and  the  person  accused  must  have 
notice  of  the  application  and  opportunity  of  being  heard 
against  it  (z). 

2.  It  is  a  defence  that  the  matter  complained  of  was  "  fair 
comment";  that  is  to  say,  that  (i)  it  related  to  a  matter  of 
public  interest  and  concern,  such  as  the  administration  of 
public  affairs  or  institutions,  or  public  performances,  or 
literary  works  (a),  and  (ii)  that  it  was  pure  criticism,  i.e.,  an 
expression  of  opinion  upon  existing  facts  and  not  allegation 
of  facts  (6),  and  (iii)  that  it  was  bona-fide  criticism,  i.e.,  an 
opinion  honestly  held  and  expressed  in  the  language  of  a  fair 
man;  the  mere  fact  that  the  opinion  is  wrong  will  not  destroy 
the  defence,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  proof  of  malice  in  fact 
'*  may  take  a  criticism  prima-facie  fair  outside  the  right  of 
fair  comment  "  (c). 

•3.  It  is  a  question  for  the  Judge  whether  an  occasion  is 
privileged  so  as  to  prevent  the  publication  of  a  libel  from 
being  punishable.  Privilege  may  be  absolute  or  qnalifled. 
In  the  latter  case  the  privilege  is  lost  if  the  prosecutor  can 
show  that  the  defendant  was  not  honestly  availing  himself 
of  the  priA'ilege  but  was  actuated  by  express  malice. 

Absolute  'privilege  exists  for  (a)  judicial  proceedings, 
Parliamentary  Debates  and  Acts  of  State  [d) ;  (b)  reports 
])ublished  by  order  of  Parliament  (e) ;  (c)  fair  and  accurate 
newspaper  reports  of  judicial  proceedings,  if  published  con- 
temporaneously (/). 

Qualified  privilege  exists  for  (a)  fair  alid  accurate  reports 
of  proceedings  in  Parliament  (g),  in  Courts  of  Justice  (h)  and 

iz)    51  &  52  Vict.  c.  64,  s.  8. 

(a)  Merivale  v.  Carson,  20  Q.  B.  D.  275. 

(b)  Davis  v.  Shepstone,  11  A.  C.  187 ;  55  L.  J.  P.  C.  51. 

(c)  Thomas  v.  Bradbury,  Agnew  d  Co.,  [1906]  2  K.  B.  at  p.  640. 

(d)  See  Chatterton  v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  [1895]  1  Q.  .B.  191 

(e)  3  &  4  Vict.  c.  9,  ss.  1,  2. 
(/)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  64,  s.  3. 

(g)  Wasov  v.  Walter,  L.  E    4  Q.  B.  73. 
(h)  Archboia.p.  1193. 


94  OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PUBLIC    PEACE. 

public  meetings  of  vestries,  town  councils,  and  similar  bodies 
to  -which  the  public  and  newspaper  reporters  are  admitted  (i) ; 
(b)  statements  published  (i),  in  discharge  of  a  legal,  moral, 
or  social  duty,  such  as  characters  given  to  servants  (k)  or 
(ii)  in  self-defence  (/),  or  (iii)  by  reason  of  a  common  interest 
with  the  person  to  whom  the  communication  is  made  (m). 

Libel  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  in  the  case  of  one  who 
publishes  a  defamatory  libel,  knowing  it  to  be  false,  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years,  and  fine  (n).  But  if 
the  prosecution  do  not  prove  that  the  defendant  knew  it  to  be 
false,  the  punishment  is  fine  or  imprisonment  not  exceeding 
one  year,  or  both  (o). 

Libel  is  one  of  the  offences  to  which  the  Vexatious  Indict- 
ments Act  applies  (p). 

In  cases  of  private  prosecutions  for  libel,  if  the  defendant 
is  acquitted  the  Court  may  order  the  prosecutor  to  pay  the 
whole  or  any  part  of  the  costs  incurred  in  the  defence  {q). 

The  law  as  to  criminal  proceedings  for  libel  by  husband  or 
wife  against  the  other  is  not  altered  by  the  Married  Women's 
Property  Act,  1882  (r),  which  enables  criminal  proceedings 
to  be  taken  by  a  wife  against  her  husband,  and  vice  versa,  for 
the  protection  and  security  of  the  wife's  separate  estate  or 
the  husband's  property.  A  prosecution  for  libel  is  not  for 
the  protection  and  security  of  such  property,  and  therefore 
a  wife  cannot  prosecute  her  husband  or  give  evidence  against 
him  upon  a  prosecution  for  a  personal  libel  upon  herself  (s). 


(t)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  64,  s.  4.  The  privilege  is  lost  if  the  defendant  has, 
after  request,  refused  or  neglected  to  insert  in  the  same  paper  a  reasonable 
statement  contradicting  or  explaining  the  report. 

(k)  Child  V.  Afleck,  9  B.  &  C.  408. 

(l)  Coward  v.  Wallington,  7  C.  &  P. 

(m)  Hunt  V.  Great  Northern  Rjilway  Co.  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  189;  60  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  498. 

(n)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  4. 

(o)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  5;  v.  Boaler  v.  The  Queen,  [1888]  21  Q.  B.  D.  284; 
57  L.  J.  M.  C.  85. 

(p)  V.  p.  330- 

iq)  8  Ed.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  6,  sub-s.  2. 

(r)  Ee-enacted  bv  the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  v.  p.  203. 

c.s)  R.  V.  The  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  [1886]  16  Q.  B.  D.  772;  55  L.  J.  M.  C. 
118. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    PJJBLIC    PEACE.  95 

FOECIBLE    ENTRY    OH    DETAINEE. 

Forcible  entry  is  the  violent  taking,  forcible  detainer  is 
the  violent  keeping  possession  of  lands  and  tenements  with 
menaces,  force,  and  arms  and  without  the  authority  of  the 
law.  It  is  no  defence  to  a  charge  of  forcible  entry  that  the 
accused  has  been  unjustly  turned  out  of  possession  (t),  inas- 
much as  he  has  his  remedy  at  law,  and  the  fact  of  his  right 
does  not  diminish  the  breach  of  the  peace.  If  there  be  not 
employed  such  force  or  menaces  as  are  calculated  to  prevent 
resistance,  it  is  a  mere  trespass  (u). 

The  offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine  and 
imprisonment.  The  Court  may  by  a  writ  of  restitution 
summarily  restore  possession  to  the  person  entitled,  unless 
the  defendant  has  been  permitted  to  remain  quietly  in 
possession  for  three  years  previously  to  the  finding  of  the 
indictment  (w). 


it)  5  Rich.  II.  c.  8;  V.  Archbold,  p. 

(u)  R.  V.  Smyth,  [1832]  5  C.  &  P.  201.  See  also  Lore/!  v.  Telford.  [1876'l 
1  A.  C.  414;  45  L.  J.  Ex.  613;  Milner  v.  Maclean,  [1825"^  2  C.  &  P.  17; 
R.  V.  Child,  [1846]  2  Cox.  C.  C.  102;  Edwick  v.  H awes,  11881']  18  Ch.  D.  199. 

(w)  V.  31  Eliz.  c.  11 ;  21  Jac.  I.  c.  15. 


CHAPTER  YI. 

OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    TRADE. 
SMUGGLING. 

Smuggling  is  the  importing  or  exporting  either  (a)  goods 
without  paying  the  legal  duties  thereon,  or  (b)  prohibited 
goods.  The  existing  law  on  the  subject  is  contained  chiefly 
in  the  Customs  Consolidation  Act,  1876  (a). 

The  statute  subjects  to  forfeiture  the  goods  which  have  in 
any  way  been  the  subjects  of  smuggling  practices.  Persons 
taking  goods  out  of  a  warehouse  without  paying  the  duties 
are  declared  to  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  (h). 

Shooting  at  vessels  belonging  to  the  navy  or  revenue 
service,  or  shooting  at  or  wounding  an  officer  engaged  in 
the  prevention  of  smuggling,  is  declared  to  be  a  felony 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  not  less  than  three  years  (c). 

To  procure  persons  to  assemble  for  the  purpose  of 
smuggling  is  punishable  by  imprisonment  for  twelve  months; 
and  if  any  person  so  offending  be  armed  or  disguised,  or  being 
so  armed  or  disguised  be  found  with  any  goods  liable  to 
forfeiture  within  five  miles  of  the  sea  coast  or  of  any 
navigable  river,  he  is  punishable  by  imprisonment  with  hard 
labour  to  the  extent  of  three  years  (d).  To  assemble  (to  the 
number  of  three  or  more  persons)  for  the  purpose  of 
smuggling  is  punishable  by  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  £100 
or  more  than  £500  (e). 


(a)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  oG.  ib)  Ibid.  s.  85. 

(c)  Ibid.  s.  193.  (d)  Ibid.  s.  189. 

(ci  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  21,  s.  10. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  TKADE*  97 

Making  signals  at  night  to  smuggling  vessels  is  a  mis- 
demeanour punishable  by  a  fine  of  £100,  or  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  one  year  (/). 

All  proceedings  for  offences  against  Acts  relating  to  the 
Customs  must  be  commenced  within  three  years  after  the 
date  of  the  offence  [g). 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    THE    BANKRUPTCY    LAWS. 

The  Bankruptcy  Act,  1914  [h),  enumerates  several  acts 
which,  if  done  by  a  person  adjudged  bankrupt  or  in  respect 
of  whose  estate  a  receiving  order  in  bankruptcy  has  been 
made,  are  misdemeanours  punishable  by  imprisonment  for 
two  years.  It  will  be  observed  that  under  the  last-mentioned 
Act  the  onus  of  proving  the  absence  of  the  intent  to  defraud 
or,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  conceal  the  state  of  his  affairs,  or 
to  defeat  the  law,  is  in  several  instances  thrown  upon  the 
accused,  and  that  in  such  cases  it  is  not  necessary  for  the 
prosecution  to  allege  in  the  indictment  or  to  prove  any  such 
intent.     The  acts  referred  to  are  briefly  as  follows : 

(i)  Not  to  the  best  of  his  belief  making  full  discovery  of 
his  estate  to  the  administering  trustee  and  how  he  has 
disposed  of  any  part  thereof,  unless  he  proves  that  he  had 
no  intent  to  defraud. 

(ii)  Neglecting  to  deliver  up  to  the  trustee  property  under 
his  control  which  he  is  required  by  law  to  deliver  up,  unless 
he  proves  that  he  had  no  intent  to  defraud. 

(iii)  Neglecting  to  deliver  up  books,  papers,  &c.,  under 
his  control  to  the  trustee,  unless  he  proves  that  he  had  no 
intent  to  defraud. 

(iv)  After,  or  within  six  months  before,  the  presentation 
of  the  bankruptcy  petition,  concealing  property  to  the  value 
of  £10,  or  any  debt  dire  to  or  from  him,  unless  he  proves 
that  he  had  no  intent  to  defraud. 

(f)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  190. 

(g)  Ibid.  s.  257. 

C/i)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  59,  s.  154.  re-enacting  section  11  of  the  Debtors  Act, 
1869  (32  &  33  Vict.  c.  62)  as  amended  by  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1890,  s.  26. 

c.L.  r 


98  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  TRADE. 

(v)  Witliin  the  same  time  fraudulently  removing  any  part 
of  his  property  to  the  value  of  £10. 

(vi)  Making  any  material  omission  in  any  statement 
relating  to  his  affairs,  unless  he  proves  that  he  had  no  intent 
to  defraud. 

(vii)  Failing  for  a  month  to  inform  the  trustee  of  any  false 
debt  which  he  knows  or  believes  to  have  been  proved. 

(viii)  After  the  presentation  of  a  petition,  preventing  the 
production  of  any  book,  document,  or  paper  relating  to  his 
affairs,  unless  he  proves  that  he  had  no  intent  to  conceal  the 
state  of  his  affairs  or  to  defeat  the  law. 

(ix)  After  the  presentation  of  a  petition  or  within  six 
months  (^)  before  concealing,  mutilating,  or  falsifying  any 
such  document,  unless  he  proves  that  he  had  no  intent  to 
conceal  the  state  of  his  affairs  or  to  defeat  the  law. 

(x)  Within  the  same  limits  of  time  (i)  making  a  false  entry 
in  any  such  document  unless  he  proves  that  he  had  no  intent 
to  conceal  the  state  of  his  affairs  or  to  defeat  the  law. 

(xi)  Within  the  same  limits  of  time  (i)  fraudulently 
parting  with,  altering,  or  making  omissions  in  any  such 
document. 

(xii)  After  the  presentation  of  a  bankruptcy  petition,  or 
a,t  any  meeting  of  his  creditors  witliin  sia:  months  before 
such  presentation,  attempting  to  account  for  any  part  of  his 
property  by  fictitious  losses  or  expenses. 

(xjiii)  Within  si,v  months  before  the  presentation  of  the 
bankruptcy  petition,  or  before  the  date  of  a  receiving  order 
made  under  s.  107  of  the  Act  (k),  or  after  the  presentation 
of  a  petition  and  before  the  making  of  a  receiving  order, 
obtaining  property  on  credit  which  he  has  not  paid  for. 

(xiv)  Within  the  same  (last  mentioned)  time  obtaining 
under  the  false  pretence  of  carrying  on  business  and,  if  a 
trader,    of   dealing   in  the   ordinary   Tvay    of   his    trade,    any 


(i)  Or  (in  the  case  of  books  of  account)  Uoo  years  prior  to  the  presentation  of 
the  petition  if  the  bankrupt  has  been  engaged  in  any  trade  or  business  and  the 
books  which  have  been  fraudulently  destroyed,  falsified,  or  dealt  with  are  such 
books  as  were  necessary  to  explain  his  transactions  and  financial  position  as 
mentioned  on  p.  99.     Section  158,  4. 

(k)  i.e..  a  receiving  order  made  against  a  judgment  debtor  in  lieu  of  committal. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  TUBLIC  TRADE.  99 

property  on  credit  which  he  has  not  paid  for,  unless  he  proves 
that  he  had  no  intent  to  defraud. 

(xv)  Within  the  same  (last  mentioned)  time  pledging  or 
disposing  of  any  property  which  he  has  obtained  on  credit 
and  has  not  paid  for,  unless,  in  the  case  of  a  trader,  such 
pledging  or  disposing  is  in  the  ordinary  way  of  his  trade,  and 
unless  in  any  case  he  proves  that  he  had  no  intent  to  defraud. 

(xvi)  If  he  is  guilty  of  any  false  representation  or  other 
fraud  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  consent  of  any  of  his 
creditors  to  an  agreement  with  reference  to  his  affairs  or  to 
his  bankruptcy. 

A  person  who  has  on  any  previous  occasion  been  adjudged 
bankrupt  or  made  a  composition  or  arrangement  with  his 
creditors  and  who  is  again  adjudged  bankrupt  or  against^ 
whom  a  receiving  order  is  made  will  be  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanour punishable  by  two  years'  imprisonment  if,  having 
during  the  whole  or  part  of  the  two  years  next  before  the 
presentation  of  the  bankruptcy  petition  been  engaged  in  any 
trade  or  business,  he  has  not  kept  proper  books  of  account  or 
has  not  preserved  all  books  of  account  so  kept,  unless  his 
unsecured  liabilities  at  the  date  of  the  receiving  order  do  not 
exceed  £100  or  if  he  pi'oves  that  in  the  circumstances  the 
omission  was  honest  and  excusable.  The  books  of  account 
required  to  be  kept  are  such  as  are  necessary  to  exhibit  his 
transactions  and  financial  position  in  his  business,  including 
a  book  containing  detailed  entries  from  day  to  day  of  all  cash 
received  and  paid  {i.e.,  a  cash  book)  and,  wheio  he  has  dealt  in 
goods,  accounts  of  all  goods  sold  and  purchased,  and  state- 
ments of  annual  stocktakings.  There  can  be  no  prosecution 
for  this  offence  without  an  order  of  the  Court,  nor  where  the 
receiving  order  is  made  within  two  years  from  the  1st  April 
1914  (/). 

So  also  it  will  be  a  misdemeanour  punishable  in  the  same 
way  (7/1),  where  a  receiving  order  is  made  after  the  l.^t  April 


(I)  i  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  59,  s.  158.  It  will  be  observed  therefore  that  this  offence 
cannot  be  committed  in  the  case  of  any  bankruptcy  the  receiving  order  in  which 
has  been  made  prior  to  the  1st  April,  1916. 

(m)  Ibid.  s.  157.  The  leave  of  the  Court  will  be  required  for  a  prosecution 
for  this  offence. 


100  OFFENCES    AGAliNST   PUBLIC   TRADE. 

1916  against  a  person  who,  having  been  engaged  in  any 
business  and  having  at  the  date  of  the  receiving  order  any 
unpaid  debts  contracted  in  the  course  of  such  business,  has :  — 

(a)  Within  two  years  prior  to  the  presentation  of  the 
petition  or  the  date  of  a  receiving  order  made  under  s.  107 
of  the  Act,  materially  contributed  to  the  extent  of  his 
insolvency  by  gambling  or  by  rash  and  hazardous  specula- 
tions, such  gambling  or  speculations  being  unconnected  with 
his  business;  or 

(6)  Has  between  the  dates  of  the  presentation  of  the 
petition  and  the  receiving  order  lost  any  part  of  his  estate 
by  such  gambling  or  speculations;  or 

(c)  Fails  to  give  a  satisfactory  account  for  the  loss  of  any 
substantial  part  of  his  estate  incurred  within  a  year  before 
the  presentation  of  the  petition. 

It  is  also  a  misdemeanour  punishable  in  the  same  way  for 
an  undischarged  bankrupt  (i)  either  alone  or  jointly  with 
any  other  person,  to  obtain  credit  to  the  extent  of  £10  from 
any  person  without  informing  him  that  he  is  an  undischarged 
bankrupt;  (ii)  to  engage  in  any  trade  or  business  under  a 
name  other  than  that  under  which  he  was  adjudicated 
bankrupt  without  disclosing  to  all  persons  with  whom  he 
enters  into  any  business  transaction  the  name  under  which 
he  was  adjudicated  bankrupt  (n). 

One  offence  is  a  felony,  punishable  in  the  same  way  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years;  namely,  if  any  person 
who  is  adjudged  bankrupt  or  in  respect  of  whose  estate  a 
receiving  order  has  been  made,  after  the  presentation  of  the 
bankruptcy  petition  or  within  six  months  before,  absconds 
from  England  and  takes  with  him,  or  attempts  or  j^^t^pci/res  to 
abscond  and  take  with  him,  property  to  the  value  of  £20, 
which  ought  by  law  to  be  divided  amongst  his  creditors  (o). 


in)  Ibid.  s.  155.  In  order  to  constitute  the  first  of  the  offences  under  this 
section  it  is  not  necessary  to  show  that  the  defendant  had  any  intention  to 
defraud  (E.  v.  Dyson,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  176;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  124),  nor  that  he 
expressly  stipulated  for  credit  if  in  fact  he  obtained  it  (R.  v.  Peters,  [1886] 
16  Q.  B.  D.  636). 

(o)  Ibid   s.  159,  replacing  section  12  of  the  Debtors  Act,  1869. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC   TKADE.  ^  101 

Certain  other  offences  are  misdemeanours,  punishable  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  year  (p) : 

For  any  person  (whether  he  become  bankrupt  or  not) : 

(i)  In  incurring  a  debt  or  liability,  to  obtain  credit  under 
false  pretences,  or  by  means  of  any  other  fraud.  For 
instance,  a  man  may  be  convicted  of  this  offence  who  orders 
food  at  a  restaurant  knowing  that  he  has  not  the  money  to 
pay  for  it,  as  he  must  have  been  aware  that  the  custom  of 
such  establishment  is  that  refreshments  shall  be  paid  for 
before  the  customer  leaves  (r). 

(ii)  With  intent  to  defraud  any  creditor,  to  make  any  gift, 
delivery,  or  transfer  of,  or  any  charge  on,  his  property. 

(iii)  With  intent  to  defraud  his  creditors,  to  conceal  or 
remove  any  part  of  his  property  since,  or  within  two  months 
before,  the  date  of  any  unsatisfied  judgment  or  order  for 
money  obtained  against  him. 

It  is  also  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  one  year,  for  a  creditor  wilfully  and 
fraudulently   to   make    a    false    claim    in    a   bankruptcy    (s). 

All  these  misdemeanours  fall  within  the  provisions  of  the 
Vexatious  Indictments  Act  {t). 

All  the  above-mentioned  offences  under  the  Bankruptcy 
Act,  1914,  including  the  felony  under  s.  159,  are  also 
summarily  punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  six 
months.  But  summary  proceedings  cannot  be  instituted  after 
one  year  from  the  first  discovery  of  the  offence  either  by 
the  Official  Receiver  or  the  trustee  of  the  bankruptcy,  or,  if 
the  proceedings  are  instituted  by  a  creditor,  then  by  that 
creditor,  nor  in  any  case  can  they  be  commenced  after  three 
years  from  the  commission  of  the  offence  (?/). 

If  a  trustee  in  bankruptcy  or  an  official  receiA^er  report  to 
the  Bankruptcy  Court  that  a  bankrupt  or  debtor  has  been 

(p)  Debtors  Act,  1869  (32  k  33  Vict.  c.  62),  s.  13.  This  section  is  reproduced 
by  section  156  of  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1914,  which,  however,  applies  only  to  a 
person  who  has  been  adjudged  bankrupt  or  against  whom  a  receiving  order  has 
been  made.  In  view  of  the  wider  language  of  the  Debtors  Act,  section  15(3  of 
the  Act  of  1914  seems  superfluous;  v.  Archbold,  p.  1198. 

(r)  J?    V.  Jones,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  119;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41. 

(s)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  59,  s.  160,  replacing  section  14  of  the  Debtors  Act,  1869. 

(t)  Ihid.  s.  164 ;  v.  p.  330. 

(u)  Ihii.  s.  164. 


102  OFFENCES    AGAINST   PUBLIC   TRADE. 

guilty  of  an  offence  under  the  Debtors  Act,  or  under  tlie 
Bankruptcy  Act,  1914,  or  if  the  Court  is  satisfied  upon  the 
representation  of  any  creditor  that  there  is  ground  to  believe 
that  the  bankrupt  or  debtor  has  been  guilty  of  such  offence, 
the  Court  shall,  if  tjiere  be  a  reasonable  probability  of  con- 
viction, and  if  it  thinks  that  the  circumstances  are  such  as  to 
render  a  prosecution  desirable,  order  a  prosecution  (w). 


COUNTERFEITING    TRADE-MARKS     AND    APPLYING    FALSE 
TRADE    DESCRIPTIONS. 

This  subject  seems  peculiarly  to  fall  within  a  chapter 
dealing  with  offences  against  trade,  though  it  would  also  find 
a  place  under  the  heading  "  Forgery."  The  law  as  to  offences 
relating  to  trade-marks  is  contained  in  the  Merchandise 
Marks  Act,  1887  (a;).  By  this  Act  every  person  who  (1) 
forges  any  trade-mark;  or  (2)  falsely  applies  to  goods  any 
mark  so  nearly  resembling  a  trade-mark  as  to  be  calculated 
to  deceive;  or  (3)  makes  any  die,  machine,  or  instrument  for 
the  purpose  of  forging  a  trade-mark;  or  (4)  applies  any  false 
trade  description  to  goods;  or  (5)  disposes  of  or  has  in  his 
possession  any  die,  &c.,  for  the  purpose  of  forging  a  trade- 
mark; shall,  unless  he  proves  that  he  acted  without  intent 
to  defraud  (y),  be  guilty  of  an  offence  against  the  Act  (z). 
Further,  every  person  who  sells  or  has  in  his  possession  for 
sale,  or  any  purpose  of  trade  or  manufacture,  any  goods  to 
which  any  forged  trade-mark  or  false  trade  description  is 
applied,  shall,  unless  he  proves  (1)  that  having  taken  all 
reasonable  precautions  he  had  no  reason  to  suspect  the 
genuineness  of  the  trade-mark  or  trade  description;  and  (2) 


(«?)  Ibid.  s.  161,  re-enacting  section  16  of  the  Debtors  Act,  1869,  as  amended 
by  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883. 

(x)  50  &  61  Vict.  c.  28. 

iy)  The  "  fraud  "  here  referred  to  has  been  held  to  mean  the  putting  off  on  a 
purchaser,  not  necessarily  a  bad  article,  or  one  of  less  value,  but  one  different 
from  that  which  he  has  stipulated  to  buy.  Starey  v.  Chilworth  Powder  Co., 
[1889]  24  Q.  B.  D.  90;  59  L.  J.  M.  C.  13. 

(z)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  28,  s.  2,  sub-s.  1. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  TRADE.  103 

that,  on  demand  made  by  the  prosecutgr,  he  gave  all  the 
information  in  his  power  with  respect  to  the  person  from 
whom  he  obtained  such  goods;  or  (3)  that  he  had  otherwise 
acted  innocently,  be  guilty  of  an  offence  against  the  Act  (a). 
Every  person  guilty  of  an  offence  against  the  Act  is  liable 
(1)  on  conviction  on  indictment  to  imprisonment,  with  or 
without  hard  labour,  for  two  years,  or  to  a  fine;  (2)  on> 
summary  conviction,  to  imprisonment,  with  or  without  hard 
labour,  for  four  months,  or  to  a  fine  of  £20,  and,  in  the  case- 
of  a  second  conviction,  to  imprisonment  for  six  months,  or 
to  a  fine  of  £50;  (3)  in  any  case,  to  forfeit  any  article  by 
means  of  which  the  offence  has  been  committed  (6).  The 
expression  "  trade  description,"  as  used  in  this*  Act,  means 
any  statement  as  to  the  number,  quantity,  measure,  gauge,  or 
weight  of  any  goods;  or  the  place  in  which  they  were  made 
or  the  mode  of  their  manufacture;  or  the  material  of  which 
they  are  composed;  or  as  to  the  goods  being  the  subject  of 
an  existing  patent,  privilege,  or  copyright  (c).  The  Act 
exempts  from  punishment  a  person  who  makes  dies,  &c.,  for 
others,  or  applies  marks  to  the  goods  of  others,  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  his  business,  provided  he  has  acted  in  good  faith 
and  has  taken  proper  precautions,  and  that  when  required 
to  do  so  he  gives  the  injured  person  all  the  information  in 
his  power  (d).  No  proceedings  are  to  be  taken  under  the  Act 
after  three  years  from  the  offence,  or  after  one  year  from  its 
discovery  (e). 

Forging  an  entry  in  the  trade-mark  register  or  knowingly 
making  or  using  in  evidence  a  forged  copy  of  an  entry  in  the 
register  is  a  misdemeanour  (/). 

The  piracy  of  a  registered  design  is  punishable  by  a 
penalty  of  £50  recoverable  by  the  registered  proprietor  (g). 


(a)  Ibid.  s.  2,  sub-s.  2. 

(b)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  28,  s.  2,  sub-s.  3. 

(c)  Ibid.  8.  3,  sub-s.  1. 
<d)  Ibid.  8.  6. 

(e)  Ibid.  s.  15. 

(f)  5  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  66. 

(g)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  29,  s.  60. 


104  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    TllADE. 

UNLAWFUL    INTERFERENCE   WITH    TRADE    BY    COMBINATIONS,    ETC. 

It  is  perfectly  legal  for  workmen  to  protect  their  interests 
by  meeting  or  combining  together,  or  forming  nnions,  in 
order  to  determine  and  stipulate  with  their  employers  the 
terms  on  which  only  they  will  consent  to  work  for  them. 
But  this  right  to  combine  must  not  be  allowed  to  interfere 
with  the  right  of  those  workmen  who  desire  to  keep  aloof 
from  the  combination  to  dispose  of  their  labour  with  perfect 
freedom  as  they  think  fit.  Nor  must  it  interfere  with  the 
right  of  the  masters  to  have  contracts  of  service  duly  carried 
•out.  Infraction  of  such  rights  will  bring  the  wrongdoers 
"within  the  pale  of  the  criminal  law  of  conspiracy. 

The  law  on  this  subject  is  principally  contained  in  the 
Conspiracy  and  Protection  of  Property  Act,  1875  (h).  It  will 
be  well  to  prefix  a  provision  of  the  Trade  Union  Act,  1871  (t). 
The  purposes  of  any  trade  union  shall  not,  by  reason  merely 
that  they  are  in  restraint  of  trade,  be  deemed  to  be  unlawful 
so  as  to  render  any  member  of  such  trade  union  liable  to 
criminal  prosecution  for  conspiracy  or  otherwise. 

The  following  acts  are  forbidden,  and  are  punishable  on 
summary  conviction  or  indictment,  by  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  three  months,  or  penalty  not  exceeding  £20. 

(i)  For  any  (k)  person,  with  a  view  to  compel  any  other 
person  to  abstain  from  doing,  or  to  do,  any  act  (l)  which 
such  other  person  has  a  legal  right  to  do  or  abstain  from 
doing — to  wrongfully  and  without  authority, 

(a)  Use  violence  to,  to  intimidate  (m),  such  other  person, 
or  his  wife,  or  children,  or  injure  his  property  (w) ; 

(h)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  86,  s.  7,  repealing  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  32,  and  other  Acts. 

(i)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  31,  s.  2. 

(k)  This  word  makes  the  law  of  general  application,  and  not  restricted  to  trade 
disputes,  though  practically  the  offence  most  frequently  occurs  in  connection 
therewith.  The  act  of  one  person  is  sufficient  to  constitute  an  offence,  and  it  is 
not  necessary  that  there  should  be  any  crowd  or  combination.  Smith  v. 
T/iomassorj,  [1890]  16  Cox,  740. 

(l)  The  particular  act  must  be  specified  in  the  summons  and  conviction.  R. 
V.  McKenzie,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  519;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  181;  and  see  note  (n)  below. 

(m)  It  has  been  held  that  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  intimidate  "  must  be 
limited  to  threats  of  personal  violence,  v.  Curran  v.  Treleaven,  [1891]  2  Q.  B. 
at  p.  5. 

(n)  The  particular  property  injured  must  be  specified  in  the  summons  and 
conviction.     Smith  v.  Moody,  [1903]  1  K.  B.  56;  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  43. 


OFFEKCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC   TIIADE.  105 

(b)  Persistently  follow  liim  about  from  place  to  place; 
(e)  Hide  his  tools,  clothes,  or  other  property,  or  hinder  him 
in  the  use  thereof; 

(d)  Watch  or  beset  his  house,  or  other  place  where  he 
resides,  or  works,  or  carries  on  business  (commonly 
known  as  "  picketing "),  unless  the  purpose  be  to 
peacefully  obtain  or  communicate  information  or  to 
peacefully  persuade  any  person  to  abstain  from 
working  (o) ; 

(e)  Follow    him,   with    two  or    more  other    persons,   in    a 

disorderly  manner  in  or  through  any  street  or  road. 

(ii)  For  a  person  employed  by  the  municipal  authorities, 
public  companies,  contractors,  or  others  who  have  undertaken 
to  supply  gas  or  water,  either  alone  or  with  others  wilfully 
and  maliciously  to  break  his  contract  of  service,  knowing 
or  having  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  the  probable 
consequence  will  be  to  deprive  the  inhabitants  wholly  or  to 
a  great  extent  of  gas  or  water  (p). 

(iii)  For  a  person  wilfully  and  maliciously  to  break  his 
contract  of  service,  knowing,  or  having  reason  to  believe,  that 
the  probable  consequence  will  be  to  endanger  human  life, 
or  cause  serious  bodily  injury,  or  expose  valuable  property 
to  destruction  or  serious  injury  (q). 

Upon  a  prosecution  for  any  of  the  above  offences,  the 
offender  may  elect  to  have  the  case  tried  on  indictment,  and 
not  by  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  (r). 

Trade  disputes  now  form  an  exception  to  the  general  law 
of  conspiracy  in  one  respect.  If,  in  connection  with  a  trade 
dispute,  two  or  more  persons  combine  to  do  something  which 
if  done  by  one  is  not  punishable  as  a  crime,  they  will  not,  on 
account  of  their  number,  be  indictable  for  the  conspiracy  at 
common  law  (s). 


(o)  6  Edw.  A^II.  c.  47,  s.  2. 

(p)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  86,  s.  4. 

(q)  Ibid.  s.  5. 

(r)  Ibid.  s.  9. 

Is)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  86,  s.  3;  nor  is  it  even  actionable,  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  47,  s.  1. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


CONSPIRACY. 


Conspiracy  consists  in  the  agreement  of  two  or  more  persons 
to  do  an  unlawful  act  or  to  do  a  lawful  act  by  unlawful 
means.  So  long  as  such  a  design  rests  in  the  intention  of 
one  person  only  it  is  not  indictable,  but  when  two  persons 
agree  to  carry  it  into  effect  the  very  plot  is  an  act  in  itself 
which  is  punishable  by  the  law  (t). 

The  offence  of  conspiracy  may  be  classed  under  three 
heads :  first,  where  the  end  to  be  attained  is  in  itself  a  crime  ; 
second,  where  the  object  is  lawful,  though  the  means  to  be 
resorted  to  are  unlawful;  third,  where  the  object  is  to  do 
an  injury  to  a  third  party,  or  a  class,  though,  if  the  wrong 
were  inflicted  by  a  single  individual,  it  might  be  a  ci\il 
wrong  and  not  a  crime  (w). 

The  gist  of  the  offence  is  the  coTnhination.  Of  this  offence 
a  single  person  cannot  be  convicted,  unless,  indeed,  he  is 
indicted  with  others  who  are  dead  or  unknown  to  the  jurors 
or  are  not  in  custody  {w) ;  and  where  two  persons  are  indicted 
together  for  conspiracy  both  must  be  convicted  or  both 
acquitted  [x).  Even  if  one  of  the  accused  pleads  guilty  he 
must  be  discharged  if  his  co-defendant  be  acquitted  [y). 
And,  on  the  same  ground,  man  and  wife  cannot  by  themselves 
be  convicted,  for  they  are  one  person.  An  agreement  by  two 
or  more  persons  to  do  certain  acts  may  be  criminal,  although 
those  acts,  if  done  by  one  person,  might  not  expose  him  to 

it)  R.  V.  Brailsford,  [1905]  2  K.  B.  at  p.  746;  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  730. 

(«)  R.  V.  Parnell,  [1881]  14  Cox.  508. 

(w)  R.  V.  Kinnersley,  [1719]  1  Str.  193;  Beechey  v.  R.,  85  L.  J.  P.  C.  32. 

{x)  R.  V.  Manning,  [1883]  12  Q.  B.  D.  241;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  85. 

iy)  R.  V.  Plummer,  [19a2]  2  K.  B.  339;  71  L.  J.  K.  B.  805. 


CONSPIRACY. 


107 


any  punishment  whatever.  For  instance,  buying  goods 
without  intending  to  pay  for  them  is  not  in  itself  a  crime  (z), 
but  an  agreement  between  two  or  more  persons  to  assist  each 
other  in  doing  so  would  amount  to  a  conspiracy  (a).  We  have 
just  remarked  that  the  gist  of  the  offence  is  the  agreement; 
a  mere  intention  will  not  suffice  to  constitute  the  crime  (6). 
But  if  the  agreement  (the  conspiracy  itself)  can  be  proved, 
there  is  no  need  to  prove  that  anything  has  been  done  in 
pursuance  of  it.  Of  course,  the  existence  of  the  unlawful 
agreement  is  generally  evidenced  by  some  overt  acts,  but 
these  are  evidence  merely,  and  not  essential  if  the  agreement 
can   be   proved   otherwise   (c). 

The  definition  shows  a  conspiracy  to  be  an  agreement  to 
do  an  unlawful  act.  It  is  the  indefinite  meaning  of  this 
word  "  unlawful  "  that  gives  to  the  crime  of  conspiracy  its 
wide  extent.  The  following  are  the  most  important  classes 
of  conspiracy  :  — • 

(1)  When  the  end  to  be  accomplished  would  be  a  crirne  in 
each  of  the  conspiring  parties;  in  other  words,  a  conspiracy 
to  commit  a  crime  {d).  The  case  of  murder  is  specially 
provided  for  by  statute,  the  persons  conspiring  being  liable 
to  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  ten  years  (e).  And  by  the 
same  statute  one  who  solicits,  encourages,  persuades,  or 
endeavours  to  persuade,  or  proposes  to  any  person  to  murder 
any  other  person,  is  liable  to  the  same  punishment  (/).  Such 
an  offence  may  be  committed  by  the  publication  of  an  article 
in  a  newspaper,  although  not  specifically  addressed  to  any 
one  person  {g).  To  constitute  a  solicitation  or  persuasion' 
there  must  be  some  communication  to  the  person  said  to  have 
been  solicited,  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  show  that  the  mind 
of    such  person    was  affected.      Even  if    the  communication 


(2)  AsBuming,  of  course,  that  there  is  no  false  representation  made.       See, 
however,  p.  236  as  to  certain  cases  of  this  kind, 
(a)  R.  V.  Orman,  [1880]  14  Cox,  381. 
(h)  Mulcahy  v.  R.,  [1868]  L.  E.  3  H.  L.  at  p.  317. 

(c)  R.  V.  Gill,  [1818]  2  B.  &  Aid.  204. 

(d)  V.  Archbold,  1350. 

(e)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  4.  I 
(/)  Ibid. 

ig)  R.  V.  Most,  [1881]  7  Q.  B.  D.  244:  50  L.  J.  M.  C.  113. 


108 


CONSPIRACY. 


cannot  be  proved  to  have  readied  that  person  the  prisoner 
may  be  convicted  of  the  common  law  misdemeanour  of 
attempting  to  commit  the  statutory  oiJ'ence  [h). 

(2)  Where,  with  a  malicious  design  to  do  an  injury,  the 
purpose  of  the  conspiracy  is  to  effect  a  wrong  (?),  though  not 
such  a  wrong  as,  when  perpetrated  by  a  single  individual, 
would  amount  to  an  offence  against  the  criminal  law.  Wo 
may  distinguish  the  following  cases : 

(i)  Conspiracies  to  obstruct,  prevent,  or  defeat  the  course 
of  public  justice,  as,  e.g.,  a  conspiracy  to  charge  a  man  falsely 
with  any  crime  (A-) ;  or  conspiracies  to  do  anything  which  will 
cause  a  public  mischief,  as,  for  instance,  to  obtain  passports 
by  false  pretences  {I). 

(ii)  Conspiracies  to  cheat  and  defraud,  as,  for  example, 
where  one  of  two  partners  conspires  with  a  third  person  to 
cheat  his  partner  out  of  partnership  property  in  a  manner 
which  would  not  amount  to  a  criminal  offence  (m). 

(iii)  Conspiracies  to  injure  a  man  in  his  civil  rights  other- 
wise than  by  fraud,  as,  e.g.,  a  conspiracy  to  make  pirated 
music  for  sale  and  so  to  deprive  the  owner  of  his  copy- 
right (n)  or  a  conspiracy  to  injure  a  man  in  his  trade  by 
unlawful  means  (o). 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  basis  of  a  civil  action  for 
conspiracy  is  damage  caused  by  an  unlawful  act.  The  acts 
of  several  persons  in  combination  may  be  unlawful  where 
similar  acts  by  one  person  could  not  be;  several  persons,  for 
instance,  may  coerce  and  intimidate  where  one  alone  could 
not  do  so.  Acts  causing  damage  and  done  in  pursuance  of  a 
conspiracy  may  therefore  be  actionable  and  also  indict- 
able, although,  if  done  by  one  person,  they  would  not 
even  be  actionable  (p).     But  even  when  damage  has  resulted 

ih)  B.  V.  Krause,  [1902]  66  J.  P.  121. 

(i)  R.  V.  Warburton,  [1870]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  274;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  22 ;  11  Cox 
C.  C.  684;  R.  v.  Aspinall,  [1876]  2  Q.  B.  D.  at  p.  59. 

(k)  Archbold,  1354. 

H)  R.  V.  Brailsford,  [1905]  2  K.  B.  730;  see  also  R.  v.  Porter,  [1910]  1  K.  B. 
369;  3  Cr.  App.  E.  237. 

(m)  R.  V.  Warburton,  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  R.  274;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  22. 

(n)  R.\.  Willetts,  70  J.  P.  127. 

(o)  R.  V.  Rowlands,  17  Q.  B.  671. 

ip)  Quinn  v.  Leatham,  [1901]  A.  C.  495. 


CONSPIliACY.  109 

from  the  acts  of  a  combination,  no  action  will  lie  unless  there 
has  been  some  unlawful  act.  Damage  resulting  from  the 
exercise  of  legal  rights  will  not  be  ground  for  an  action 
merely  because  their  exercise  was  due  to  express  malice  [q). 

We  have  already  noticed  the  case  of  trade  conspiracies  and 
referred  to  an  exception  to  the  common  law  doctrine  in  such 
matters   (?■). 

Conspiracy  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine  or 
imprisonment,  or  both;  in  the  case  of  conspiracy  to  murder 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  ten  years  (5).  This 
crime  falls  within  the  provisions  of  the  Vexatious  Indictments 
Act  (t). 

It  should  be  noticed  that  the  acts  and  statements  of  any 
of  the  conspirators  in  furtherance  of  the  common  design  may 
be  given  in  evidence  against  the  others,  although  they  were 
not  present  at  the  time  when  such  acts  were  done  or  words 
spoken.  But  before  this  can  be  done  evidence  of 'the  existence 
of  the  conspiracy  must  first  be  given   (w). 

If  the  purpose  of  the  conspiracy  is  a  felonious  one  and 
actually  carried  out,  the  conspiracy  is  merged  in  the  felony; 
so  that  after  a  conviction  for  the  felony  the  defendant  cannot 
be  tried  for  the  conspiracy.  But  if  the  defendant  is  indicted 
for  the  conspiracy,  he  is  not  entitled  to  an  acquittal  because 
the  facts  show  a  felony.  Under  such  circumstances,  however, 
he  cannot  be  subsequently  tried  for  the  felony  unless  the 
Court  has  discharged  the  jury  from  giving  a  verdict  on  the 
misdemeanoiir  (w). 


(q)  Allen  v.  Flood,  [1898]  A.  C.  1. 

(r)  V.  p.  105. 

(s)  supra,  p.  107. 

(t)  V.  p.  330. 

(M)  Archbold,  1.359. 

(w)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  12. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  MORALS,  HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDER. 

Under  this  head  will  be  noticed  a  somewhat  miscellaneous 
class  of  offences  which  are  considered  to  affect  the  public 
rather  than  the  individual ;  though  some  of  them  at  first  sight 
appear  rather  to  concern  particular  persons,  e.g.,  bigamy. 
They  are,  however,  punishable  not  upon  the  mere  ground 
of  the  immorality  of  the  offender,  but  in  order  to  prevent  the 
injury  to  public  morality  which  would  result  if  their  com- 
mission were  unchecked. 


BIGAMY. 

The  offence  consists  in  marrying  a  second  time  while  the 
defendant  has  a  former  husband  or  wife  still  living  [x). 

The  second  marriage  is  void,  and  constitutes  a  felony  J 
and  this  whether  the  second  marriage  takes  place  in  the 
United  Kingdom  or  elsewhere,  either  within  or  without  the 
King's  dominions  [y).  There  are  certain  cases  which  are 
excepted  by  the  statute  which  declares  the  second  marriage 
generally  felonious ;  these  excepted  cases  are :  — 

(i)  A  second  marriage  contracted  elsewhere  than  in 
England  or  Ireland  by  any  other  than  one  of  His  Majesty's 
subjects  [z). 

(ii)  A  second  marriage  by  one  whose  husband  or  wife  has 
been  continually  absent  from  such  person  for  the  last  seven 
years,  and  has  not  been  known  by  such  person  to  be  living 


(x)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  57. 

iy)  R.  V.  Russell,  [1901]  A.  C.  446;  70  L.  J.  K.  B. 

(z)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  57. 


OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MORALS,     ETC.  Ill 

within  that  time  (a).  Where  absence  for  seven  years  is 
proved  it  is  for  the  prosecution  to  show  that  the  prisoner  knew 
that  his  or  her  wife  or  husband  was  alive,  and  failing  proof  of 
such  knowledge  he  is  entitled  to  be  acquitted  (6). 

(iii)  A  second  marriage  by  one  who,  at  the  time  of  such 
second  marriage,  was  divorced  from  the  bond  of  the  first 
marriage. 

(iv)  A  second  marriage  by  a  person  whose  former  marriage 
has  been  declared  void  by  the  sentence  of  any  Court  of 
competent  jurisdiction,  as,  for  instance,  in  a  suit  for  nullity 
of  marriage  (c). 

In  none  of  these  cases  is  the  second  marriage  a  felony; 
but  in  the  second  case  it  is  a  mere  nullity. 

It  is  no  defence  to  the  charge  of  bigamy  that  the  subsequent 
marriage  would  in  any  case  have  been  void,  as  for  con- 
sanguinity or  the  like  (d).  But  if  the  first  marriage  were 
void,  the  second  will  not  be  bigamous  (e).  There  was  at 
one  time  much  conflict  of  judicial  opinion  as  to  whether  a 
hona-fide  belief  by  a  prisoner  at  the  time  of  the  second 
marriage  that  her  husband  was  then  dead,  such  belief  being 
based  on  reasonable  grounds,  was  a  sufficient  defence  although 
the  period  of  seven  years  mentioned  in  the  statute  had  not 
expired.  In  consequence  of  this  conflict  of  opinion,  Mr. 
Justice  Stephen,  who  tried  a  prisoner  on  this  charge,  stated 
a  case  for  the  opinion  of  the  Court  for  Crown  Cases  Reserved, 
after  directing  the  jury  that  a  belief  in  good  faith  and  on 
reasonable  grounds  by  the  prisoner  that  her  husband  was 
dead  was  no  defence.  In  this  case  the  husband  had  not  been 
heard  of  for  five  years  preceding  the  second  marriage,  but 
reappeared  shortly  after  it.  The  jury  convicted  the  prisoner, 
stating,  however,  that  they  thought  that  she  in  good  faith 
and  on  reasonable  grounds  believed  her  husband  to  be  dead 
at  the  time  of  the  second  marriage.  The  Court  was  divided  in 
opinion,   but  the   majority  of  the  judges   decided,    and  it   is 


(fl)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  57. 

(d)  R.  V.  Curgerwen,  [1865]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  1;  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  58. 

(c)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100.  s.  57. 

(d)  R.  V.  Allen,  [1872]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  367;  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  101. 

(e)  Archbold,  1244. 


112  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  MOEALS, 

now  settled  law,  that  if  in  sucli  a  case  tlie  jury  are  satisfied 
of  tlie  prisoner's  bona  fides,  and  tliat  she  had  reasonable 
grounds  to  believe  that  her  husband  was  dead,  she  is  entitled 
to  an  acquittal  (/). 

Both  the  first  [i.e.,  the  real)  and  the  second  (so-called) 
wife  or  husband  are  competent  witnesses.  Formerly  the  first 
wife  or  husband  was  not  a  competent  witness  for  the 
prosecution,  but  by  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration 
Act,  1914  {g)  she  (or  he)  may  be  called  as  a  witness  either 
for  the  prosecution  or  for  the  defence  and  without  the  consent 
of  the  person  charged.  The  effect  of  this  Act  is,  apparently, 
to  make  the  first  wife  or  husband  a  competent  but  not  com- 
peUable  witness  (h). 

This  felony  is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent 
of  seven  years  (i).  The  person  who  goes  through  the  form 
of  marriage  with  the  bigamist,  knowing  him  or  her  to  be  such, 
does  not  altogether  escape  liability.  He  or  she  may  be  (but 
seldom  is)  indicted  as  principal  in  the  second  degree,  having 
been  present  aiding  and  assisting  the  other  in  committing 
the  felony. 

There  are  certain  other  offences  connected  with  marriage. 
For  instance,  persons  solemnising  marriage,  except  in  the 
manner  required  by  law,  are  guilty  of  felony  (k).  Making 
false  declarations,  signing  false  notices  or  certificates  of 
marriage,  &c.,  are  offences  attended  by  the  same  penalties  as 
perjury  (l). 

INDECENT    CONDUCT. 

To  this  head  may  be  referred  the  public  and  indecent 
exposure  of  the  person,  which  is  a  nuisance  at  common  law. 
An  intention  to  outrage  decency  or  to  annoy  need  not  be 
shown.      For  instance,    bathing  in    a  state    of  nudity    near 


(/)  R.  V.  Tolson,  [1889]  23  Q.  B.  D.  168:  58  L.  J.  M.  C.  97. 
(g)  4  &  6  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  28,  sub-s.  3. 
(h)  Archbold,  449,  452.  1232;  v.  also  post,  p.  367. 
(i)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  57. 

(k)  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  76,  s.  21 ;  6  &  7  Will.  IV.  c.  85,  s.  39. 

(/)  1  &  2  Geo.   V.  c.  6.  s.  3.     As  to  forging  Marriage  Licences,  v.  Forgery. 
As  to  Abduction,  v.  p.  166. 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  OEDER.  113 

inhabited  houses  or  a  frequented  footpath  is  an  indictable 
offence  (tti).  So  also  is  the  exposing  for  public  sale  or  view 
any  obscene  book,  print,  picture,  or  other  indecent  exhibition. 
Both  of  these  offences  are  misdemeanours  and  punishable  by- 
fine  or  imprisonment  with  hard  labour,  or  both  (n).  Power 
is  given  to  magistrates,  under  certain  circumstances,  to 
authorise  the  searching  of  houses  and  other  places  in  which 
obscene  books,  «S;c.,  are  suspected  to  be  sold  or  otherwise 
published  for  gain,  and  to  authorise  their  seizure  and 
destruction  (o). 

The  public  exhibition  of  indecent  pictures  or  writings,  and 
the  delivery  of  handbills  containing  similar  obscene  matter, 
are  also  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment  under  the 
Act  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  18,  and  advertisements  relating  to 
diseases  arising  from  sexual  intercourse  are  declared  to  be 
indecent  within  the  meaning  of  the  Act. 

It  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  on  conviction  on  indict- 
ment with  twelve  months'  imprisonment  with  hard  labour, 
or  upon  summary  conviction  by  a  fine  of  £10,  to  send  or 
attempt  to  send  a  postal  packet  which  encloses  any  indecent 
print,  book,  or  article,  or  which  has  on  its  cover  any  words, 
marksjOr  designs  of  an  obscene  or  grossly  offensive  character(p). 
A  newspaper  proprietor  who  inserts  advertisements  inviting 
persons  to  send  for  such  prints,  &c.,  may,  if  he  knew  them 
to  be  indecent,  be  convicted  as  aiding  and  abetting  such  an 
oft'ence  (q). 

GAMING    AND     GAMING-HOUSES. 

The  law  does  not  deem  it  within  its  province  to  punish 
such  practices  as  ordinary  gaming,  unless  either  some  fraud 
is  resorted  to,  or  regular  institutions  are  established  for  the 
purpose,  or  play  is  carried  on  in  a  public  place  so  as  to  amount 
to  a  public  nuisance. 


(to)  R.  v.  Reed,  [1871]  12  Cox,  1. 
(n)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  29;  v.  also  post,  p.  123. 

(o)  20   &  21  "Vict.  c.   83.     As  to  Indecent  Assaults,   v.   p.   161;   Disorderly 
Houses,  &c.,  V.  p.  122;  Acts  of  Indecency  with  a  Male  Person,  v.  p.  163. 
(p)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  48,  s.  63. 
iq)  R.  V.  De  Marny,  [1907]  1  K.  B.  388. 

C.L.  8 


114  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MORALS, 

As  to  Gaming. — If  any  person  by  fraud,  or  unlawful 
device,  or  ill  practice,  in  playing  with  cards,  dice,  or  other 
games,  or  in  betting  or  wagering  on  any  game,  sport,  pastime, 
or  exercise,  win  any  sum  of  money  or  valuable  thing,  he  is 
deemed  guilty  of  obtaining  money  by  false  pretences,  and 
punished  accordingly  (r). 

Betting  or  gaming  in  any  street  or  'public  'place,  to  which 
the  public  have  access,  with  any  table  or  instrument  of 
gaming,  at  any  game  of  chance,  subjects  the  player  to  the 
punishments  of  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83  (s),  as  a  rogue  and  vagabond; 
or,  at  the  discretion  of  the  magistrate,  to  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  40s.  for  the  first  offence,  and  £5  for  any  subsequent 
offence  [t).  A  railway  carriage  in  transit  where  gaming  is 
carried  on  is  a  public  or  open  place  within  the  meaning  of 
the  statute  [u).  Mere  betting  on  horseracing  is  not  within 
this  statute  [iv).  But  now  any  person  frequenting  or  loitering 
in  streets  or  public  places  (but  not  racecourses)  for  the 
purpose  of  bookmaking  or  betting  or  paying  or  receiving 
bets  may,  for  the  first  two  offences,  be  fined  £10  and  £20 
respectively  by  a  Court  of  Summary  Jurisdiction;  and  for  a 
third  offence,  and  also  in  every  case  where  it  is  shown  that 
while  committing  the  offence  he  had  any  betting  transaction 
with  a  person  under  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  may  be  convicted 
on  indictment  and  sentenced  to  a  fine  of  £50  or  to  six  months' 
imprisonment   (.r). 

The  subject  of  Lotteries  will  be  considered  under  the  head 
"  Nuisances." 

A  person  who  effects  a  marine  insurance  without  having 
any  hona-fide  interest  in  the  safe  arrival  of  the  ship  or  in 
the  preservation  of  the  subject-matter  insured ;  and  any 
person  in  the  employment  of  the  owner  of  a  ship,  not  being 
a  part  owner,  who  effects  a  contract  of  marine  insurance  in 


(r)  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  109,  s.  17.  Tossing  for  wagers  is  a  pastime  or  exercise 
within  the  meaning  of  this  section.  R.  v.  O'Connor,  [1881]  45  L.  T.  N.  S. 
512;  15  0;x,  3. 

(s)  v.r ,.  127. 

it)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  38,  s.  3. 
u)  Lanqrish  v.  Archer,  [1882]  10  Q.  B.  D.  44;  52  L.  J.  M.  C.  47. 

(«j)  Lester  v.  Quested,  [1901]  20  Cox,  C.  C.  6G. 

(.t)  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  43. 


HEALTH,    AXD    (iOOD    OlIDER.  115 

relation  to  the  ship,  the  contract  being  made  "  interest  or 
no  interest,"  or  subject  to  a  similar  term,  is  liable  on 
summary  conviction  to  six  months'  imprisonment,  with  or 
without  hard  labour,  and  a  fine  of  £100.  A  broker  or  other 
person  through  whom  such  a  contract  is  effected,  and  any 
insurer  with  whom  it  is  effected,  is  liable  to  the  same  punish- 
ment if  he  knew  that  the  contract  was  one  of  the  above 
nature  {y). 

As  to  Gaming-houses. — Houses  of  this  description  are 
classed  among  public  nuisances.  The  keepers  are  guilty  of  a 
common  law  misdemeanour,  and  liable  to  fine  or  imprison- 
ment, or  both. 

The  chief  steps  taken  by  the  Legislature  to  suppress  the 
evils  of  gaming-houses  are  the  following :  A  statute  of 
Henry  YIII.  prohibited  the  keeping  of  any  common  house 
for  dice,  cards,  or  other  unlawful  games,  under  a  penalty 
upon  the  keeper  of  forty  shillings  for  every  day,  and  upon 
a  player  of  six  shillings  and  eightpence  for  every  time  of 
playing  (z).  Subsequent  statutes  included  other  games  under 
heavier  penalties  (a).  By  a  later  statute  (6),  the  statute  of 
Henry  VIII.  is  repealed  so  far  as  it  prohibited  bowling, 
tennis,  or  other  games  of  mere  skill.  Further  provision  was 
also  made  against  those  who  own  or  occupy  any  house,  room, 
or  place,  who  shall  use  the  same  for  the  purpose  of  unlawful 
gaming.  The  owner  or  keeper,  and  every  person  assisting  in 
conducting  the  business  of  the  house,  is  liable  to  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  £500,  in  addition  to  the  penalty  under  33 
Hen.  YIII.;  or  to  imprisonment  not  exceeding  twelve 
months  (c). 

A  common  gaming-house  has  been  defined  to  be  a  house  kept 
or  used  for  playing  therein  unlawful  game  (i.e.,  any  game 


(y)  9  Edw.  VII.  c.  12,  s.  1.  Proceedings  cannot  be  instituted  under  this  Act 
without  the  consent  of  the  Attorney-General.  There  is  a  right  of  appeal  to 
Quarter  Sessions. 

iz)  33  Hen.  VIII.  c.  9. 

(a)  See  9  Anne,  c.  19;  12  Geo.  II.  c.  28;  13  Geo.  II.  c.  19;  18  Geo.  II.  c.  34. 

(b)  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  109,  amended  bv  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  38. 

(c)  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  109,  s.  4;  and  i?  &  18  Vict.  c.  38,  s.  4. 


116  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MORALS, 

of  chance  or  any  mixed  game  of  chance  or  skill  {d) )  and  in 
which  a  bank  is  kept  by  one  of  the  players  or  in  which  the 
chances  are  not  alike  favourable  to  all  the  players  (e). 

A  club-house  where  mere  games  of  chance  are  played 
nightly  is  a  common  gaming-house,  especially  if  the  stakes 
are  excessive,  and  the  proprietor  of  the  house,  and  the  com- 
mittee of  management,  are  liable  to  the  penalty  of  £500; 
mere  players  are  not,  but  they  may  be  bound  over  not  to 
haunt  gaming-houses,  and  for  playing  dice  and  certain  games 
in  gaming-houses  fines  may  be  imposed  on  the  players  (/). 

No  house,  office,  room,  or  other  place  may  be  opened  or 
used  for  the  purpose  of  the  owner,  occupier,  or  keeper,  or 
any  person  using  the  same  or  having  the  care  or  management 
of  the  business,  betting  with  persons  resorting  there,  or  for 
the  purpose  of  receiving  any  money  or  valuable  thing  as  the 
consideration  for  any  promise  to  pay  or  give  any  money  or 
valuable  thing  on  the  event  of  any  race,  light,  game,  sport, 
or  exercise  i^g).  Every  such  house  is  declared  to  be  a  common 
nuisance,  and  also  a  gaming-house  within  the  Gaming  Act, 
1845  {K).  The  penalty  is  £100,  or  six  months'  imprisonment 
with  hard  labour  (i).  Exhibiting  placards,  or  otherwise 
advertising  betting-houses,  and  offering  by  such  means  to 
give  information  with  a  view  to  betting,  are  punished  by  a 
penalty  of  £30,  or  imprisonment  for  two  months  iV).  Any 
fixed  and  recognised  spot  (such  as  a  stool  and  an  umbrella 
tent  over  it  on  a  racecourse)  may  be  a  betting  place  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Act  (Z) ;  but  nevertheless,  the  place  must 
be  something  in  the  nature  of  a  betting-house  or  office,  and 
this  is  not  the  case  where  a  bookmaker  merely  stands  on  a 


(d)  Se-nks  V.  Hurfin,  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.  at  530;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  161. 

(e)  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  109,  s.  2. 

(/)  Jenks  V.  Turpin,  supra;  as  to  the  liability  of  the  players,  see  33  Hen.  VIII. 
c.  9,  ss.  8,  9 ;  12  Geo.  II.  c.  28,  s.  3;  13  Geo.  II.  c.  19,  s.  9. 

(g)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  119,  s.  1. 

(h)  6  &9  Vict.  c.  109. 

(t)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  119,  8.  3.  This  penalty  is  enforceable  on  summary  convic- 
tion, the  accused  having  a  right  to  elect  to  be  tried  by  a  jury,  v.  p.  453.  But  he 
may  also  be  indicted  for  the  nuisance. 

(k)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  119,  as  amended  by  37  Vict.  c.  15. 

(I)  Botes  V.  Fenwick,  [1874]  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  339;  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  107;  Brown 
V.  Patch,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  892;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  588. 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  OKDEK.  117 

racecourse,  in  an  enclosure  to  which  the  public  have  as  free 
access  as  himself  (m).  The  Act  (n)  is  directed  against  the 
owner  or  occupier  of  a  place  used  for  betting,  and  not  against 
persons  resorting  thereto  for  the  purpose  of  betting  (o) ;  but 
it  will  be  sufficient  "  occupation  "  if  the  defendant  uses  the 
place  with  the  knowledge  and  assent  of  the  real  occupier  of 
the  premises  (p).  A  bona-fide  club,  although  it  may  be 
intended  that  betting  should  be  carried  on  in  the  club-house 
between  the  members,  but  not  with  non-members,  is  not  a 
house  used  for  betting  within  the  meaning  of  this  Act  (r). 
But  it  will  be  otherwise  where  the  club  consists  partly  of 
bookmakers  and  partly  of  members  who  go  there  to  bet  with 
such  bookmakers  and  not  with  each  other  (5).  And  the  office 
of  a  newspaper,  which  invited  persons  to  enter  upon  a 
*■  coupon  competition  "  and  to  pay  a  small  sum  for  guessing 
the  winners  of  horse-races  upon  the  understanding  that  those 
successful  should  receive  prizes,  was  held  to  be  within  the 
Act  (t). 

The  fact  that  the  entrance  of  a  peace  officer  is  obstructed, 
or  that  the  place  is  found  provided  with  means  of  gaming, 
is  evidence  that  the  house  is  a  common  gaming-house. 
Heavy  penalties  are  imposed  for  such  obstruction,  and  also 
upon  any  persons  found  in  the  house  if  they  refuse  their 
names  and  addresses,  or  give  them  falsely  (u). 

Further,  by  the  Licensing  Consolidation  Act,  1910,  if  any 
licensed  victualler  suffers  any  gaming  or  unlawful  game  on 
his  premises,  or  keeps  or  uses  them  in  contravention  of  the 
Betting  Act,  1853,  or  suffers  them  to  be  so  used,  he  is  liable 
to  penalties  not  exceeding  for  the  first  offence  £10  and  for 
the  second  offence  £20  (iv). 


(m)  Powell  V.  The  Kempton  Park  Racecourse  Compavy,  Lim.   [1899]  App. 
Cas.  143;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  392.     See,  however,  R.  v.  Humphrey,  [1898]  1  Q.  P.. 

(n)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  119. 

(0)  Snotv  V.  Hill,  [1885]  14  Q.  B.  D.  588;  54  L.  J.  M.  C.  95. 

(p)  R.  V.  Deaville,  [1903]  1  K.  B.  468;  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  272. 

(r)  Dowries  v.  Johnson,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  203;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  238. 

(s)  R.  V.  Corrie,  [1904]  68  J.  P.  294;  Jackson  v.  Roth,  [1919]  1  K.  B.  102 

(t)  R.  V.  Stoddart,  [1901]  1  K.  B.  177 ;  70  L.  J.  Q.  B.  189. 

(u)  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  38. 

<w)  10  Edw.  VII.  &  1  Geo.  V.  c.  24,  s.  79. 


118  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MOKALS, 

It  has  been  made  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment with  hard  labour  for  three  months,  or  a  fine  of  £100, 
or  both — -(1)  For  the  purpose  of  making  a  profit  to  send  to  a 
person  known  to  be  an  infant  any  advertisement,  letter,  &c., 
inviting  him  to  bet  or  to  apply  for  information  as  to  betting, 
racing,  &c.,  or  to  borrow  money  (x);  or  (2)  without  the 
sanction  of  any  Court,  to  solicit,  for  the  purpose  of  making 
a  profit,  an  infant  to  make  an  affidavit  in  connection  with 
any  loan  (y).  If  the  letter,  &c.,  inviting  to  bet  is  sent  to 
an  infant  at  a  university  or  school,  the  sender  is  to  be  deemed 
to  have  known  of  his  infancy  unless  he  proves  that  he  had 
reasonable  grounds  for  believing  the  contrary;  and  there  is 
the  same  presumption  of  knowledge  of  infancy  in  the  case 
of  a  letter  inviting  an  infant  to  borrow  money  to  whatever 
place  it  may  be  addressed  (z). 


COMMON    OR    PUBLIC    NUISANCES. 

A  common  or  public  nuisance  is  an  unlawful  act  or  an 
omission  to  discharge  a  legal  duty,  which  act  or  omission 
endangers  the  lives,  safety,  health,  property,  or  comfort  of 
the  public,  or  by  which  the  public  are  obstructed  in  the 
exercise  or  enjoyment  of  any  right  common  to  all  the  King's 
subjects.  It  will  be  seen  therefore  that  such  public  nuisances 
consist  of  acts  either  of  commission  or  of  omission,  that  is, 
causing  something  not  authorised  by  law  to  be  done  which 
annoys  the  community  generally,  or  neglecting  to  do  some- 
thing which  a  legal  duty  and  the  common  good  require. 
Public  nuisances  are  opposed  to  private  nuisances,  which 
annoy  particular  individuals  only — that  is,  to  which  all 
persons  are  not  liable  to  be  exposed  (a).  The  distinction  is 
one  based  on  the  extent  of  the  operation  of  the  evil  and  not 
one  relating  to  the  class  of  evil ;  inasmuch  as  all  kinds  of 
nuisances  which  when  injurious  to  private  persons  are  action- 


(x)  55  Vict.  c.  4,  ss.  1,  2. 

(y)  Ibid.  s.  4. 

(z)  Ibid.  s.  3;  63  &  64  Vict.  c.  61,  s.  5. 

(a)  Archbold,  1247.     R.  v.  Byers,  [1907]  71  J.  P.,  at  p.  207 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDEE.  119 

able  as  private  nuisances,  when  detrimental  to  the  public 
welfare  are  punishable  on  prosecution  as  public  nuisances. 
For  instance,  the  obstruction  of  a  public  highway,  in  however- 
remote  a  district,  and  although  it  may  only  lead  to  one  or  two- 
houses,  is  a  public  nuisance,  because  every  member  of  the- 
public  has  a  right  to  use  the  road,  though  few  may  desire- 
to  do  so;  whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  a  weir  or  dam  in  a  non- 
navigable  river,  by  which  fish  are  prevented  from  running; 
up  the  river,  only  amounts  to  a  private  nuisance  to  the  owners; 
of  land  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  though  they  may  be  many- 
hundreds  in  number  (6). 

Common  nuisances  are  indictable  at  common  law  as  mis- 
demeanours, but  many,  perhaps  most,  of  them  are  prohibited 
by  various  statutes.  They  do  not  give  rise  to  civil  action  by 
every  one  who  is  subjected  to  the  common  annoyance.  But 
if  any  one  can  prove  that  he  has  sustained  from  the  public 
nuisance  a  particular  damage  or  injury  other  than  and  beyond 
the  general  injury  to  the  public,  and  that  such  damage  is 
direct  and  substantial,  he  may  pursue  his  civil  remedy  and 
obtain  compensation  or  an  injunction  (c).  Conversely, 
private  nuisances  are  actionable  only,  and  are  not  indictable. 

Another  course  of  proceeding  is  sometimes  available  in  the 
case  of  nuisances,  namely,  abateTnent  or  removal  of  the 
nuisance  without  legal  proceedings.  In  private  nuisances 
this  is  commonly  allowed  to  be  done  by  the  party  aggrieved. 
In  the  case  of  public  nuisances  a  private  individual  cannot 
resort  to  this  course  unless  the  nuisance  does  him  a  special 
injury,  and  then  only  so  far  as  is  necessary  to  exercise  his 
right' (rf). 

A  County  Council  or  Urban  District  Council  may  remove 
obstructions  to  or  encroachments  upon  highways  vested  in 
them  (e). 

Urban  or  Rural  District  Councils  are  empowered  to  re- 
quire a  person  by  whose  act  or  default  a  nuisance  arises  or 

(b)  Leconfield  v.  Lonsdale,  [1870]  L.  E.  5  C.  P.  657;  39  L.  J.  C.  P.  305. 

(c)  Benjamin  v.  Storr,  [1874]  L.  E.  9  C.  P.  400;  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  162. 

(d)  Dimes  v.  Petley,  [1850]  15  Q.  B.  276;  Ford  v.  Harrow  Urban  Council 
[1903]  88  L.  T.  394. 

(e)  Reynolds  v.  Urban  District  Council  of  Presteign,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  604;  65 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  400. 


120  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MORALS, 

continues  to  abate  the  same  within  a  specified  time,  and  to 
execute  such  works  as  may  be  necessary  for  that  purpose  (/). 
If  this  requirement  is  not  complied  with  complaint  may  be 
made  to  the  justices,  and  an  order  obtained  to  abate  the 
nuisance  and  imposing  a  penalty  (g).  If  the  order  is 
•disobeyed,  further  penalties  are  incurred,  and  power  is  given 
to  the  sanitary  authority  to  abate  the  nuisance,  and  recover 
irom  the  offender  any  expense  occasioned  thereby  (/i). 

The  principal  classes  of  public  nuisances  will  be  briefly 
noticed  (i) : 

(i)  Nuisances  to  highicays,  bridges,  and  public  navigable 
rivers. — These  annoyances  may  be  either  positive,  by  actual 
obstruction;  or  negative,  by  want  of  reparation.  In  the 
latter  case,  only  those  persons  are  liable  whose  legal  duty  it 
is  to  keep  the  roads,  &c.,  in  repair  (k).  The  former  class 
consists  of  a  variety  of  offences — for  example,  laying  rubbish 
on  the  road,  or  digging  trenches  in  it;  assembling  or  attract- 
ing a  crowd  (Z) ;  or  diverting  part  of  a  public  navigable  river, 
or  obstructing  the  navigation. 

In  cases  of  this  kind  the  real  object  of  the  proceedings 
is  to  obtain  the  removal  of  an  obstruction  or  to  enforce  the 
duty  to  repair,  and  not  to  punish  the  defendant.  It  is  there- 
fore usual  to  postpone  sentence  to  enable  the  defendant  to 
do  his  duty  in  this  respect,  and  then  to  inflict  a  nominal  fine. 
The  Court  may,  if  it  thinks  fit,  give  judgment  for  the 
prostration  or  removal  of  an  obstruction  and  the  sheriff  will 
then  remove  it  (w).  Upon  a  prosecution  for  the  non-repair 
or  obstruction  of  a  highway,  public  bridge,  or  navigable  river, 


(/)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  9. 

(g)  Ibid.  s.  96. 

(h)  Ibid.  s.  98. 

(t)  The  following  is  a  useful  classification  of  nuisances  (v.  Archbold,  1247)  : 
(i)  Nuisances  to  bridges,  highways,  etc. ;  (ii)  Nuisances  to  public  health  or  com- 
fort ;  (iii)  Nuisances  to  public  safety  (see  examples  of  "  miscellaneous  nuisances," 
post,  p.  122);  (iv)  Nuisances  to  public  morals  or  decency  (including  indecent 
conduct,  disorderly  houses,  etc.);  (v)  Nuisances  in  respect  of  corpses. 

(fe)  5  &  6  Will.  IV.  c.  50.  and  other  statutes  cited,  Archbold,  1284. 

(l)  Barber  v.  Penley,  [1893]  2  Ch.  447  ;  62  L.  J.  Ch.  623;  R.  v.  Carlile,  [1834] 
6  C.  &  P.  636. 

(m)  Bagshaw  v.  Buxton  Local  Board,  [1875]  1  C.  D.,  at  p.  224;  45  L.  J.  Ch. 
260. 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDER.  121 

either  the  prosecutor  or  the  defendant  may  be  ordered  to  pay 
costs  to  the  other  as  in  civil  proceedings  (n). 

(ii)  Carrying  on  offensive  or  dangerous  trades  or  manu- 
factures.— Manufactures  which  are  injurious  to  the  health, 
or  so  offensive  to  the  senses  as  to  detract  sensibly  from  the 
enjoyment  of  life  and  property  in  their  neighbourhood,  are 
nuisances;  and  it  is  no  defence  that  the  public  benefit  out- 
weighs the  public  annoyance  (o).  And,  even  though  a 
noxious  trade  has  already  been  established  in  a  place  remote 
from  habitations  and  public  roads,  and  persons  come  and  build 
near,  or  a  new  road  is  made,  an  indictment  for  a  nuisance 
will  nevertheless  lie  (p).  The  presence  of  other  nuisances 
will  not  justify  one  of  them  (r),  and  no  length  of  time  will 
legitimate  a  public  nuisance,  but  the  consideration  of  time 
may  sometimes  concur  with  other  circumstances  to  prevent  the 
character  of  nuisance  from  attaching.  Where,  for  example, 
a  neighbourhood  has  long  been  devoted  to  offensive  trades  an 
indictment  will  not  lie  for  setting  up  another  similar  trade 
unless  the  public  inconvenience  is  greatly  increased  (5). 

The  manufacture,  sale,  carrying,  and  importation  of  gun- 
powder, nitro-glycerine,  and  other  explosive  substances  are 
regulated  by  the"^  Explosives  Act,  1875  (38  &  39  Vict.  c.  IT), 
which  contains  stringent  regulations  as  to  the  carrying  on 
of  those  trades. 

The  navigation  of  aircraft  over  certain  areas  may  be 
prohibited  by  a  Secretary  of  State,  and  the  infringement  of 
such  a  prohibition,  except  in  the  case  of  necessity,  is 
punishable  on  conviction  on  indictment  or  summarily  by 
imprisonment  for  six  months  or  a  fine  of  £200,  or  by  both  (t). 

The  fact  that  a  nuisance  has  been  created  by  works  carried 
on  under  statutory  powers  affords  no  defence  unless  the  statute 
either  expressly  sanctions  the  nuisance  or  authorises  or  directs 


in)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  9,  sub-s.  3. 

(0)  R.  V.  Ward,  [1836]  5  L.  J.  K.  B.  221. 

(p)  Hole  V.  Barlow,  [1858] ,  4  C.  B.  (N.  S.).  at  p.  336;  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  208 

(r)  R.  V.  Neil,  [1826]  2  C.  &  P.  485. 

is)  R.  V.  Watts,  M.  &  M..  281;  R.  v.  Neville,  Peake  (3rd  ed.),  125. 

it)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  4 ;  see  also  2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  22. 


122  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  MORALS, 

the  doing  of  what  necessarily  involves  a  nuisance  (u). 
Statutory  powers  which  are  merely  permissive  do  not  confer 
any  immunity  from  liability  for  nuisance  (w). 

Nuisances  which  affect  the  public  health  are  dealt  with 
in  the  numerous  statutes  which  treat  of  that  subject,  and 
have  already  been  referred  to. 

(iii)  Houses,  Sfc,  which  interfere  with  ijnhlic  order  and 
decency. — The  following  places  are  nuisances,  and,  upon 
indictment,  may  be  suppressed,  and  their  owners,  keepers, 
or  ostensible  managers  punished  by  fine  or  imprisonment, 
or  both :  Disorderly  inns  or  alehouses ;  bawdy-houses  {.r)  : 
gaming  and  betting-houses  [y] ;  unlicensed  or  improperly 
conducted  playhouses,  booths,  stages  for  dancers,  and  the 
like. 

Prosecutions  for  keeping  a  bawdy-house  or  gaming- 
house fall  within  the  provisions  of  the  Vexatious  Indict- 
ments Act  [z). 

(iv)  Lotteries. — All  lotteries  are  declared  by  statute  {a) 
public  nuisances.  A  lottery  is  a  distribution  of  prizes  by 
lot  or  chance,  e.g.,  selling  packets  containing  half  a  pound  of 
tea  and  a  coupon  for  something  of  uncertain  value  constitutes 
a  lottery  (6),  But  if  the  competition  for  prizes  is  decided  by 
skill  or  judgment,  although  the  skill  required  may  be  small, 
such  a  competition  does  not  amount  to  a  lottery  (c).  State 
lotteries  were,  however,  authorised  by  successive  Acts  of 
Parliament  until  1824,  when  they  were  discontinued. 

(v)  A  vast  number  of  other  acts  have  been  declared  public 
nuisances  at  common  law ;  for  example,  exposing  in  a  public 


(u)  R.  V.  Pea.se,  [1832]  4  B.  &  Ad.  30;  Hammersmith,  dc.  Railway  Co.  v. 
Brand,  [1869]  L.  R.  4  H.  L.  171;  London  and  Brighton  Railway  Co.  v.  Tru- 
man, 11  A.  C,  at  p.  50. 

iw)  Metropolitan  Asylums  District  v.  Hill,  6  A.  C.  193;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  353: 
H.  V.  Bradford  Canal  Co.,  G.  B.  &  S.  731;  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  191. 

(x)  25  Geo.  II.  c.  36,  s.  8;  3  Geo.  IV.  c.  114;  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  13. 

(y)  V.  p.  115,  et  seq. 

(z)  V.  p.  330. 

(a)  10  &  11  Will.  III.  c.  17.     See  also  42  Geo.  III.  c.  119,  s.  2. 

(h)  Taylor  v.  Swetten,  [1883]  11  Q.  B.  D.  207;  52  L.  J.  M.  C.  100. 

(c)  Stoddart  v.  Saqar.  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  474;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  234;  Hall  v.  Cor 
[1899]  1  Q.  B.  198 ;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  167. 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDER.  123 

thoroughfare  persons  afflicted  with  infectious  diseases; 
exposing  the  person,  and  other  indecent  public  exhibitions (tZ) ; 
allowing  mischievous  dogs  to  go  abroad  unmuzzled,  the 
owner  being  aware  of  their  nature;  keeping  fierce  animals 
in  places  open  to  the  public;  having  an  unfenced  excavation 
near  a  public  street;  keeping  a  corpse  unburied  if  the  de- 
fendant has  the  means  of  providing  burial  (e) ;  or  disposing 
of  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  a  public  nuisance  (/) ;  or  with 
a  view  to  prevent  an  inquest  being  held  upon  it  (g) ;  removing, 
without  lawful  authority  and  from  whatever  motive,  a  corpse 
from  a  grave  (h) ;  making  great  noises  in  the  street  at  night ; 
using  firearms  in  the  highway  to  the  terror  of  the  public  (t) ; 
selling  food  unfit  for  human  consumption  (k) ;  and  in  general 
anything  which  is  an  appreciable  grievance  to  the  public  at 
large. 

It  was  not  until  recently  an  offence  to  burn  a  dead  body 
provided  it  was  not  done  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  a  nuisance. 
An  Act  has,  however,  now  been  passed  enabling  burial 
authorities  to  construct  proper  crematoria  and  providing  that 
any  person  who  shall  procure  or  take  part  in  the  burning  of 
human  remains  except  in  accordance  with  the  Act  ajid  the 
regulations  made  under  it  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  of  £50. 
In  order  to  prevent  the  process  of  cremation  from  being  used 
for  improper  purposes  it  is  also  provided  that  a  person  who, 
with  intent  to  conceal  the  commission  or  impede  the  prosecu- 
tion of  any  offence,  procures  or  attempts  to  procure  the 
cremation  of  a  body  or  makes  any  declaration  or  certificate 
under  the  Act,  shall  be  liable  to  penal  servitude  for  five  years ; 
and  if  even  without  such  intent  a  person  wilfully  makes  any 
false  representation,  or  signs,  or  utters,  any  false  certificate 
with  a  view  to  procuring  the  burning  of  anv  human  remains, 


(d)  V.  pp.  112—13. 

(e)  R.  V.  Vann,  [1851]  2  Den.  C.  C.  325. 
(/)  R.  V.  Price,  [1884]  12  Q.  B.  D.  247. 

(g)  R.  V.  Stephenson,  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.  331 ;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  176 :  and  see 
2  Edw.  VII.  c.  8,  s.  8,  sub-s.  3. 

(h)  R.  V.  Sharpe,  [1857]  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  47;  D.  &  B.  160. 
(t)  R.  V.  Meade,  [1903]  19  Times  L.  K.  540. 
(fc)  R.  V.  Dixon,  3  M.  &  S.  11.  ' 


124  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MOllALS, 

he  is  liable  to  imprisonment  with  or  without  hard  labour  for 
two  years  (I). 

There  are  two  cases  where  there  might  be  a  doubt  as  to 
the  person  who  is  criminally  responsible  for  a  nuisance.  As 
between  landlord  and  tenant  the  rule  is  that  the  person  who 
has  the  control  of  the  premises  is  liable  for  the  consequences 
of  a  nuisance.  The  tenant  is  therefore  prima  facie  liable,  but 
he  may  rebut  that  presumption  by  showing  that  the  landlord 
in  fact  has  the  control ;  as,  for  example,  where  a  public 
nuisance  is  caused  by  the  failure  of  the  landlord  to  do  repairs 
for  which  he  is  responsible,  and  in  respect  to  which  he  has 
control  of  the  premises  (m).  A  master  or  employer  is  liable 
for  a  nuisance  caused  by  the  acts  of  his  servants  if  done  in 
the  course  of  their  employment,  even  though  those  acts  are 
done  without  his  knowledge  and  contrary  to  his  general 
orders  (n). 


ADULTERATION  AND  UNWHOLESOME  PROVISIONS. 

The  modern  law  as  to  adulteration  is  contained  chiefly  in 
the  Sale  of  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  1875  (o).  Mixing  or 
ordering,  or  permitting  other  persons  to  mix,  colour,  or 
stain,  any  article  of  food  with  any  material  injurious  to 
health,  with  intent  that  the  same  may  be  sold  in  that  state, 
is  punishable  for  the  first  offence  by  a  penalty  of  <£50;  the 
second  offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  six  months  (p).  The  same  consequences 
attend  the  adulteration  of  drugs,  so  as  to  affect  injuriously 
the  quality  or  potency  of  such  drugs  (q).  In  either  case  the 
person  is  excused  if  he  can  prove  absence  of  knowledge  of  the 
adulteration,  and  that  he  could  not  with  reasonable  diligence 


(I)  2  Edw.  VII.  c.  8,  8.  8. 

(m)  Cavalier  v.  Pope,  [1905]  2  K.  B.,  at  762. 

in)  R.  V.  Stephens,  [1866]  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  702;  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  251;  v.  p.  12. 

(o)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  63,  which  applies  equally  to  the  case  of  a  purchase  by  a 
private  individual  under  section  12  and  by  the  public  officer  mentioned  in  sec- 
tion 13  of  the  Act.  Parsons  v.  The  Birmingham  Dairy  Company,  [1882]  9 
Q.  B.  D.  172;  51  L.  J.  M.  C.  Ill;  see  also  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  51. 

(p)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  63,  s.  3. 

(g)  Ibid.  s.  4.  • 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDER.  125 

have  obtained  that  knowledge  (r).  He  is  also  to  be  discharged 
if  he  can  prove  that  he  bought  the  article  in  the  same  state 
as  he  sold  it,  with  a  warranty  (s).  The  giving  of  a  false 
warranty  is  punishable  by  fine  (i). 

There  are  other  minor  offences  in  connection  with  the  sale 
of  food,  &c.,  viz.,  selling  to  the  prejudice  of  the  purchaser 
any  article  of  food,  or  any  drug,  which  is  not  of  the  nature, 
substance,  or  quality  of  the  article  demanded  by  such 
purchaser  (w);  abstracting  from  an  article  of  food  so  as  to 
affect  injuriously  its  quality,  substance,  or  nature,  with  the 
intent  that  the  same  may  be  sold  in  its  altered  state  without 
notice  thereof  (w),  the  penalty  in  each  case  being  £20. 

In  a  prosecution  under  this  enactment  for  selling  any 
article  of  food,  or  any  drug,  which  is  not  of  the  nature, 
substance,  or  quality  demanded  by  the  purchaser,  it  is  not 
necessary  to  prove  guilty  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  seller  (a;). 
But  the  absence  of  such  guilty  knowledge  would  be  a 
defence  to  a  charge  of  adulteration  under  the  third  or  fourth 
sections  of  the  Act,  and  also  to  a  charge  of  giving  a  false 
warranty  under  the  twenty-seventh  section  (y). 

Medical  officers  and  inspectors  of  nuisances  are  empowered 
by  the  Public  Health  Act,  1875,  to  inspect  and  examine  any 
animal,  meat,  fish,  vegetables,  corn,  bread,  milk,  «S;c.,  sold 
or  exposed  for  sale,  or  in  course  of  preparation  for  sale,  and 
intended  for  the  food  of  man,  and,  if  they  consider  the  same 
diseased,  unsound,  or  unfit  for  food,  to  seize  and  carry  it 
away  so  as  to  be  dealt  with  by  a  justice,  who  may  order  it 
to  be  destroyed,  and  may  also  punish  the  person  to  whom  it 
belongs  or  on  whose  premises  it  was  found  by  a  penalty  of 
£20  for  every  animal,  &c.,  so  condemned,  or  by  imprisonment 
(without  fine)  for  a  term  not  exceeding  three  months  (z). 


(r)  Ibid.  8.  5. 

(s)  Ibid.  s.  25;  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  20. 
(t)  Ibid.  s.  27 ;  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  20. 
(u)  Ibid.  s.  6. 
(w)  Ibid,  a  .9. 

(x)  Belts  V.  Armstead,  [1888]  20  Q.  B.  D.  771;  57  L.  J.  M.  C.  100. 
(y)  Derbyshire  v.  HouUston.  [1897]  18  Cox,  C.  C.  609. 
(z)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  55,  ss    116—19;  53  &  54  Vict.  c.  59.  s.  28. 


126  OFFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MORALS, 

The  adulteration  and  killing  of  seeds  are  punishable  by  a 
fine  of  £5  for  the  first  and  £50  for  a  subsequent  offence  (a). 

Penalties  are  also  imposed  for  the  adulteration,  &c.,  of 
•agricultural  fertilisers  and  feeding-stuffs  (&). 

The  adulteration  of  beer  is  forbidden  under  a  penalty  of 
£50  (c). 

There  are  also  special  statutory  provisions  as  to  butter, 
and  the  sale  of  margarine  (i.e.,  any  substance  prepared  in 
imitation  of  butter)  is  only  allowed  provided  the  conditions 
imposed  by  the  Margarine  Act  (d)  are  complied  with.  These 
conditions  require,  amongst  other  things,  that  all  cases  and 
packages  containing  margarine  should  be  conspicuously 
marked  with  that  word.  The  penalties  for  infringing  this 
Act  are  £20  for  the  first  offence,  £50  for  the  second,  and 
£100  for  subsequent  offences. 


FACTOHIES,     WORKSHOrS,    AND    MINES. 

By  the  Factory  and  Workshop  Acts  (e),  many  regulations 
are  made  as  to  the  sanitary  arrangements  of  such  buildings, 
the  safety  of  machineiy,  &c.,  used  therein,  the  periods  of 
employment  of  children  and  women,  the  education  of 
children,  accidents,  and  many' other  matters  as  to  which  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  statutes.  Pecuniary  penalties  (and 
in  some  cases  imprisonment)  are  imposed  for  breaches  of  these 
regulations.  There  are  also  statutes  containing  similar  pro- 
visions with  regard  to  mines  (/). 

WANTON    AND    FURIOUS    DRIVING. 

Any  one  having  the  charge  of  any  carriage  or  vehicle, 
who,  by  wanton  or  furious  driving  or  racing,  or  by  wilful 
misconduct,   or  by  wilful   neglect,   causes  any  bodily  harm 

(o)  32  &  33  Vict.  c.  112. 

(b)  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  27. 

(c)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  8. 

(d)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  29;  see  also  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  51,  and  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  21. 

(e)  41  Vict.  c.  16 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  75 ;  58  &  59  Vict.  c.  37 ;  1  Edw.  VII.  c.  22. 
(/)  As  to  coal-mines,  1  &  2  Geo.  V.,  c.  50.     As  to  metalliferous  mines,  35  &  36 

Vict.  c.  77.     As  to  the  employment  of  young  persons  under  eighteen  in  shops 
or  warehouses,  55  &  56  Vict.  c.  62.     As  to  laundries,  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  39. 


HEALTH,    AjN'D    GOOD    ORDEll.  127 

to  anotlier,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  and  is  liable  to  im- 
prisonment not  exceeding  two  years,  or  fine,  or  both  [g). 

If  any  person  drives  a  motor-car  recklessly  or  negligently 
or  at  a  speed  or  in  a  manner  dangerous  to  the  public,  even 
though  no  injury  is  caused,  he  is  liable  on  summary  con- 
viction to  a  fine  of  £'20,  or  in  the  case  of  a  second  conviction 
to  a  fine  of  £50  or  imprisonment  for  three  months  [It).  And 
whether  or  not  danger  is  caused  no  person  may  drive  a  motor- 
car at  a  greater  speed  than  20  miles  per  hour,  nor  within 
any  limits  prescribed  by  the  Local  Government  Board  at  a 
greater  speed  than  10  miles  per  hour,  under  a  penalty  of  £10 
for  the  first,  £20  for  the  second,  and  £50  for  the  third 
offence  {i). 

VAGRANCY. 

There  are  always  in  this  country  a  great  number  of  persons 
who,  without  making  any  attempt  to  earn  a  livelihood,  make 
it  their  habit  and  mode  of  life  to  wander  about  begging  and 
otherwise  misconducting  themselves.  The  law  punishes  such 
as  vagrants,  taking  care  that  mere  misfortune  or  poverty  does 
not  place  an  innocent  person  in  this  class  {k).  The  chief 
statute  on  the  subject  is  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  amended  by  1  &  2 
Vict.  c.  38;  other  Acts  render  liable  to  the  punishments  of 
these  statutes  those  who  evidence  their  culpability  by  certain 
kinds  of  conduct. 

Persons  of  this  character  are  diveded  into  three  classes : 
— (1)  Idle  and  disorderly  persons;  (2)  Rogues  and  vagabonds; 
(3)  Incorrigible  rogues. 

(1)  Idle  and  disorderly  persons. — This  class  consists  of 
such    characters    as    the    following :     (i)    Persons    able    but 


(g)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  35.  If  the  driving  is  dangerous  but  no  harm  is 
occasioned,  the  driver  is  liable  to  a  penalty  of  40s.,  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  53,  s.  79. 

(h)  3  Edw.  VII.  c.  3G,  ss.  1,  11. 

(t)  Ibid.  s.  9. 

(fc)  Pointon  V.  Hill,  [1884]  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  62;  15  Cox,  461,  where  it  was  held 
that  workmen  on  strike  who  collected  alms  for  themselves  and  their  fellows 
were  not  "  idle  and  disorderly  persons  "  within  the  meaning  of  5  Geo.  IV. 
c.  83,  8.  3. 


128  OPFENCES    AGAINST    PUBLIC    MORALS, 

refusing  to  work  and  becoming  or  allowing  tlieir  families 
to  become  chargeable  to  tbe  parish;  (ii)  those  returning 
to  and  becoming  chargeable  on  a  parish  from  which  they 
have  been  legally  removed  by  justices;  (iii)  hawkers  and 
pedlars  wandering  about  and  trading  without  licence;  (iv) 
prostitutes  behaving  in  public  places  in  a  riotous  or  indecent 
manner;  (v)  beggars  asking  alms  or  causing  or  encouraging 
any  children  to  do  so  (I) ;  (vi)  insubordinate  or  disobedient 
paupers  (w) ;  (vii)  persons  fraudulently  applying  for  parish 
relief  or  not  making  a  complete  disclosure  of  property  in  their 
possession  (n). 

The  punishment  on  conviction  before  a  magistrate  for  the 
first  offence  is  imprisonment  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one 
month  (o). 

(2)  Rogues  and  vagabonds. — Under  this  designation  fall 
(i)  those  who  commit  any  of  the  above  offences  a  second  time; 
(ii)  persons  pretending  to  tell  fortunes ;  (iii)  wandering  about, 
lodging  in  a  barn,  in  the  open  air,  not  having  any  visible 
means  of  subsistence,  and  not  giving  a  good  account  of  them- 
selves ;  (iv)  publicly  exposing  to  view  obscene  prints,  &c. ; 
(v)  publicly  exposing  their  persons;  (vi)  exposing  wounds  or 
deformities  in  order  to  obtain  alms;  (vii)  collecting  alms  or 
contributions  of  any  kind  under  false  pretences;  (viii)  run- 
ning away  and  leaving  wife  or  children  chargeable  to  the 
parish;  (ix)  gaming  or  betting  in  public  {yi);  (x)  having 
in  possession  one  or  more  of  certain  instruments  with  intent 
to  commit  a  felonious  act;  (xi)  being  found  in  a  dwelling- 
house,  &c.,  for  an  unlawful  purpose;  (xii)  suspected  or 
reputed  thieves  frequenting  or  loitering  about  public  places 
with  intent  to  commit  a  felony  {q) ;  (xiii)  making  violent 
resistance  when  apprehended  by  a  police  officer  as  an  idle 
and    disorderly   person,    provided    he    be    convicted    as    such; 


Q)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  s.  3.     But  begging  for  a  special  occasion  is  not  within 
this  Act,  Pointon  v.  Hill,  supra, 
(m)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  108,  s.  7. 

(n)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  10;  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  5. 
(o)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  s.  3. 
(p)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  38 ;  v.  p.  128. 
(q)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  s.  4;  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  15;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  7. 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDER.  129 

(xiv)  acting  contrary  to  directions  of  certificates  given  to  per- 
sons discharged  from  prison  under  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83;  s.  15  (r); 
(xv)  an  alien  who  disobeys  an  order  for  his  expulsion,  or  an 
alien  immigrant  who  is  guilty  of  an  offence  against  the  Aliens 
Act,  1905  (s) ;  (xvi)  a  male  person  who  knowingly  lives  wholly 
or  in  part  on  the  earnings  of  prostitution  or  who  in  a  public 
place  persistently  solicits  or  importunes  for  immoral  pur- 
poses (t).  Also  a  man  or  woman  who  has  for  gain  exercised 
control  or  influence  over  a  prostitute  so  as  to  show  that  he  or 
she  is  aiding  her  prostitution  with  any  person ;  the  punishment 
in  these  cases  on  summary  conviction  is  sia  months'  imprison- 
ment, but  the  offender  cannot  upon  a  second  conviction  be 
proceeded  against  as  an  "  incorrigible  rogue."  He  can,  how- 
ever, be  prosecuted  either  for  the  first  or  subsequent  offence, 
by  indictment,  and  in  that  case  he  may  be  sentenced  to 
imprisonment  for  two  years  and,  on  a  second  conviction,  if 
a  male,  to  be  whipped  (w). 

The  punishment  which  may  be  awarded  by  the  magistrate 
is  imprisonment  not  exceeding  three  months.  But  from  him 
there  is  an  appeal  to  quarter  sessions  (w). 

(3)  Incorrigible  rogues. — To  be  dealt  with  as  such  are : 
(i)  Those  who  are  convicted  a  second  time  of  an  act  which 
makes  the  doer  a  rogue  and  vagabond  (except  as  above  stated) ; 
(ii)  escaping  out  of  a  place  of  confinement  before  the  ex- 
piration of  the  time  for  which  they  were  committed  under 
the  Act;  (iii)  making  violent  resistance  when  apprehended  by 
a  peace  officer  as  a  rogue  and  vagabond,  if  subsequently 
convicted  of  the  offence  for  which  they  were  apprehended  (x). 

The  magistrate  may  commit  a  person  convicted  as  an 
incorrigible  rogue  to  prison  with  hard  labour  until  the  next 
Quarter  Sessions.     By  that  Court  he  may  be  imprisoned  with 


(r)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  s.  4. 

(s)  5  Edw.  VII.  c.  13,  8.  3,  sub-s.  2,  and  s.  7;  as  to  which  v.  p   440   post 

it)  61  &  eg  Vict.  c.  89.  * 

(u)  2  &  3  Gm.  V.  c.  20,  s.  7,  sub-ss.  1,  4,  5. 

iw)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83.  ss.  4,  14;  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  /JS,  s.  37. 

(a;)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83,  s.  5. 


C.L. 


130  OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  MORALS, 

hard  labour  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  year  and  ordered 
to  be  whipped  (y).  ^ 


SENDING  UNSEAWORTHY  SHIPS  TO  SEA. 

Every  person  who  sends  or  attempts  to  send,  or  is  a  party 
to  sendinjjf  or  attempting  to  send,  a  British  ship  to  sea  in  such 
an  unseaworthy  state  that  the  life  of  any  person  is  likely  to 
be  thereby  endangered,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  (z). 

The  master  of  a  British  ship  knowingly  taking  her  to  sea 
in  such  an  unseaworthy  state  is  also  guilty. 

But  the  accused  will  not  be  deemed  guilty  if  he  proves  in 
the  former  cases  that  he  has  used  all  reasonable  means  to 
ensure  the  ship  being  sent  to  sea  in  a  seaworthy  state,  or 
that  her  going  to  sea  in  such  an  unseaworthy  state  was,  under 
the  circumstances,  reasonable  and  justifiable;  in  the  case  of 
the  master,  if  he  proves  the  latter  of  these  points. 

The  consent  of  the  Board  of  Trade  is  necessary  before  the 
institution  of  any  prosecution  for  this  offence  (a). 


(y)  Ibid.  a.  10.  The  incorrigible  rogue  is  not  indicted  at  Quarter  Sessions, 
but  merely  brought  up  for  sentence,  he  having  been  already  convicted  at  Petty 
Sessions.  Though  drunkenness  is  not  an  indictable  offence,  but  only  punishable 
on  summary  conviction,  the  subject  may  have  a  passing  notice  here.  A  person 
found  drunk  and  incapable  in  any  street  or  public  thoroughfare,  building,  or 
other  place,  or  on  any  licensed  premises,  is  liable  to  a  penalty  of  10s.  for  the 
first  offence ;  20s.  and  40s.  for  the  second  and  third  within  the  twelve  months ; 
if  he  is  in  charge  of  a  child  under  seven  years  of  age  the  penalty  is  40s.  or 
imprisonment  for  a  month  (2  Edw.  VII.  c.  28,  s.  2).  If,  whilst  drunk,  a  person 
is  guilty  of  riotous  or  disorderly  behaviour,  or  is  in  charge  of  any  carriage,  horse, 
cattle,  or  steam-engine,  or  is  in  possession  of  any  loaded  firearms,  the  penalty 
is  40s.  or  imprisonment  for  a  month  (35  &  36  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  12).  A  penalty  is 
inflicted  upon  publicans  for  permitting  drunken  conduct,  10  Edw.  VII.  and 
1  Geo.  V.  c.  24,  s.  75;  v.  also  10  &  11  Vict.  c.  89.  As  to  the  detention  in  an 
inebriate  reformatory  of  criminal  habitual  drunkards,  v.  p.  440.  As  to  prohibi- 
tion of  sale  of  liquor  to  persons  declared  to  be  habitual  drunkards,  v.  2  Edw.  VII. 
c.  28,  s.  6. 

(z)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  4-57. 

(a)  The  same  Act  provides  heavy  pecuniary  penalties  for  overloading  sea- 
going ships. 


HEALTH,  AND  GOOD  ORDER.  131 

NEGLECT  OF  DUTY  BY  MASTERS,  ETC.,  OF  SHIPS. 

Owners  and  masters  of  ships  are  bound  to  conform  witli 
the  regulations  as  to  lights  and  sailing  rules  prescribed  by 
the  Merchant  Shipping  Act  Amendment  Act,  1894,  and  in 
case,  of  wilful  default  the  person  offending  is  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanour  (6). 

It  is  a  misdemeanour  for  a  pilot  when  piloting  a  ship,  by 
wilful  breach  or  neglect  of  duty  or  by  reason  of  drunkenness, 
to  do  any  act  tending  either  to  the  immediate  loss  or  serious 
damage  of  the  ship,  or  to  endanger  the  life  or  limb  of  any 
person  on  board.  There  are  also  severe  pecuniary  penalties 
for  acts  of  minor  misconduct  (c). 

It  is  also  a  misdemeanour  for  the  master  or  person  in 
charge  of  a  vessel  to  fail,  without  reasonable  cause,  to  stand 
by  another  vessel  with  which  his  own  has  come  into  collision, 
or  to  render  all  necessary  assistance  to  the  passengers  and 
crew,  or  to  give  to  the  master  of  the  other  vessel  the  name  of 
his  own  vessel  (d). 


TRADES   REQUIRING  A  LICENCE  OR  REGISTRATION. 

There  are  certain  trades  and  professions  as  to  which  the 
law  requires  for  various  reasons  that  those  who  exercise  them 
shall  in  some  cases  obtain  a  licence  and  in  others  shall  register 
themselves,  and  pecuniary  penalties,  in  most  cases  severe, 
are  inflicted  upon  those  persons  who  are  convicted  summarily 
of  carrying  on  such  trades  or  professions  without  licence  or 
registration.  The  occupations  in  question  are  too  numerous 
to  be  here  specified,  but  the  following  may  be  given  as 
examples  of  iJiose  for  which  a  licence  is  required :  Sellers 
of  intoxicating  liquor,  keepers  of  private  lunatic  asylums, 
pawnbrokers,    and   game    dealers.      Amongst    businesses    and 


(b)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  419. 

(C)  2  &  8  Geo.  \.  c.  HI.  ss.  46,  47,  48. 

(d)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  422. 


132        OFFENCES  AGAINST  PUBLIC  MORALS,  ETC. 

professions  requiring  registration  are  medical  practitioners, 
chemists,  dealers  in  explosives,  and  manufacturers  of 
margarine.  A  recent  addition  to  the  latter  class  are  money- 
lenders, who  are  required  to  register  themselves  under  a 
penalty  of  £100,  or,  upon  a  second  conviction,  a  similar 
penalty  and  three  months'  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  (e). 


(e)  63  &  64  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  3. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


OFFENCES     RELATING    TO    GAME. 


We  proceed  to  treat  of  poaching  and  the  attendant  ofFences. 
We  shall  find  hereafter  that  animals  ferae  naturce  (including 
game)  in  their  live  state  are  not  the  property  of  any  one, 
and  on  this  account  are  not  the  subjects  of  larceny.  The 
Legislature  has,  however,  made  special  provisions  for  their 
protection. 

Night  poaching  is'  treated  as  a  much  more  serious  offence 
than  poaching  by  day. 

The  principal  statute  on  the  subject  is  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  69, 
amended  by  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  29  and  25  &  26  Vict.  c.  114.  The 
following  are  the  chief  offences : 

(i)  Any  person  by  night  (declared  to  commence  one  hour 
after  sunset,  and  to  conclude  at  the  beginning  of  the  last 
hour  before  sunrise  (/))  unlawfully  taking  or  destroying  any 
game  (hares,  pheasants,  partridges,  grouse,  heath  or  moor 
game,  black  game,  and  bustards),  or  rabbits,  in  any  land  open 
or  enclosed  (g),  or  on  public  roads,  highways,  gates,  outlets, 
or  openings,  between  such  lands  and  roads  (h). 

(ii)  Any  person  entering  or  being  by  night  in  such  places, 
with  any  gun,  net,  engine,  or  other  instrument,  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  or  destroying  game  (i). 

The  punishment  for  the  first  offence  in  each  case  on 
summary  conviction  is  imprisonment  not  exceeding  three 
months,  and  at  the  expiration  of  such  period  to  be  bound  over 
to  good  behaviour  for  a  year  or,  in  default  of  sureties,  further 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  six  months,  or  until  such  sureties 


(/)  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  69,  s.  12.  (g)  Ibid.  a.  1. 

(fe)  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  29,  s.  1.  (t)  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  G9,  s.  1. 


134  OFFENCES    RELATING   TO    GAME. 

be  found.  For  the  second,  likewise  siiinmarily  dealt  with, 
each  of  the  above  periods  is  doubled.  The  third  offence 
against  the  same  section  is  an  indictable  misdemeanour, 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  {k). 

When  any  person  is  found  committing  such  offence,  it  is 
lawful  for  the  owner  or  occupier  of  the  land  (or  in  the  case 
of  a  public  road,  &c.,  of  the  adjoining  land),  or  for  any 
person  having  the  right  of  free  warren  or  free  chase  therein, 
or  for  the  lord  of  the  manor,  or  for  the  gamekeeper  or 
servant  of  such  persons,  or  for  any  one  assisting  them,  to 
apprehend  the  poacher.  If  the  latter  assaults  or  offers  any 
violence  with  an  offensive  weapon  to  such  person,  he  is 
phinishable  for  the  misdemeanour  with  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  seven  years  (/). 

A  graver  offence  is  dealt  with  in  a  later  section  of  the  same 
statute.  For  three  or  more  persons  by  night  to  unlawfully 
enter,  or  be  in  any  land  (or  road,  &c.,  7  &  8  Yict.  c.  29),  for 
the  purpose  of  taking  or  destroying  game  or  rabbits,  any  of 
the  party  being  armed  with  fire-arms  or  other  offensive 
weapons,  is  a  misdemeanour  in  each,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  {nrn).  It  should  be 
observed  that  all  the  party  may  be  convicted  of  this  offence 
if  any  of  th,em  be  armed  to  the  knowledge  of  the  others  (n). 
Sticks  and  large  stones  are  arms  within  the  meaning  of  the 
Act,  if  the  jury  is  satisfied  that  they  were  taken  with  the 
object  of  being  used  as  such,  and  were  of  such  a  nature  that 
they  might,  if  used,  cause  serious  injury  (o). 

Any  person  may  arrest  those  who  are  found  committing 
the  last-mentioned  offence  (p). 

The  prosecution  for  every  offence  within  this  Act,  if 
punishable  on  summary  conviction,  must  be  comnj^nced 
within  six  months  after  the  offence;  if  punishable  by  indict- 


(k)  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  69,  s.  1.  R.  v.  Lines,   [1902]  1  K.  B.  199;  71  L.  J.  K.  B. 
125 ;  85  L.  T.  790 ;  60  W.  R.  303;  66  J.  P.  24. 
(D  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  69,  s.  2. 
(m)  Ihid.   8.  9. 

(n)  R.  V.  Smith,   [1818]  E.  &  R.  368;  R.   v.  Southern,   [1821]  R.  &  R.  Ui. 
(o)  R.  V.  Sutton,   [1877]  13  Cox,  648. 
(p)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  19,  8.  11 ;  R.  v.  Sanderson,  [1859]  1  F.  &  F.  598. 


OFFENCES    RELATING   TO    GAME.  135 

ment,    or    otlierwise    than    by    summary    conviction,    within 
twelve  months  (q). 

Unlawfully  taking,  killing,  &c.,  hares,  rabbits,  and  deer 
is  punishable  under  the  Larceny  Act,  1861  (r). 

The  law  as  to  day  poaching  is  principally  contained  in  the 
Act  1  &  2  Wm.  IV,  c.  32.  That  Act  also  provides  close 
seasons  for  the  various  kinds  of  game.  By  section  30  persons 
trespassing  by  day  in  pursuit  of  game  or  rabbits  are  liable 
on  summary  conviction  to  a  fine  of  £2,  or  £5  each  if  five* 
or  more  go  together  for  that  purpose. 

Poaching  fish  in  private  waters  not  adjoining  or  belonging 
to  the  dwelling-house  of  the  owner  is  punishable  under 
24  &  25  Yict.  c.  96,  s.  24,  by  a  fine  (s). 

By  43  &  44  Vict.  c.  35,  and  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  51,  a  close 
time  is  appointed  for  most  kinds  of  wild  birds,  and  the 
destruction  of  such  birds  or  their  eggs  during  the  close  seasoD 
is  punishable  by  fine. 

In  connection  with  this  subject  it  may  be  noticed  that, 
although  any  innocent  means  may  be  employed  to  prevent 
game  from  being  taken,  and  land  from  being  trespassed  on, 
it  is  criminal  to  adopt  certain  extreme  measures.  Setting  a 
spring-gun,  man-trap,  or  other  engine  calculated  to  destroy 
life,  or  inflict  grievous  bodily  harm,  with  intent  that  the 
same,  or  whereby  the  same  may  destroy  or  inflict  grievous 
bodily  harm  upon  a  trespasser  or  other  person  coming  in 
contact  therewith,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  five  years.  But  this  does  not 
prevent  a  man-trap,  &c.,  being  set  to  protect  a  dwelling- 
house  from  sunset  to  sunrise  (t). 


(q)  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  69,  s.  4. 
(r)  V.  p.  198. 

(s)  As  to  poaching  fish  in  waters  adjoining  or  belonging  to  the  dwelling-house, 
V.  p.  198. 

(t)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  31. 


PART  II. 
OFFENCES  AGAINST  INDIVIDUALS. 

Offences  which  immediately  affect  individuals  are  regarded 
as  crimes,  and  not  merely  as  violations  of  private  rights, 
on  several  grounds.  First,  because  they  are  considered  as 
contempts  of  public  justice  and  the  Crown;  secondly,  because 
they  almost  always  include  in  them  a  breach  of  the  public 
peace;  thirdly,  because,  by  their  example  and  evil  tendency, 
they  threaten  and  endanger  the  subversion  of  all  civil 
society  (w). 

Offences  against  individuals  may  be  divided  into  two  classes 
— those 

::>  Against  their  Persons. 

Against  their  Property. 

(u)  4  Bl.  17G. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  INDIVIDUALS— THEIR 
PERSONS. 


CHAPTER  I. 


HOMICIDE. 


Homicide — the  destroying  of  the  life  of  a  human  being — ■ 
includes  acts  varying  from  those  which  imply  no  guilt  at  all 
to  those  which  deserve  and  meet  with  the  extreme  punish- 
ment of  the  law.  Three  kinds  of  homicide  are  usually 
distinguished,  each  class  admitting  of  sub-division. 

Justifiable  :  Excusable  :  Felonious. 

It  may  be  stated  at  the  outset  that  if  the  mere  fact  of 
the  homicide  is  proved,  the  law  presumes  the  malice  which 
is  necessary  to  make  it  amount  to  murder;  and  it  therefore 
lies  on  the  accused  to  show  that  the  killing  was  justifiable 
or  excusable,  or  that  it  only  amounted  to  manslaughter  (w). 

Justifiable  Homicide,  that  is,  where  no  guilt,  nor  even 
fault,  attaches  to  the  slayer. — For  one  species  of  homicide 
the  term  "  justifiable "  seems  almost  too  weak,  inasmuch 
as  not  only  is  the  deed  justifiable,  but  also  obligatory.  Three 
cases  of  justifiable  homicide  are  recognised:  — 

(1)  Where  the  proper  officer  executes  a  criminal  in  strict 
conformity  with  his  legal  sentence.  A  person  other  than 
the  proper  officer  (i.e.,  the  sheriff  or  his  deputy)  who  performs 
the  part  of  an  executioner  is  guilty  of  murder.  The  criminal 
must  have  been  found  guilty  by  a  competent  tribunal;  so 
that  it  would  be  murder  otherwise  to  kill   the  greatest   of 

(w)  R.  V.  Greenacre,  [1837]  8  C.  &  P.  35. 


HOMICIDE.  139 

malefactors.  The  sentence  must  have  been  legally  given — 
that  is,  by  a  Court  or  Judge  who  has  authority  to  deal  with 
the  crime.  If  judgment  of  death  is  given  by  a  Judge  who 
has  not  authority,  and  the  accused  is  executed,  the  Judge  is 
guilty  of  murder.  The  sentence  must  be  strictly  carried  out 
by  the  officer  (i.e.,  the  sentence  as  it  stands  after  the  remission 
of  any  part  which  the  Sovereign  thinks  fit),  so  that  if  he 
beheads  a  criminal  whose  sentence  is  hanging,  or  vice  versa, 
he  is  said  to  be  guilty  of  murder.  Though  the  Sovereign  may 
remit  a  part  of  the  sentence,  he  may  not  change  it  (x). 

The  two  following  instances  of  justifiable  homicide  are 
permitted  by  the  law  as  necessary;  and  the  first,  at  least,  for 
the  advancement  of  public  justice. 

(2)  Where  an  officer  of  justice,  or  other  person  acting  in 
his  aid,  in  the  legal  exercise  of  a  particular  duty,  kills  a 
person  who  resists  or  prevents  him  from  executing  it. 
Homicide  is  justifiable  on  this  ground  in  the  following 
cases  (y) :  (i)  When  a  peace  officer.,  in  due  execution  of  his 
office,  whether  in  a  civil  or  criminal  case,  or  a  private  person 
assisting  a  peace  officer,  or  lawfully  making  an  arrest,  kills 
one  who  is  resisting  his  arrest,  provided  that  no  more  force 
was  used  than  was  necessary,  (ii)  When  prisoners  in  gaol, 
or  going  to  gaol,  assault  the  gaoler  or  officer,  and  he,  in  his 
defence,  to  prevent  an  escape,  kills  any  of  them,  (iii)  When 
an  officer,  or  private  person,  having  legal  authority  to  arrest 
or  prevent  escape,  attempts  to  do  so,  and  the  other  flies,  and 
is  killed  in  the  pursuit.  But'  here  the  ground  of  the  arrest 
must  be  either  treason  felony  or  the  infliction  of  a  dangerous 
wound,  and  it  must  be  shown  that  the  criminal  could  not  be 
arrested  without  killing  him.  (iv)  When  an  officer,  in 
endeavouring  to  disperse  the  mob  in  a  riot  or  rebellious 
assembly,  kills  one  or  more  of  them,  he  not  being  able  other- 
wise to  suppress  the  riot.  In  this  case  the  homicide  is 
justifiable  both  at  common  law  and  by  the  Riot  Act  (z). 


(x)  Except  in  the  case  of  treason ;  as  to  which  v.  p.  39. 
iy)  V.  Archbold,  868. 
(z)  1  Geo.  I.  St.  2,  c.  5. 


140  HOMICIDE. 

In  all  these  eases,  however,  it  must  be  shown  that  the 
killing  was  apparently  a  necessity. 

But  it  is  not  difficult  to  instance  cases  in  which  the  officer 
would  be  guilty  (a)  of  murder — for  example,  if  the  intentional 
killing  in  pursuit  as  above  were  in  case  of  one  charged  with 
a  misdemeanour  only,  or  of  one  arrested  merely  in  a  civil 
suit  (a) ;  (b)  of  manslaughter — for  example,  if  the  killing  in 
case  of  one  so  charged  with  a  misdemeanour  were  occasioned 
by  means  not  likely  to  kill,  as  by  striking  a  blow  with  an 
ordinary  stick. 

(3)  When  the  homicide  is  committed  in  defence  of  person 
or  property  against  some  forcible  and  atrocious  crime.  Such 
crimes,  it  is  said,  are  the  following :  Attempting  to  rob  or 
murder  another  in  or  near  the  highway  or  in  a  dwelling- 
house;  or  attempting  to  break  into  a  dwelling-house  with 
intent  to  rob.  The  killing  need  not  be  in  self-defence,  but 
may  be  in  defence  of  another  against  whose  person  or  property 
a  serious  crime  is  threatened.  In  such  cases,  therefore,  not 
only  the  owner,  his  servants,  and  members  of  his  family, 
but  also  any  strangers  present,  are  justified  in  killing  the 
assailant.  So  under  circumstances  which  induced  the  belief 
that  a  man  was  cutting  the  throat  of  his  wife,  their  son 
shot  at  and  killed  his  father;  it  was  held  that  if  the  accused 
had  reasonable  grounds  for  believing  and  honestly  believed 
that  his  act  was  necessary  for  the  defence  of  his  mother,  the 
homicide  was  justifiable  (b). 

It  should  be  noticed  that  this  justification  does  not  apply 
to  felonies  without  force,  e.g.,  pocket-picking;  nor  to  mis- 
demegtnours,  save  that  in  defence  of  a  man's  house  the  owner 
or  his  family  may  kill  a  trespasser  trying  forcibly  to  dis- 
possess him  of  it(c).  But  this  will  not  justify  a  person  firing 
upon  every  one  who  forcibly  enters  his  house,  even  at  night. 
He  ought  not  to  proceed  to  the  last  extremity  until  he  has 
taken  all  other  steps  to  prevent  the  crime  which  is  being 
attempted  (d). 

(a)  R.  V.  Dadson,  [1850]  20  L.  J.  M.  C.  57. 
ib)  R.  V.  Rose,  [1884]  15  Cox,  540. 

(c)  Archbold,  871;  R.  v.  Symondson,  [1896]  60  J.  P.  645. 

(d)  R.  V.  Bull,  [1839]  9  C.  &  P.  22. 


HOMICIDE.  14  J 

A  woman  is  justified  in  killing  one  wlio  attempts  to  ravish 
her;  and  so,  too,  the  husband  or  father  may  kill  a  man  who 
attempts  a  rape  on  his  wife  or  daughter. 

It  is  said  that  the  party  whose  person  or  property  is 
attacked  is  not  obliged  to  retreat,  but  he  may  even  pursue 
the  assailant  until  he  finds  himself  or  his  property  out  of 
danger  (dd).  In  so  doing,  however,  killing  will  not  be  justifi- 
able except  in  self-defence  and  to  overcome  resistance  offered 
to  him  (e). 

Excusable  Homicide. — It  may  perhaps  be  doubted  whether 
there  is  any  substantial  ground  for  the  distinction  between 
justifiable  and  excusable  homicide.  But  in  the  former  case 
the  killer  is  engaged  in  an  act  which  the  law  enjoins  or  allows 
'positively,  while  in  the  latter  he  is  about  something  which 
the  law  negatively  does  not  prohibit.  In  neither  case  is  there 
the  malice  which  is  an  essential  of  a  crime.  In  former  times, 
a  very  substantial  difference  was  made  between  the  two  kinds 
of  homicide.  That  styled  "excusable"  did  not  imply  that 
the  party  was  altogether  excused;  so  much  so  that  Coke 
says  (/)  that  the  penalty  was  death.  But  early  records  show 
that  the  defendant  received  a  complete  pardon,  and  the 
restitution  of  his  goods  [g),  though  he  probably  had  to  pay 
a  sum  of  money  to  procure  the  pardon.  Now  it  is  expressly 
declared  by  statute  {h)  that  no  forfeiture  or  punishment  shall 
be  incurred  by  any  person  who  kills  another  by  misfortune  or 
in  self-defence,  or  in  any  other  manner  without  felony. 

The  two  kinds  of  so-called  excusable  homicide  are  homicide 
in  self-defence,  on  a  sudden  affray;  homicide  by  accident  or 
misfortune, 

(1)  Se  defendendo,  upon  sudden  affray. — We  have  noticed 
above  the  case  of  a  man  killing  another  when  the  latter  is 


(dd)  R.  V.  Scully,  1  C.  &  P.  319. 

(e)  Archbold,  851;  v.  R.  v.  Deana,  [1909]  73  J.  P.  255;  25  T.  L.  E.  299. 

(/)  2  Inst.  148,  315. 

(g)  V.  6  Edw.  I.  c.  9. 

(h)  24  &  25  Yict.  c.  100,  s.  7,  re-enacting  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  31,  s.  10. 


142  •  HOMICIDE. 

engaged  in  the  performance  of  some  forcible  crime.  What 
we  have  now  to  deal  with  is  a  kind  of  self-defence,  the 
occasion  of  which  is  more  uncertain  in  its  origifi,  and  in 
which  it  seems  ^natural  to  impute  some  moral  blame  to  both 
parties.  It  happens  when  a  man  kills  another,  upon  a  sudden 
affray,  in  his  own  defence,  or  in  defence  of  his  wife,  child, 
parent,  or  servant,  and  not  from  any  vindictive  feeling. 
This  is  one  species  of  what  is  called  chance  (casual)  or  chaud 
(in  heat)  medley  (z). 

To  bring  the  killing  within  this  excuse,  the  accused  must 
show  that  he  endeavoured  to  avoid  any  further  struggle,  and 
retreated  as  far  as  he  could,  until  no  possible,  or  at  least 
probable,  means  of  escaping  remained ;  that  then,  and  not 
until  then,  he  killed  the  other  in  order  to  escape  destruction. 
It  matters  not  that  the  defendant  gave  the  first  blow,  if  he 
has  terminated  his  connection  with  the  affray  by  declining 
further  struggle  before  the  mortal  wound  is  given.  To  excuse 
the  mortal  stroke  it  must  be  made  entirely  in  self-defence 
against  imminent  danger;  for  if  the  struggle  is  over,  or  the 
other  has  already  been  disabled  or  is  running  away,  this  is 
revenge  and  not  self-defence  (Jc). 

Nor  can  self-defence  be  an  excuse  if  there  are  any  circum- 
stances indicative  of  express  malice  in  the  party  killing,  as 
for  instance,  if  the  killer  entered  into  the  quarrel  intending 
to  use  a  deadly  weapon  or  if  the  affray  is  a  renewal  of  a 
previous  quarrel  (Z). 

It  should  be  observed  that  a  man  has  no  right  to  sacrifice 
an  innocent  and  unoffending  person  by  killing  him,  even  if 
it  affords  the  only  chance  of  saving  his  own  life.  If  he  does 
so  he  is  guilty  of  murder  (m). 

(2)  By  misadvenfMre. — When  a  person  doing  a  lawful  act, 
without    any   intention    of   hurt,    by   accident    kills    another; 


(i)  For  manslaughter  in  a  sudden  affray,  v.  p.  149. 

(k)  R.  V.  Ayes,  K.  &  K.  136;  R.  v.  Smith,  [1837]  8  C.  &  P.  160. 

(l)  Archbold,  842—8. 

(to)  R.  v.  Dudley,  [1884]  14  Q.  B.  D.  273;  54  L.  J.  M.  C.  39. 


HOMICIDE.  143 

as,  for  example,  a  man  is  at  work  with  a  hatchet,  the  head 
flies  off  by  accident,  and  kills  a  bystander. 

To  bring  the  slaying  within  the  protection  of  the  excuse, 
the  act  about  which  the  slayer  is  engaged  must  be  a  lawful 
one.  For  if  the  slaying  happen  in  the  performance  of  an 
illegal  act  it  is  manslaughter  at  least,  and  murder  if  such 
act  was  a  felony  (n),  unless  the  act  was  one  which  could  not 
of  itself  be  likely  to  cause  any  danger  to  life.  It  must  also 
be  done  in  a  proper  manner.  Thus  it  is  a  lawful  act  for  a 
parent  to  chastise  his  child,  and  therefore  if  the  parent 
happens  to  occasion  the  death  of  the  child,  if  the  punishment 
is  moderate,  the  parent  will  be  innocent.  But  if  the  cor- 
rection exceeds  the  bounds  of  moderation,  either  in  the 
manner,  the  instrument,  or  the  quantity  of  the  punishment, 
and  death  ensues,  it  is  manslaughter  at  the  least,  and  in  some 
cases  murder.  Thus  it  will,  as  a  rule,  be  murder  if  the  instru- 
ment used  is  one  likely  to  cause  death;  manslaughter,  if  the 
instrument  is  not  of  such  a  character,  though  an  improper 
one  (o). 

The  act  must  also  (iii)  be  done  with  due  caution  to  prevent 
danger;  and  therefore  with  more  caution  by  those  using 
dangerous  instruments  or  articles.  Due  caution  is  such  as  to 
make  it  improbable  that  any  danger  or  injury  should  arise 
from  the  act  to  others.  Thus,  if  a  workman  throw  stones  or 
rubbish  from  a  house,  whereby  the  death  of  some  one  is 
caused,  it  may  be  murder,  manslaughter,  or  homicide  by 
misadventure;  murder,  if  the  thrower  knew  that  people  were 
passing,  and  gave  no  notice;  manslaughter,  if  at  a  time  when 
it  was  not  likely  that  any  people  were  passing;  excusable 
homicide,  if  in  a  retired  place  where  persons  were  not  in  the 
habit  of  passing  or  likely  to  pass  (p). 


(n)  V.  R.  V.  Hodgson,  [1730]  1  Leach,  6.  There  is  no  doubt  authority  for 
saying  that  killing  in  the  course  of  the  commission  of  any  felony  is  murder, 
whether  the  act  was  one  likely  to  cause  death  or  not.  But  the  qualification 
given  in  the  text  is  in  conformity  with  the  more  modern  opinion  and  the  mode 
in  which  juries  are  now  usually  directed,  v.  R.  v.  Semi,  [1887]  16  Cox  311; 
R.  V.  Whitmarsh,  [18981  62  J.  P.  711;  R.  v.  Lumley,  22  Cox,  635;  76  J.  P.  208. 

(o)  R.  V.  Hopley,  [1860]  2  F.  &  F.  202;  R.  v.  Griffin,  [1869]  11  Cox,  C.  C. 
402:  P.  V.  Chee^Pman,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  455. 

(p)  Archbold,  854. 


144  HOMICIDE. 


SUICIDE    OR    SELF-MUKDER. 


Suicide  is  a  felony  if  the  act  be  committed  deliberately, 
and  by  one  who  has  arrived  at  years  of  discretion  and  is 
in  his  right  mind.  The  supposed  absence  of  the  last  requisite 
is  often  taken  advantage  of  by  a  coroner's  jury  in  order  to 
save  the  reputation  of  the  deceased. 

If  one  persuades  another  to  kill  himself,  and  he  does  so,  the 
adviser  is  guilty  of  murder.  So,  also,  if  two  persons  agree 
to  commit  suicide  together,  if  one  escapes  and  the  other  dies, 
the  survivor  is  guilty  of  murder  (q). 

At  one  time  the  punishment  for  this  crime  was  an 
ignominious  burial  in  the  highway,  without  Christian  rites, 
with  a  stake  driven  through  the  body,  and  the  forfeiture 
of  all  the  deceased's  goods  and  chattels  to  the  Crown.  But 
some  time  back  the  law  was  altered,  the  only  consequence 
now  being  the  denial  of  the  right  of  burial  according  to  the 
rites  of  the  Church  of  England  (r).  The  forfeiture  has  been 
done  away  with  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  kinds  of  felony  (s). 

An  attempt  to  commit  suicide  is  an  attempt  to  commit  a 
felony  and  is  a  common  law  misdemeanour,  punishable  by 
fine  and  imprisonment  (with  hard  labour)  (t).  But  it  is  not 
an  attempt  to  commit  murder  within  the  Offences  Against  the 
Person  Act  (u). 

The  felonious  killing  of  another  is  either  murder  or  man- 
slaughter. In  dealing  with  the  crime  of  murder,  we  shall 
anticipate,  to  some  extent,  the  law  of  manslaughter,  a  great 
part  of  the  law  on  the  subject  consisting  in  a  distinction  of 
the  two  crimes. 

MURDER. 

We  may  adopt  Coke's  definition  of  murder  for  the  purpose 
of  explaining  the  crime.  "  When  a  jDerson  of  sound  memory 
and    discretion    unlawfully    killeth    any    reasonable    creature 

iq)  R.  V.  Abbott,  [1903]  67  J.  P.  151. 
(r)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  19. 
(s)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  1. 

it)  R.  V.  Mann,  [1914]  2  K.  B.  107  :  83  L.  J.  K.  B.  648;  110  L.  T.  781;  78 
J.  P.  200:  24  Cox,  140;  30  T.  L.  E.  310. 
(u)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  11-15. 


HOMICIDE. 


145 


in   being   and    under   the    King's    peace   with    malice    afore- 
thought, either  express  or  implied  "  (w). 

(a)  The  offender  must  be  of  sound  memory  and  discretion. — 
Thus  are  excluded  all  idiots,  lunatics,  and  young  children, 
in  accordance  with  the  rules  as  to  capability  of  committing 
crimes  which  have  already  been  set  forth  [x).  But  a  person 
procuring  an  idiot,  &c.,  to  commit  murder,  or,  indeed,  any 
crime,  is  guilty  himself  of  the  crime. 

(b)  Unlawfully  killeth,  that  is,  kills  without  justification 
or  excuse. — As  we  have  seen,  the  presumption  is  against  the 
accused,  and  it  is  for  him  to  purge  the  act  of  its  felonious 
character  by  proving  such  justification  or  excuse. 

It  is  perfectly  immaterial  what  may  be  the  particular  form 
of  death,  whether  by  an  act  as  poisoning,  striking,  &c.,  or 
an  omission  such  as  neglect  to  provide  food.  Any  voluntary 
act  and  any  voluntary  and  culpable  omission,  the  result  of 
which  is  death,  may  be  murder,  although  the  death 
is  not  the  immediate  result  and  even  although  it  was 
not  desired,  if  it  was  a  probable  result — for  example, 
where  a  mother  hid  her  child  in  a  pig-sty,  where  it 
was  devoured  (y).  So  if  one,  being  threatened  and  under  a 
well-grounded  apprehension  of  personal  violence  which  would 
endanger  his  life,  does  an  act  which  causes  his  death,  as,  for 
instance,  jumps  out  of  a  window,  he  who  threatens  is  answer- 
able for  the  consequences  as  if  he  had  himself  thrown  the 
deceased  out  of  the  window  (z).  A  person  may  also  be  guilty 
of  murder  through  mere  nonfeasance;  as  if  it  was  his  duty 
and  in  his  power  to  supply  food  to  a  child  in  his  charge  and 
unable  to  provide  for  itself,  and  the  child  died  because  no 
food  was  supplied  (a).  But  a  mere  nonfeasance  or  omission 
to  act  is  not  culpable  unless  there  is  some  duty  to  act  (6). 


(w)  Archbold,  .385. 
(a;)  V.  p.  14,  et  seq. 
(y)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  433. 

(z)  R.  V.  Hickman,  5  C.  &  P.  151;  R.  v.  Pitts,  [1842]  C.  &  Mar.  284;  Arch- 
bold,  837. 

(a)  R.  V.  Marriott,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  425. 
(6)  R.  V.  Smith,  2  C.  &  P.  448. 

C.L.  10 


146  HOMICIDE. 

It  is  no  defence  to  show  that  the  deceased  was  in  ill-health 
and  likely  to  die  when  the  wound  was  given  (c).  Nor  is  it 
a  defence  that  the  immediate  cause  of  death  was  neglect  or 
the  refusal  of  the  party  to  submit  to  an  operation;  though 
it  would  be  otherwise  if  the  death  were  caused  by  improper 
applications  to  the  wound,  and  not  by  the  wound  itself  (d). 
To  make  the  killing  either  murder  or  manslaughter  the  death 
must  follow  within  a  year  and  a  day  after  the  wound  ar  other 
cause ;  for  if  the  death  is  deferred  beyond  that  length  of 
time  the  law  will  presume  that  it  arose  from  some  other 
cause  (e). 

It  is  a  rule  of  long  standing  that  upon  merely  circum- 
stantial evidence  a  man  is  not  to  be  convicted  of  murder  or 
manslaughter  unless  the  body  of  the  person  alleged  to  have 
been  killed  has  been  found.  But  this  is  not  absolutely 
necessary  where  the  evidence  brought  before  the  jury  is 
sufficiently  strong  to  satisfy  them  that  a  murder  has  really 
been  committed  (/). 

(c)  Any  reasonable  creature  in  being  and  under  the  King's 
peace. — Therefore  killing  a  child  in  its  mother's  womb  is  not 
murder  (g),  but  it  is  otherwise  if  the  child  is  born  alive,  and 
dies  from  wounds  or  drugs  received  in  the  womb.  "  Under 
the  King's  peace  "  excludes  only  alien  enemies  who  are 
actually  engaged  in  the  exercise  of  war  (h). 

(d)  With  malice  aforethought. — The  term  "  malice  afore- 
thought," or  malice  prepense,  does  not  imply  any  premedita- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  person  who  kills  another.  Nor  does 
it  imply  the  existence  of  any  express  and  actual  malice  or 
ill-will;  a  man  may  be  guilty  of  murder  although  he  had  no 
desire  to  kill  the  person  murdered  or  indeed  to  kill  anyone. 


(c)  R.  V.  Martin,  [1832]  6  C.  &  P.  130. 

(d)  R.  v.  Holland,  [184i]  2  M.  &  E.  351. 

(c)  R.  V.  Dyson.  [1908]  2  K.  B.  454;  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  813. 

(/)  Archbold,  833. 

(g)  But  V.  p.  164. 

(h)  Archbold,  832.  v.  also  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  9,  under  which  homicide 
committed  by  a  British  subject  upon  a  foreigner  abroad  is  punishable  in  our 
Courts. 


HOMICIDE.  147 

Though,  however,  express  malice  is  not  an  essential  element 
of  murder,  it  may  be  relevant  to  prove  intent,  and  its 
existence  may  defeat  a  plea  of  provocation  or  self-defence  (i). 

Malice  aforethought  occurs  in  three  cases :  — 

(i)  Where  the  killing  is  the  result  of  an  act  done  in  the 
course  of  committing  or  attempting  to  commit  a  felony. 
Thus  if  A.  shoots  at  B.  and  misses  him  but  kills  C,  it  is 
murder.  The  modern  limitation  of  this  rule  has  already  been 
pointed  out  (Jc). 

(ii)  Where  the  killing  is  the  result  of  an  act  done  in 
resisting  an  officer  of  justice,  whether  civil  or  criminal,  in 
the  execution  of  his  duty,  or  any  person  acting  in  aid  of 
him.  But  in  such  a  case  the  killing  is  murder  only  if  the 
officer  or  person  aiding  him  is  acting  with  legal  authority 
and  executing  his  authority  in  legal  manner  and  the  offender 
knows  of  his  authority.  If  any  of  these  requisites  is  absent 
the  killing  is  only  manslaughter  (Z). 

(iii)  Where  the  killing  is  the  result  of  an  unlawful  act  done 
with  intent  to  cause  death  or  grievous  bodily  harm  from 
which  death  is  likely  to  result.  Here,  as  has  been  already 
explained,  malice  is  implied  from  the  fact  that  the  killing 
was  intentional  and  without  justification  or  excuse.  And, 
as  has  been  also  pointed  out,  the  law  presumes  that  everyone 
intends  the  natural  consequences  of  his  acts.  If  therefore  a 
person  voluntarily  does  an  unlawful  act  which  ordinarily 
causes  death,  he  is  presumed  to  have  intended  to  cause  death 
and  to  have  acted  with  malice  aforethought.  Intent  may 
also  be  inferred  from  the  existence  of  express  malice.  But 
it  should  be  particularly  noticed  that  it  is  not  necessary  that 
the  intent  should  be  to  kill  or  injure  the  person  who  is 
actually  murdered;  it  is  sufficient  if  there  is  what  is  some- 
times   termed    universal    or    general    malice.      Thus    if    A., 


(i)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  5,  sob-s.  1. 
324;  V.  also  post.  p.  149. 

(k)  Ante,  p.  143.    It  would  seem,  however,  that  the  rule,  so  limited,  ceases  to 
exist,  as  the  case  then  falls  within  (iii). 

(I)  48  k  49  Vict.  c.  69.  s.  5,  sub-s.  2. 
killing  is  murder  only  if  violence  is  used  to  prevent  arrest  or  to  effect  a  rescue 
or  escape,  not  if  it  occurs  accidentally  in  the  course  of  a  struggle  with  officers 
of  justice  (Ibid.,  p.  862). 


148  HOMICIDE. 

intending  to  injure  B.,  by  mistake  or  accident  injures  C,  lie 
is  guilty  of  maliciously  injuring  C,  because  both  elements 
of  the  offence  are  present,  viz.,  he  has  injured  C.  and  his 
intent  was  malicious  (m). 

On  an  indictment  for  murder,  the  jury  may  convict  the 
prisoner  of  manslaughter,  or  of  an  attempt  to  murder  (n), 
or  of  concealment  of  birth  (o).  And  so  a  person  charged  as 
accessory  after  the  fact  to  murder  may  be  convicted  as 
accessory  to  manslaughter,  if  the  principal  felon  be  convicted 
of  manslaughter  only  (p). 

As  to  the  punishment  of  murder,  nothing  further  need 
be  said  here  than  that  the  sentence  is  death  (q),  with  regard 
to  which,  and  its  execution,  particulars  will  be  given  in  a 
later  chapter.  Accessories  after  the  fact  to  murder  are  liable 
to  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (r). 


,  MANSLAUGHTER. 

The  unlawful  killing  of  another  without  malice;  two  kinds 
of  manslaughter  are  distinguished :  — 

(1)  Upon  a  sudden  heat   (termed  voluntary). 

(2)  In  the  commission  of  an  unlawful  act  (termed  in- 
voluntary {s)). 

(1)  Voluntary  (so-called). — The  distinguishing  mark  of  this 
kind  of  manslaughter  is  the  provocation  giving  rise  to  sudden 
anger,  during  which  the  deed  causing  death  is  done.  If  upon 
a  sudden  affray  two  persons  fight  and  one  of  them  kills  the 


(m)  R.  V.  Latimer,  17  Q.  B.  D.  359;  55  L.  J.  M.  C.  135. 

(n)  And  here  the  punishment  is  not  limited  to  the  ordinary  term  of  two  years' 
imprisonment,  but  may  be  penal  servitude  for  life,  as  for  a  statutory  attempt 
under  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  11—15  (R.  v.  White). 

(o)  As  to  conspiracy  to  murder,  v.  p.  107. 

(p)  R.  V.  Richards,  [1877]  2  Q.  B.  D.  311;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  200. 

(q)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  1. 

(r)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  67. 

(s)  The  objection  to  the  terms  "  voluntary  "  and  "  involuntary,"  as  opposed 
to  each  other,  to  denote  varieties  of  the  same  crime,  is  obvious.  There  is  no 
ftuch  thing  as  an  involuntary  crime.  If  the  action  be  not  a  voluntary  one  it 
is  not  criminal  (v.  p.  10).  What  seems  to  be  meant  is  that  in  the  one  case 
death  is  intended,  in  the  other  it  is  not. 


HOMICIDE.  149 

other,  the  former  will  be  guilty  of  manslaughter  only,  unless 
there  are  special  circumstances  which  indicate  evil  design. 
But  the  act  will  be  viewed  in  the  less  serious  light  of  man- 
slaughter only  so  long  as  the  outburst  of  passion  continues; 
not  that  the  struggle  need  take  place  on  the  spot,  for  if  the 
two  at  once  adjourn  to  another  place  to  fight,  it  will  still 
be  only  manslaughter. 

The  distinction,  where  killing  occurs  in  a  sudden  affray, 
between  excusable  homicide  and  manslaughter  is  that  in  the 
former  case  the  accused  has  done  all  that  he  can  to  avoid 
the  struggle  or  its  continuation  and  his  Tnotive  is  self-defence, 
in  the  latter  he  has  not  and  his  motive  is  a  "  desire  to 
fight "  (t).  In  the  latter  case  the  killing,  being  in  fact 
intended,  and  not  being  justified  or  excused,  would  be  murder 
but  for  the  provocation  which  prevents  the  proper  exercise  of 
reason  (u). 

So,  also,  in  other  cases  of  grave  provocation,  as  if  one  man 
pulls  another's  nose,  or  is  taken  in  adultery  with  another's 
wife.  But  here  again,  on  the  same  grounds,  to  reduce  the 
homicide  to  manslaughter,  the  blow  which  is  the  cause  of 
death  must  be  inflicted  at  once,  while  the  provocation  is  still 
exercising  its  full  influence.  Otherwise  the  slaying  will  be 
regarded  as  a  deliberate  act  of  revenge  (w).  The  plea  of 
provocation  will  not  avail  if  the  provocation  was  sought  for 
and  induced  by  the  slayer,  nor,  as  has  already  been  stated, 
if  express  malice  on  his  part  is  shown  to  exist.  Mere  words, 
however  insulting,  will  not  as  a  rule  be  considered  a  sufficient 
provocation  to  reduce  homicide  from  murder  to  manslaughter, 
where  the  death  is  caused  intentionally,  or  by  a  deadly 
weapon  (x).  ' 


(t)  Archbold,  p.  845 ;  R.  v.  Knock,  14  Cox,  1. 

(m)  R.  v.  Kirkham.,  8  C.  &  P.  115. 

(w)  R.  V.  Maddy,  1  Ventr.  158;  R.  v.  Hayward,  [1833]  6  C.  &  P.  157  ;  R.  v. 
Fisher,  8  C.  &  P.  182. 

(x)  R.  V.  Lynch,  5  C.  &  P.  324;  Archbold,  848.  But  where  a  wife  has  unex- 
pectedly confessed  her  adultery  to  her  husband,  it  has  been  held  that  if  he  at 
once  kills  her  this  may  be  manslaughter  only,  R.  v.  Rothwell,  [1871]  12  Cox, 
145;  R.  V.  Jones,  [1908]  72  J.  P.  215;  R.  v.  Palmer,  [1913]  2  K.  B.  29;  82 
L.  J.  K.  B.  531.  In  any  case,  however,  this  principle  applies  only  to  confes- 
sions by  a  wife,  not  to  confessions  by  a  woman  with  whom  the  prisoner  was 
living  or  to  whom  he  was  merely  engaged  (R.  v.  Greening,  [1913]  3  K.  B.  846: 


.150  HOMICIDE. 

The  instrument  used  when  the  person  is  acting  under 
provocation  is  also  a  material  consideration.  It  may  be  said 
that  the  provocation  must  be  of  the  gravest  nature  to  render 
guilty  of  manslaughter  only  one  who  uses  a  deadly  weapon 
or  otherwise  shows  an  intention  to  do  the  deceased  grievous 
bodily  harm.  But  a  slighter  provocation  will  suffice  if  the 
instrument  used  is  one  not  likely  to  cause  death,  as  a  stick, 
or  a  blow  with  the  fist.  In  fact,  to  reduce  the  offence  to  man- 
slaughter, the  mode  of  resentment  must  bear  a  reasonable 
proportion  to  the  provocation  (y). 

(2)  Involuntary  (so-called),  when  the  death,  not  being 
intended,  is  caused  (i)  in  the  commission  of  an  unlawful  act 
not  amounting  to  a  felony;  or  (ii)  of  an  act  which,  although 
it  amounted  to  felony,  was  nevertheless  one  which  could  not 
of  itself  be  likely  to  cause  any  danger  to  life  (z) ;  or  (iii)  by 
culpable  negligence.  The  unlawfulness  of  the  act  in  which 
the  accused  is  engaged  is  the  ground  of  the  homicide  being 
regarded  as  manslaughter,  and  not  homicide  by  misadventure 
merely.  But  if  a  man  commit  a  mere  tort  or  civil  wrong  in 
consequence  of  which  the  death  of  another  is  caused,  if  there 
has  been  no  criminal  negligence  on  his  part  he  is  not  guilty 
of  manslaughter  (a). 

Here,  again,  we  may  observe  that  it  is  immaterial  whether 
the  unlawfulness  is  in  the  act  itself  or  in  the  mode  in  which 
it  is  carried  out.  An  instance  of  manslaughter  in  the  com- 
mission of  an  unlawful  act  is  furnished  when  one  person  kills 
another  while  the  two  are  playing  at  an  unlawful  pastime; 
of  manslaughter  in  doing  a  lawful  act  in  an  unlawful 
manner — when  a  workman  throws  down  stones  into  a  street 
where  persons  may  but  are  not  likely  to  be  passing. 

One  form  of  doing  an  act  in  an  unlawful  manner  is 
negligence.    This  consideration  very  frequently  presents  itself 


83  L.  J.  K.  B.  195;  R.  v.  Palmer,  ubi  supra),  nor  to  admissions  by  a  person 
who  has  committed  adultery  with  the  prisoner's  wife  (R.  V.  Birchall,  23  Cox, 
579). 

iy)  R.  V.  Stedman,  [1704]  Fost.  292. 

(2)  V.  p.  143. 
•     (a)  R.  V.  Franklin,  [1883]  15  Cox,  163;  but  v.  R.  v.  Fenton,  [1830]  1  Lew. 
C.  C.  179. 


HOMICIDE,  151 

in  manslaughter.  It  may  be  said  generally  that  whatever 
constitutes  murder  when  done  by  fixed  design,  constitutes 
manslaughter  when  it  arises  from  culpable  negligence;  for 
example,  when  a  near-sighted  man  drives  at  a  rapid  rate, 
without  having  proper  control  of  his  horse,  and  thereby  causes 
the  death  of  a  foot-passenger  (6).  Again,  when  a  person 
without  taking  proper  precautions  does  an  act  which  is 
dangerous,  though  not  unlawful  in  itself;  as,  for  instance, 
where  a  man  shot  at  a  target  from  a  distance  of  100  yards 
with  a  rifle  which  would  carry  a  mile,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  killed  another  person,  although  at  a  spot  distant  393  yards 
from  the  firing-point,  it  was  held  that  he  was  guilty  of  man- 
slaughter (c).  A  large  class  of  cases  is  that  in  which  the 
death  ensues  from  the  treatment  of  disease.  In  such  cases 
the  person,  whether  a  medical  practitioner  or  not,  who  causes 
death  is  not  indictable  unless  his  conduct  is  marked  by  gross 
ignorance  or  gross  inattention  (d).  Mere  neglect  on  the  part 
of  a  parent  to  provide  medical  aid  for  his  child  of  tender  years, 
in  consequence  of  which  his  child  dies,  is  not  manslaughter, 
unless  it  is  proved  affirmatively  that  the  death  was  caused 
or  accelerated  by  such  neglect;  and  medical  evidence  on 
behalf  of  the  prosecution  that  the  child's  life  yrohahly  might 
have  been  prolonged  or  saved  by  the  parent  calling  in  medical 
aid  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to  support  a  conviction  (e). 
Where  the  prisoner  had  charge  of  a  woman  who  was  unable 
by  illness  and  pld  age  to  attend  to  herself,  but  who  provided 
for  the  expenses  necessary  to  maintain  both,  and  her  death 
was  occasioned  by  the  prisoner's  neglect  to  provide  her  with 
the  necessaries  of  life,  it  was  held  that  the  prisoner  was 
rightly  convicted  of  manslaughter  (/).  When  the  negligence 
of  the  prisoner  is  the  "  effective  "  or  "  proximate  "  cause  of 
the  death  it  is  no  defence  that  the  deceased  was  also  guilty 
of  negligence  which  contributed  to  his  own   death   {g).      It 


(h)  R.   V.  Grout,   [1834]  6  C.  &  P.  629. 

(c)  R.  V.  Salmon,   [1880]  6  Q.  B.  D.  79;  50  L.  J.  M.  C.  25. 

(d)  R.   V.  Long,   [1830]  4  C.  &  P.  398. 

(/?)  R.  V.  Morby,  [1881]  8  Q.  B.  D.  571 :  51  L.  J.  M.  C.  85 ;  v.  also  p.  181,  post 

(/)  R.  V.  Instan,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  450;  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  86. 

ig)  R.  V.  SwindaU,  [1846]  2  C.  &  K.  230;  R.  v.  Jones,  [1870]  11  Cox,  544 


152  HOMICIDE. 

would  seem,  however,  that  the  prisoner  might  set  up  as  a 
defence  that  the  deceased's  own  negligence  was  the  proximate 
cause  of  his  death  {gg). 

It  is  not  every  act  of  slight  negligence,  even  though  it  has 
been  the  cause  of  death,  which  will  subject  a  person  to  an 
indictment  for  manslaughter.  The  negligence  must  have  been 
80  culpable  as  to  have  been  "  criminal,"  and  it  is  for  the  jury 
to  say  whether  it  was  of  such  a  degree  that  the  accused  ought 
to  be  convicted  of  manslaughter  {h).  ■ 

Manslaughter  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  life — or  in  lieu  of,  or  in  addition  to,  the  penal 
servitude  or  imprisonment,  a  fine  may  be  imposed  [i). 

Having  inquired  into  the  nature  of  the  crimes  of  murder 
and  manslaughter,  we  are  now  in  a  position  to  examine 
certain  classes  of  acts  and  determine  by  the  circumstances 
whether  they  fall  under  the  head  of  murder,  manslaughter, 
or  excusable  homicide. 
Killing  by  fighting  : — 

(i)  Murder. — Deliberately  fighting  a  duel — or  after  time 
for  cooling,  or  under  any  other  circumstances  indicating 
deliberate  ill-will. 

(ii)  Manslaughter. — In  a  sudden  quarrel  where  the  parties 
immediately  fight — or  where  the  parties  are  fighting  in  an 
unlawful  amusement. 

(iii)  Excusable. — In  a  sparring  match  with  gloves,  or  other 
lawful  amusement,  fairly  conducted.  But  in  the  case  of  a 
sparring  match  there  must  be  no  intention  to  carry  it  on 
until  one  of  the  parties  is  incapacitated  by  exhaustion  or 
injury,  or  the  match  will  be  unlawful  (k). 
Killing  by  correction  : — 

(i)  Murder. — With  weapon  likely  to  cause  death,  e.g.,  an 
iron  bar. 


iaa)  V   Archbold,  856;  Dublin,  dc.  Railway  Co.  v.  Slattery,  3  A.  C,  at  1166. 
(K)  R.'v.  Markuss,  [1864]  4  F.  &  F.  356;  R.  v.  Doherty,  [1887]  16  Cox,  306, 

309.  V^^ 

(i)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  5. 
(k)  R.  V.  Orton,  [1878]  14  Cox,  226. 


HOMICIDE. 


153 


(ii)  Manslaugliter. — With  an  instrument  not  likely  to  kill, 
tliougli  improper  for  use  in  correction — or  where  the  quantity 
of  punishment  exceeds  the  bounds  of  moderation. 

(iii)  Excusable. — Correcting  in  moderation  a  child,  servant, 
scholar,   or  criminal  entrusted  to  one's  charge. 

Killing  without  intending  to  kill  whilst  doing  another 
act : — 

(i)  Murder. — If  that  other  act  is  a  felony,  and  likely  in 
itself  to  cause  danger. 

(ii)  Manslaughter. — If  that  other  act  is  unlawful. 

(iii)  Excusable. — If  that  other  act  is  lawful,  and  not 
negligent. 

[But  see  next  paragraph.] 

Killing  whilst  doing  a  lawful  hut  dangerous  act,  e.g., 
driving  :  — 

(i)  Murder. — If  the  accused  perceived  the  probability  of 
the  mischief,  and  yet  proceeded  with  his  act. 

(ii)  Manslaughter. — Where  he  might  have  seen  the  danger 
if,  as  he  ought  to  have  done,  he  had  looked  before  him — or 
if,  though  he  previously  gave  warning,  this  warning  was  not 
likely  to  prove  entirely  effectual,  e.g.,  driving  in  a  crowded 
street. 

(iii)  Excusable. — If  he  used  such  a  degree  of  caution  as  to 
make  it  improbable  that  any  danger  or  injury  would  arise 
to  others. 

Killing  officers  or  others  engaged  in  effecting  the  ends  of 
justice : — 

(i)  Murder. — If  the  officer  or  other  person  is  acting  with 
due  legal  authority,  and  executing  such  authority  in  a  legal 
manner,  the  defendant  knowing  that  authority— or,  in  the 
case  of  a  private  person  interfering,  the  intention  of  such 
person  being  intimated  expressly. 

(ii)  Manslaughter. — If  any  one  of  these  requisites  is 
absent  (Z). 


(I)  "  The  guilt  of  the  accused  may,  under  the  law  as  it  now  stands,  depend 
entirely  upon  nice  and  difficult  questions  belonging  to  the  civil  branch  of  the 
law,  such  as  the  technical  regularity  of  civil  process  or  the  precise  duty  of  a 
minister  of  justice  in  its  execution." — Broom,  C.  L.  1044. 


154  HOMICIDE. 

Killing  by  officers  and  others  in  the  execution  of  their 
duty : — 

(i)  Murder. — If  tlie  killing  happens  in  the  pursuit  of  a 
person  not  resisting,  but  fleeing,  such  person  being  charged 
with  a  misdemeanour  only,  or  the  arrest  being  only  in  a 
civil  suit. 

(ii)  Manslaughter. — As  above,  if  the  death  is  caused  by 
means  not  likely  or  intended  to  kill — or  if,  in  an  apprehension 
for  felony,  there  is  no  need  for  the  violence  used  by  the 
officer. 

(iii)  Justifiable. — If  the  officer  is  carrying  out  a  lawful 
sentence;  or  if  the  person  killed  resisted  his  lawful  arrest 
in  a  civil  or  criminal  cause,  or  was  attempting  to  escape  from 
custody,  or  if  he  fled  to  avoid  an  arrest  for  felony  or  inflicting 
a  dangerous  wound,  or  if  the  death  was  caused  in  dispersing 
an  unlawful  assembly  or  putting  down  a  riot,  provided  that 
in  each  case  the  killing  was  an  apparent  necessity. 

ATTEMPT    TO    MUBDER. 

The  Offences  against  the  Person  Act,  1861,  deals  in  several 
sections  with  attempts  to  murder  effected  in  various  ways. 
The  punishment  in  every  case  is  the  same,  namely,  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life.  The  various  attempts 
specified  are  the  following :  — 

Administering  poison,  wounding,  or  causing  grievous 
bodily  harm,  with  intent  to  murder  (m). 

Attempting  to  poison,  drown,  suffocate,  or  strangle,  or 
shooting  or  attempting  to  discharge  loaded  arms  with  like 
intent,  whether  any  bodily  injury  be  effected  or  not  (n). 

Destroying  or  damaging  any  building  by  gunpowder  or 
other  explosive  substance,   with  like  intent  (o). 

Setting  fire  to  any  vessel  or  its  belongings,  or  casting  away 
or  destroying  any  vessel,   with  like  intent  [p). 

Attempting  to  murder  by  any  other  means  than  those  above 
specified  [q). 

(m)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  11.  (n)  Ibid.  s.  14. 

(o)  Ibid.  s.  12.  (p)  Ibid.  s.  13. 

iq)  Ibid.  8.  15.     , 


CHAPTER  II. 

RAPE,    ETC. 
RAPE. 

The  offence  of  having  carnal  knowledge  of  a  woman  against 
her  will  by  force,  fear,  or  fraud. 

Certain  persons  cannot  be  convicted  of  this  crime.  An 
infant  under  the  age  of  fourteen  is  deemed  in  law  to  be 
incapable  of  committing,  or  even,  perhaps,  of  attempting  this 
offence,  on  account  of  his  presumed  physical  incapacity  (r). 
And  this  is  a  presumption  which  cannot  be  rebutted  by 
evidence  of  capacity  in  the  particular  case.  Neither  can  a 
husband  be  guilty  of  a  rape  upon  his  wife.  But  both  a 
husband  (5)  and  a  boy  under  fourteen,  and  even  a  woman  (t) 
may  be  convicted  as  principals  in  the  second  degree,  and  may 
be  punished  for  being  present  aiding  and  abetting. 

To  constitute  the  offence,  the  act  must  be  committed  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  female  and  by  force,  fear,  or  fraud. 
If,  however,  she  yielded  through  fear  of  death  or  duress,  it 
is  nevertheless  rape ;  for  here  the  consent  is  at  most 
imperfect;  or  if  she  were  insensibly  drunk  or  asleep,  or  if 
she  submitted  under  a  false  representation,  such  as  that  she 
was  about  to  undergo  medical  treatment,  she  being  ignorant 
of  the  nature  of  the  act  (u).  So  also  carnal  knowledge  of 
a  woman  of  weak  intellect,  and  incapable  of  exercising 
judgment  so  as  to  give  any  real  consent,  is  rape,  although  she 


(r)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  631.  See  R.  v.  Watte,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  600;  61  L.  J.  M.  C. 
187. 

is)  R.  V.  Lord  Audley,  [1631]  3  Cobbett's  St.  Trials,  402. 

(t)  R.  V.  Ram,  [1893]  17  Cox  C.  C.  609. 

(«)  R.  V.  Flattery,  [1877]  2  Q.  B.  D.  410;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  130.  In  such  cases, 
however,  it  may  be  desirable  to  proceed  under  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment 
Act,  1885  (48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69),  s.  3;  v.  p.  159. 


156  RAPE. 

made  no  resistance  (w).  And  a  man,  who  induces  a  married 
woman  to  permit  him  to  have  connection  with  her  by- 
personating  her  husband,  is  guilty  of  rape  (a;).  It  is  equally 
rape  though  the  female  is  a  common  prostitute  or  the  con- 
cubine of  the  prisoner;  but  circumstances  of  this  nature  will 
probably  operate  with  the  jury  in  their  consideration  as  to 
whether  there  was  consent.  It  is  necessary  to  prove 
penetration,  but  the  slightest  penetration  will  be  sufficient  (y), 
and  if  the  prosecution  fail  to  prove  this,  the  prisoner  may 
nevertheless  be  convicted  of  the  attempt,  or  of  an  indecent 
assault. 

At  almost  every  trial  for  this  crime  the  words  of  Sir 
Matthew  Hale  are  recalled :  "  It  is  an  accusation  easy  to  be 
made  and  hard  to  be  proved,  but  harder  to  be  defended  by 
the  party  accused,  though  innocent."  It  will  be  necessary 
to  estimate  the  degree  of  credibility  of  the  testimony  of  the 
woman  who  makes  the  charge.  On  this  point  we  cannot  do 
better  than  remember  the  words  of  Blackstone  (z).  The 
credibility  of  her  testimony,  and  how  far  she  is  to  be  believed, 
must  be  left  to  the  jury  upon  the  circumstances  of  fact  that 
concur  in  that  testimony.  For  instance,  if  the  witness  be  of 
good  fame;  if  she  presently  discovered  the  offence  (a),  and 
made  search  for  the  offender ;  if  the  party  accused  fled  for  it — 
these  and  the  like  are  concurring  circumstances  which  give 
greater  probability  of  her  evidence.  But,  on  the  other  side, 
if  she  be  of  evil  fame,  and  stand  unsupported  by  the  testimony 
of  others;  if  she  concealed  the  injury  for  any  considerable 
time  after  she  had  opportunity  to  complain ;  if  the  place 
where  the  fact  was  alleged  to  have  been  committed  was  where 
it   was  possible   she   might   have   been   heard,   and   she  made 


(to)  In  such  cases  also,  owing  to  the  difficulty  which  sometimes  arises  of 
proving  absence  of  consent  (see  R.  v.  Fletcher,  [1866]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  39;  35 
L.  J.  M.  C.  172),  it  may  be  expedient  to  proceed  under  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69, 
s.  5,  sub-s.  2,  V.  p.  158.  The  jury  may,  however,  on  an  indictment  for  rape 
convict  of  an  offence  under  this  section  (v.  p.  158),  or  of  an  offence  under 
section  56  of  the  Mental  Deficiency  Act  (v.  p.  159). 

(X)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  4. 

(y)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  63,  and  R.  v.  Hughes,  [1841]  2  Mood.  C.  C.  190; 
9  C.  &  P.  752. 

(z)  V.  Archbold,  980. 

(a)  As  to  evidence  of  complaints  by  the  prosecutrix,  v.  p.  394. 


RAPE.  157 

no  outcry — these  and  tlie  like  circumstances  carry  a  strong, 
but  not  conclusive,  presumption  that  her  testimony  is  false 
or  feigned.  The  prisoner  may  call  evidence  to  her  generally 
bad  character  for  want  of  chastity,  or  indecency  (b),  and  of 
her  having  had  connection  with  him  previously  (c),  but  not 
of  her  having  had  connection  with  others.  As  to  the  last 
point  she  may  be  asked  the  question,  but  she  would  probably 
not  be  compelled  to  answer  it;  if  she  denies  it,  the  person 
referred  to  cannot  be  called  to  contradict  her  (d). 

Upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  rape  the  prisoner's 
wife  is  a  competent  witness  either  for  the  prosecution  or 
defence,  and  without  his  consent ;  but  she  cannot  be  compelled 
to  disclose  any  communication  made  to  her  by  him  during 
their  marriage,  nor,  indeed,  to  give  any  evidence  against 
him  (e). 

The  punishment  for  this  crime,  which  is  a  felony,  is  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (/). 


CARNALLY  ABUSING    CHILDREN,    LUNATICS,   ETC.,    AND   OTHER 
OFFENCES     AGAINST    WOMEN. 

The  former  law  on  this  subject  was  materially  altered  by 
the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  which  provided 
that  to  unlawfully  and  carnally  know  any  girl  under  the  age 
of  thirteen  years  is  a  felony,  punishable  to  the  extent  of  penal 
servitude  for  life  {g) ;  and  any  attempt  to  have  unlawful 
carnal  knowledge  of  any  girl  under  the  age  of  thirteen  years 
is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprisonment  for  any  term 
not  exceeding  two  years,   with  or  without  hard  labour  {h). 


(h)  R.  V.  Clay,  [1851]  5  Cox,  146. 

(c)  R.  V.  Riley,  [1887]  18  Q.  B.  D.  481;  16  Cox,  191. 

(d)  R.  V.  Holmes,  [1871]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  334;  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  12. 

(e)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  ss.  1  (d),  4;  Leach  v.  R.,  [1912]  A.  C.  305;  v.  p.  367 
(/)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  48. 

(g)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  4. 

(h)  Ibid.  A  boy  under  the  age  of  fourteen  cannot  be  convicted  of  the  full 
offence,  nor  probably  even  of  the  attempt.  But  he  may  be  convicted  under  sec- 
tion 9  of  an  indecent  assault,  although  the  indictment  charges  him  with  the 
felony.  R.  v.  Waite,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  600;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  187;  R.  v.  Williams 
[1893]  1  Q.  B.  320;  62  I..  J.  M.  C.  69. 


158  UiSJl> AWFUL    CAllNAL   KNOWLEDGE. 

In  either  case,  if  the  offender  is  under  sixteen  years  of  age, 
the  Court  may,  instead  of  imprisonment,  order  him  to  be 
whipped.  Again,  to  unlawfully  and  carnally  know,  or 
attempt  to  have  unlawful  carnal  knowledge  of,  any  girl  aged 
between  thirteen  and  sixteen  years,  is  also  a  misdemeanour, 
punishable  like  the  last-mentioned  offence;  but  the  accused 
must  be  acquitted  if  he  satisfies  the  jury  that  he  had  reason- 
able cause  to  believe  that  the  girl  was  sixteen  years  old  (t). 
Although  the  girl  may  consent  or  even  incite  to  the 
commission  of  the  offence,  she  cannot  be  convicted  of  aiding 
or  abetting  it  {h).  Having,  or  attempting  to  have,  unlawful 
carnal  knowledge  of  any  female  idiot,  or  imbecile  woman  or 
girl,  under  circumstances  which  do  not  amount  to  rape,  but 
which  prove  that  the  offender  knew  at  the  time  of  the  com- 
mission of  the  offence  that  the  woman  or  girl  was  an  idiot 
or  imbecile,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  in  the  same 
way  (Z).  Again,  for  the  owner  or  occupier,  or  any  person 
assisting  in  the  management  of  premises,  to  induce  or  suffer 
any  girl  to  resort  to  such  premises  for  the  purpose  of  being 
carnally  known  by  any  man,  is,  if  the  girl  is  under  the  age  of 
thirteen  years,  a  felony,  punishable  hj  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  life;  and  if  she  is  between  thirteen  and  sixteen 
years  of  age,  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprisonment 
for  two  years  with  or  without  hard  labour,  unless  it  be  shown 
that  the  accused  had  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  the  girl 
was  sixteen  years  of  age  {'ni).  Any  person  who,  having  the 
custody,  charge,  or  care  of  a  girl  under  the  age  of  sixteen, 
causes  or  encourages  the  seduction  or  prostitution  or  unlawful 
carnal  knowledge  of  the  girl  commits  a  misdemeanour  and 
is  liable  to  imprisonment  for  two  years  (n). 

Under  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  the  jurv 
may  on  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  rape,  or  for  any  offence 
made  felony  by  section  4  thereof,  convict  the  accused  of  the 


(t)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  5,  sub-s.  1. 
(fe)  R.  V.  Tyrrell,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  710;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  58. 
{I)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  5,  sub-s.  2. 

(m)  Ihid.  s.  6;  V.  R.  v.  Webster,  [1885]  16  Q.  B.  D.  134:  .55  L.  J.  M.  C.  63; 
also  T>.  182. 
(n)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  17;  10  Edw.  VII.  &  1  Geo.  V.  c.  25,  s.  1. 


UNLAWFUL    CARNAL   KNOWLEDGE.  159 

misdemeanours  mentioned  in  sections  3,  4,  or  5  of  the  Act, 
or  of  an  indecent  assault,  if  in  their  opinion  the  accused  is 
guilty  of  such  offence  (o),  or  of  incest  or  of  an  offence  under 
section  56  (i)  (a)  of  the  Mental  Deficiency  Act,  1913.  The 
misdemeanours  just  referred  to  are:  — 

(a)  Procuring  the  defilement  by  any  person  of  a  woman  or 
girl  by  threats,  or  by  false  representations,  or  by  administer- 
ing drugs  (p). 

(b)  Attempting  to  have  unlawful  carnal  knowledge  of  a 
girl  under  thirteen  years  of  age  {q). 

(c)  Defilement  of  a  girl  between  thirteen  and  sixteen  years 
of  age  (r),  or  of  any  female  idiot  or  imbecile,  under  circum- 
stances not  amounting  to  rape,  but  showing  that  the  offender 
knew  of  the  idiocy  or  imbecility  (s). 

It  should  be  observed  that  a  prosecution  under  the  Act, 
for  carnally  knowing  a  girl  between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and 
sixteen  years  or  of  an  idiot  or  imbecile  woman,  or  for  attempt- 
ing to  commit  such  an  offence,  must  be  commenced  within 
six  months  after  the  commission  of  the  offence  (t) ;  and  no 
person  can  be  convicted  of  those  offences  upon  an  indictment 
for  rape  or  for  any  offence  made  felony  by  section  4  unless 
the  prosecution  was  commenced  within  that  time  (u). 

In  addition  to  the  above  the  following  acts  have  by  the 
same  Act  been  made  misdemeanours,  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment, with  or  without  hard  labour,  for  two  years,  and  in  the 
case  of  a  male,  with  a  whipping  (w),  viz.  :  — 

(1)  To  procure  or  attempt  to  procure  any  girl  or  woman, 
under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  not  being  a  common 
prostitute,  or  of  known  immoral  character,  to  have 
unlawful  carnal  connection  with  another  person, 
either  within  or  without  the  King's  Dominions  (;ir). 

(o)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  9. 

(p)  Ibid.  8.  3;  punishment,  imprisonment,  two  years,  and  if  male,  whipping. 
provided,  in  the  case  of  false  representations,  the  woman  is  not  of  known 
immoral  character. 

(q)  Ibid.  s.  4,  p.  157. 

(r)  Ibid.  8.  5,  sub-s.  1,  p.  158. 

(s)  Ibid.  8.  5,  sub-s.  2,  p.  158. 

(t)  Ibid.  8.  5,  as  amended  bv  4  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  27. 

(u)  R.  V.  Cotton.  [1896]  60\T.  P.  824. 

(tc^  2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  20,  s.  3. 

(x)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  2,  sub-s.  1. 


160  UNLAWFUL    CAENAl    KNOWLEDGE. 

(2)  To  procure  or  attempt  to  procure  any  woman  or  girl, 

either  within  or  without  the  King's  Dominions,  to 
become  a  common  prostitute  (y). 

(3)  To  procure  or  attempt  to  procure  any  woman  or  girl 

to  leave  the  United  Kingdom,  with  intent  that  she 
may  become  the  inmate  of  or  frequent  a  brothel 
elsewhere  (z). 

(4)  To  procure  or  attempt  to  procure  any  woman  or  girl 

to   leave   her   usual  place   of   abode    in   the    United 

Kingdom    (such   place    not    being    a    brothel),    with 

intent  that  she  may,  for  the  purposes  of  prostitution, 

become  the  inmate  of  or  frequent  a  brothel  within 

or  without  the  King's  Dominions  (a). 

The   Criminal   Law   Amendment  Act,    1885,    also   provides 

that   in   cases   of  unlawful   procuration,    and   defiling  women 

by  means  of  false  pretences  or  the  administration  of  drugs, 

or  attempting  to  commit  those  offences,  the  accused  person 

shall  not  be  convicted  on  the  evidence  of  one  witness,  unless 

such    witness    be    corroborated    in    some    material    particular 

by  evidence  implicating  the  accused   (6). 

It  should  be  observed  that  in  all  proseciitions  under  this 
Act,  and  also  in  the  case  of  indecent  assault,  and  offences 
within  the  Mental  Deficiency  Act,  1913,  mentioned  later,  the 
wife  or  husband  of  the  accused  person  may  be  called  as  a 
witness  not  only  for  the  defence  but  also  for  the  prosecution, 
and  without  the  consent  of  the  person  charged  (c).  But  such 
a  witness  cannot  be  compelled  to  give  evidence  for  the 
prosecution,  nor,  if  he  or  she  does'  so,  to  disclose  any  com- 
munication made  to  her  or  him  by  the  accused  during  their 
marriage  (d). 

All  misdemeanours  under  this  Act  are  subject  to  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act   (e). 


(y)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  2,  sub-s.  2. 

(z)  Ibid,  sub-s.  3;  2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  20,  s.  2. 

(a)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  2,  sub-s.  3. 

(h)  Ibid.  s.  2,  sub-s.  4. 

(c)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  4. 

(d)  Ibid.  s.  1  (d);  Leach  v.  R.,  [1912]  A.  C.  305;  v.  p.  367. 

(e)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  17 ;  v.  p.  330. 


UNLAWFUL    CARNAL    KNOWLEDGE.  161 

If  any  person  employed  in  an  institntion  for  lunatics  or 
any  person  having  the  charge  of,  or  any  attendant  on,  any 
single  lunatic  patient,  carnally  knows  any  female  under 
treatment  as  a  lunatic  in  such  institution,  or  as  a  single 
patient,  or  attempts  to  commit  that  offence,  he  is  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanour,  and  is  liable  to  imprisonment  with  hard  labour 
for  two  years.  The  consent  of  the  lunatic  will  be  no  defence 
to  such  a  charge  (/). 

To  commit  an  indecent  assault  upon  any  female  is  a  mis- 
demeanour,  punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two 

years  (^r). 

It  is  no  defence  to  a  charge  of  indecent  assault  on  a  young 
person  under  the  age  of  thirteen  to  prove  that  he  or  she 
consented  to  the  act  of  indecency  (h). 

The  Mental  Deficiency  Act,  1913  (3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  28), 
s.  56,  makes  certain  provisions  of  the  same  kind  for  the  pro- 
tection of  female  "  defectives."  It  will  be  observed  that  these 
provisions  to  some  extent  overlap  those  of  the  Criminal  Law 
Amendment  Act,  1885,  relating  to  female  idiots  and  im- 
beciles above  set  forth. 

Any  person  who  (1)  unlawfully  and  carnally  knows  or 
attempts  to  have  carnal  knowledge  of  a  female  defective 
under  care  or  treatment  in  such  an  institution  or  approved 
home  as  is  mentioned  in  the  Act,  or  whilst  out  on  licence  or 
under  guardianship  under  the  Act  (i), 

(2)  Or  procures  or  attempts  to  procure  a  female  defective 
to  have  unlawful  connection,  whether  within  or  without  the 
King's  Dominions,  with  any  person. 

(3)  Or  causes  or  encourages  her  prostitution  whether 
within  or  without  the  King's  Dominions, 


(/)  53  Vict.  c.  5,  s.  324. 

(g)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  52. 

(h)  43  &  44  Vict.  c.  45,  s.  2. 

^»)  If  on  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  rape  the  jury  are  satisfied  that  the 
accused  is  guilty  of  the  above  offence  but  are  not  satisfied  that  he  is  guilty  of 
rape  they  may  acquit  him  of  rape  and  convict  him  of  the  above  offence ;  s.  56, 
sub-8.  5. 

C.L.  11 


162  RAPE. 

(4)  Or  who  being  the  owner  or  occupier  or  assisting  in 
the  management  or  control  of  premises  induces  or  suffers 
any  female  defective  to  resort  to  or  be  in  such  premises  for 
the  purpose  of  being  carnally  known  by  any  man, 

(5)  Or  who  with  such  intent  takes  or  causes  to  be  taken 
a  female  defective  out  of  the  possession  and  against  the 
will  of  her  parent  or  any  other  person  having  the  lawful 
care  or  charge  of  her, 

is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  and  is  liable  on  conviction  on 
indictment  to  imprisonment  for  two  years,  unless  he  proves 
that  he  did  not  know,  and  had  no  reason  to  suspect,  that 
she  was  a  defective.  Upon  a  trial  for  any  of  the  above 
offences  the  wife  or  husband  of  the  accused  is  a  competent 
but  not  compellable  witness,  either  for  the  prosecution  or 
the  defence,  and  without  the  consent  of  the  person 
charged  (k). 

In  the  case  of  an  indecent  assault  upon  a  defective  of  any 
age  consent  will  afford  no  defence  if  the  accused  knew  or  had 
reason  to  suspect  that  the  person  assaulted  was  a  defective 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Act  (Z). 

Defectives  for  the  purposes  of  the  Act  are :  — 

(i)  Idiots,  i.e.,  persons  so  deeply  defective  in  mind  from 
birth  or  an  early  age  as  to  be  unable  to  guard  themselves 
from  common  dangers. 

(ii)  Imbeciles  who  from  birth,  etc.,  have  been  so  mentally 
defective  as  to  render  them  incapable,  though  they  are  not 
idiots,  of  managing  themselves  or  their  affairs,  or,  if  children, 
being  taught  to  do  so. 

(iii)  Feeble-minded  persons,  i.e.,  persons  in  whose  case  the 
mental  defectiveness  which  has  existed  from  birth,  etc.,  does 
not  amount  to  imbecility  but  is  so  pronounced  that  they 
require  care  and  control  for  their  own  protection  or  the  pro- 
tection of  others,  or,  if  children,  appear  permanently 
incapable  of  receiving  benefit  from  instruction  in  ordinary 
schools. 


(k)  Section  56,  sub-s.  6;  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  4;  v.  p.  367. 
(I)  Section  66,  sub-s.  3. 


INCEST.  163 

(iv)  Moral  imbeciles,  i.e.,  persons  who  from  an  early  age 
display  permanent  mental  defect  coupled  witli  strong  vicious 
or  criminal  propensities  on  which  punishment  has  had  little 
or  no  deterrent  effect  {m). 


UNNATURAL    CRIMES. 

To  commit  the  crime  against  nature,  with  mankind  or 
with  any  animal,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  life  [mTn).  The  evidence  is  similar  to  that  in 
rape,  with  two  exceptions — (i)  The  consent  of  the  person  upon 
whom  it  was  perpetrated  is  no  defence,  (ii)  Both  parties,  if 
consenting,  are  equally  guilty;  but  if  one  of  the  parties  is  a 
boy  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  it  is  felony  in  the  other 
only. 

To  attempt  to  commit  the  crime,  or  to  make  an  assault 
with  intent  to  commit  the  same,  or  to  make  any  indecent 
assault  upon  a  male  person,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  ten  years  [n). 

By  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  for  a  male 
person,  either  in  public  or  private,  to  commit  or  be  a  party 
to  the  commission,  or  to  procure  or  attempt  to  procure  the 
commission,  by  any  male  person,  of  any  act  of  gross  indecency 
with  another  male  person,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by 
imprisonment  for  not  more  than  two  years,  with  or  without 
hard  labour  (rm). 

INCEST. 

A  male  person  who  has  carnal  knowledge  of  a  female,  who 
is  to  his  knowledge  his  grand-daughter,  daughter,  sister,  or 
mother,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  and  liable  to  penal 
servitude  for  seven  years,  or  if  the  female  is  under  the  age 
of  thirteen  years,  for  life.     It  is  immaterial  that  the  carnal 

(m)  Section  1. 

{mm)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  61 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1. 
(n)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  62.     As  to  obtaining  money  by  threatening  to 
accuse  of  this  crime,  v.  pp.  87-88. 
(nn)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  11. 


164  ABORTION. 

knowledge  was  with  the  consent  of  the  female  person.  An 
attempt  by  a  male  person  to  commit  the  offence  is  also  a  mis- 
demeanour punishable  by  imprisonment  with  or  without  hard 
labour  for  two  years.  Upon  a  conviction  for  either  of  these 
offences  upon  a  female  under  twenty-one  years  of  age  the 
Court  may  divest  the  offender  of  all  authority  over  such 
female  and  may  appoint  any  person  to  be  her  guardian  during 
minority  (o). 

Similarly  a  female  of  or  above  the  age  of  sixteen  years 
who,  with  consent,  permits  her  grandfather,  father,  brother, 
or  son  (knowing  him  to  be  such)  to  have  carnal  knowledge 
of  her  commits  a  misdemeanour  and  may  be  sentenced  to 
penal  servitude  for  seven  years  {ji). 

It  is  equally  an  offence  whether  the  brother  or  sister  be 
the  half-brother  or  half-sister  of  the  offender,  and  whether 
the  relationship  is  illegitimate  or  traced  through  lawful 
wedlock  [q) . 

The  provisions  of  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act  (r)  apply 
to  prosecutions  for  incest.  A  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  has 
no  jurisdiction  to  try  an  offence  of  this  kind,  and  all  proceed- 
ings for  incest  or  attempted  incest  must  be  held  in  camera  (s). 

No  prosecution  for  incest,  except  when  it  is  undertaken 
by  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions,  can  be  commenced 
without  the  sanction  of  the  Attorney-General  (i). 

ATTEMPTS  TO  PROCURE  ABORTION. 

Three  classes  of  persons  may  be  guilty  of  crimes  under 
this  heading.  The  woman  herself,  the  person  who  procures 
or  supplies  the  drug,  &c.,  any  other  person  assisting. 

For  a  woman  being  with  child,  witli  intent  to  procure 
her   own   miscarriage,    to   administer   to   herself    any   poison 

(o)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  s.  1.  As  to  the  nature  of  the  e-vidence  which  is 
admissible  in  support  of  a  charge  of  incest,  v.  R.  v.  Ball,  [1911]  A.  C.  47.  The 
husband  or  wife  is  a  competent  but  not  a  compellable  witness  for  the  prosecu- 
tion, Leach  v  .R.,  [1912]  A.  C.  305;  v.  p.  367. 

(p)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  s.  2. 

(q)  Ibid.  8.  3. 

(r)  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  17,  v.  p.  330. 

(s)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  ss.  4,  5.     As  to  conviction  for  other  offences,  v.  p.  409. 

(t)  Ibid.  8.  6. 


CONCEALMENT    OF    BIRTH,  165 

or  other  noxious  thing,  or  to  use  any  instrument  or  other 
means;  or 

For  any  person  to  do  the  same  with  intent  to  procure  the 
miscarriage  of  any  woman,  whether  she  be  with  child  or  not, 
is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of 
life  (u).  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  drug  administered 
should  produce  miscarriage  or  even  have  a  tendency  to  do  so ; 
it  is  enough  if  it  is  "noxious,"  and  is  given  with  the  intent 
charged  (w) ;  and  even  if  it  is  not  noxious  or  calculated  to 
produce  the  desired  effect,  the  parties  may  be  convicted  of 
"attempting"  to  procure  abortion  (x). 

For  any  person  to  procure  or  supply  poison  or  other  noxious 
thing,  or  any  instrument  or  other  thing,  knowing  that  the 
same  is  intended  to  be  unlawfully  used  with  intent  to  procure 
the  miscarriage  of  a  woman,  whether  she  be  with  child  or  not, 
is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  five  years  (y). 

CONCEALMENT    OF    BIRTH. 

If  a  woman  is  delivered  of  a  child,  every  person  who  by 
any  secret  disposition  of  the  dead  body  of  the  child,  whether 
it  died  before,  at,  or  after  its  birth,  endeavours  to  conceal 
the  birth  thereof,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  punishable 
by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years.  A  person  tried 
for  and  acquitted  of  murder  of  a  child  may  be  convicted 
upon  the  same  indictment  of  concealment  of  birth,  if  the 
facts  justify  that  conclusion  (z). 

The  denial  by  the  defendant  of  the.  birth  is  not  sufficient 
to  constitute  the  offence.  There  must  have  been  some  act  of 
disposal  of  the  body  after  the  child  was  dead  (a).  In  order 
to  convict  a  woman  of  attempting  to  conceal  the  birth  of 
her  child,  a  dead  body  must  be  found  and  reasonably  iden- 
tified as  that  of  the  child  of  which  she  is  alleged  to  have 


(u)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  58. 

(w)  R.  V.  Cramp,  [1880]   5  Q.  :^  D.  307;  49  L.  J.  M.  C.  44. 

(x)  R.  V.  Brawn,  [1899]  63  J.  P.  790. 

(y)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  59. 

(z)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  60. 

(a)  R.  V.  Turner,  [1839]  8  C.  &  P.  755. 


166  ABDUCTION. 

been  delivered  (&).     It  will  be  noticed  that  tbe  offence  may 
be  committed  by  others,  and  not  only  by  the  mother. 


ABDUCTION. 

We  may  distinguish  four  classes  of  cases :  — 

(i)  Of  a  woman  on  account  of  her  fortune. 

Where  a  woman  of  any  age  has  any  interest,  present  or 
future,  in  any  real  or  personal  estate,  or  is  a  presumptive 
heiress,  or  presumptive  next  of  kin  to  any  one  having  such 
interest — (i)  whosoever,  from  motives  of  lucre,  takes  away  or 
detains  such  woman  against  her  will,  with  intent  himself, 
or  to  cause  some  other  person,  to  marry  her,  or  have  carnal 
knowledge  of  her — or  (ii)  whosoever  fraudulently  allures, 
takes  away,  or  detains  such  woman,  being  under  the  age  of 
twenty-one,  out  of  the  possession  or  against  the  will  of  her 
father  or  mother,  or  other  person  having  the  lawful  care  or 
charge  of  her,  with  like  intent,  is  guilty  of  felony,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years.  The 
convicted  person  is  also  rendered  incapable  of  taking  any 
interest  in  her  property;  and  if  he  is  married  to  her,  the 
property  will  be  settled  as  the  Chancery  Division,  upon  an 
information  at  the  suit  of  the  Attorney-General,  appoints  (c). 
The  intent  to  marry  or  have  carnal  knowledge  only  need  be 
proved,   not  the  carrying  out  of  that  intent. 

(ii)  By  force,  with  intent  to  marry. 

The  same  punishment  attends  the  forcible  taking  away 
or  detaining  against  her  will  a  woman  of  any  age  with 
intent  to  marry  or  carnally  know  her,  or  cause  her  to  be 
married  or  carnally  known  by  any  other  person  [d). 

(iii)  Of  an  unmarried  girl  under  the  age  of  eighteen  years, 
with  intent  to  have  carnal  knowledge. 

Whoever,  with  intent  that  any  unmarried  girl  under  the 
age  of  eighteen  years  shall  be  unlawfully  and  carnally  known 
by  any  man,  takes  such  girl  out  of  the  possession  and  against 


(b)  R.  V.  Williams,  [1871]  11  Cox,  684. 

(c)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  53. 

(d)  Ihid.  s.  54. 


ABDUCTION.  167 

the  will  of  her  father,  or  mother,  or  other  person  having  the 
lawful  care  or  charge  of  her,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour, 
and  liable  to  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  two  years,  with 
or  without  hard  labour.  It  is  a  defence  that  the  person 
charged  had  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  the  girl  was  not 
under  the  age  of  eighteen  (e). 

It  is  also  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  in  like  manner,  to 
detain  any  woman  or  girl  against  her  will,  either  in  a  brothel 
or  in  any  premises,  with  intent  that  she  may  be  unlawfully 
and  carnally  known  by  any  man  (/). 

Withholding  her  wearing  apparel  or  other  property,  or 
using  threats  of  legal  proceedings  against  her  if  she  should 
take  away  with  her  any  wearing  apparel  lent  or  supplied  to 
her,  constitutes  a  detention  under  this  Act  (g). 

(iv)  Of  a  girl  under  sixteen  years  of  age. 

To  unlawfully  take  or  cause  to  be  taken  any  unmarried 
girl  under  the  age  of  sixteen  out  of  the  possession  and  against 
the  will  of  her  father  or  mother,  or  of  any  other  person 
having  the  lawful  care  or  charge  of  her,  is  a  misdemeanour, 
punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  (Ji). 

If  the  girl  leaves  her  father,  &q,.,  without  any  persuasion 
on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  and  then  goes  to  him,  he  is 
not  within  the  statute  even  though  he  conceals  her  and 
persuades  her  not  to  return  {i).  Nor  is  he,  if  he  did  not 
know,  and  had  no  reason  to  know,  that  she  was  under  the 
lawful  charge  of  her  father  or  other  person;  and  it  is 
necessary  for  the  prosecution  to  give  some  evidence  from 
which  such  knowledge  may  properly  be  assumed  [h).  A 
mere  absence  for  a  temporary  purpose  and  with  the  inten- 
tion of  returning  does  not  interrupt  the  possession  of  the 
father,  &c.  It  is  no  defence  that  the  defendant  did  not  know 
her  to  be  under  sixteen,  or  might  suppose  from  her  appearance 
that  she  was  older,  or  even  that  he  believed  upon  reasonable 


(c)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  7. 

(/)  Ihid.  s.  8. 

(g)  Ibid. 

(h)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  65. 

(i)  R.  V.  Olifier,  [1866]  10  Cox,  402;  R.  v.  Jarvis.  20  Cox.  249. 

(fe)  R.  V.  Hibbert,  [1869]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  184;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  65. 


168  CHILD-STEALING,    ETC. 

grounds  that  she  was  over  that  age  (Z),  A  taking  by  force  is 
not  necessary  to  constitute  the  offence.  It  is  immaterial 
whether  or  not  there  was  any  bad  motive  (m),  or  whether 
the  girl  consented  to  or  suggested  the  elopement,  if  the  de- 
fendant persuaded  her  or  actively  assisted  her  in  carrying  it 
out  (n),  but  if  she  suggested  it,  and  the  defendant  merely 
yielded  to  her  suggestion  without  taking  any  active  part  in 
the  matter,  he  would  be  entitled  to  an  acquittal  (o).  A 
woman  may  be  convicted  of  this  offence  (2^). 

In  all  the  above  cases  of  abduction  the  husband  or  wife  of 
the  accused  is  a  competent  but  not  compellable  witness  for 
the  prosecution  or  defence,  even  without  the  consent  of  the 
person  charged;  but  such  a  witness  cannot  be  compelled  to 
disclose  any  communications  made  to  him  or  her  by  the 
accused  during  their  marriage  (q). 

CHILD-STEALING,     ABANDONING,     ETC. 

To  unlawfully,  either  by  force  or  fraud,  lead  or  take  away, 
or  decoy  or  entice  away,  or  detain  a  child  under  the  age  of 
fourteen  years,  with  intent  to  deprive  the  parent,  or  other 
person  having  lawful  care  or  charge,  of  the  possession  of 
the  child,  or  with  .intent  to  steal  any  article  upon  or  about 
the  child,  or,  with  any  such  intent,  to  receive  or  harbour 
any  such  child,  knowing  the  same  to  have  been  st)  led 
away,  &c.,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  seven  years.  But  persons  claiming  any  right  to 
the  possession  of  the  child,  or  its  mother  or  father  if  it  is 
illegitimate,  do  not  fall  within  the  statute  (r).  It  is  not 
necessary  that  the  force  or  fraud  should  have  been  practised 
upon  the  child,  as  the  case  is  within  "the  statute  if  force  or 
fraud  is  employed  against  the  parent  or  guardian  (s), 

(I)  R.  V.  Prince,  [1875]  L.  E.  2  C.  C.  E.  154;  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  122. 
(m)  R.  V.  Booth,  [1872]  12  Cox,  231. 
(n)  R.  V.  Mankletow,  [1853]  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  115. 
(0)  R.  V.  Jarvis,  20  Cox,  249. 
(p)  R.  V.  Handley,  [1859]  1  F.  &  F.  648. 
(q)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  ss.  1  (d)  and  4. 
(r)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  56. 

is)  R.  V.  Bellis,  [1893]  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  155;  overruling  R.  v.  Barrett,  [1885] 
15  Cox,  658. 


KAPE.  169 

To  unlawfully  abandon  or  expose  any  cliild  under  the  age 
of  two  years  in  such  a  manner  that  its  life  is  endangered 
or  its  health  is,  or  is  likely  to  be,  permanently  injured,  is  a 
misdemeanour,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent 
of  five  years  (t). 


it)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  27  ;  v.  B.  v.  Falkingham,  [1870]  L.  K.  1  C.  C.  K. 
222;  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  47 ;  see  also  8  Edw.  Vn.  c.  67,  s.  12,  post,  p.  180. 


CHAPTER  III. 

ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

Under    this    head    we    shall    consider    all    the    remaining' 
offences  against  the  person. 

COMMON    ASSAULT. 

An  assault  is  an  attempt  or  offer  to  do  a  corporal  hurt  to 
another,  even  without  touching  him,  as  if  one  lifts  up  his 
cane,  or  his  fist,  in  a  threatening  manner,  at  another;  or 
strikes  at  him,  but  misses  him;  this  is  an  assault.  Other 
instances  are  striking  at  a  man  with  or  without  a  weapon, 
or  presenting  a  gun  at  him  at  a  distance  to  which  the  gun 
will  carry;  or  pointing  a  pitchfork  at  him,  standing  within 
the  reach  of  it;  or  any  other  such  like  act  done  in  an  angry, 
threatening  manner.  It  will  be  noticed  that  there  need  not 
be  an  actual  touching  of  the  person  assaulted.  But  mere 
words  never  amount  to  an  assault  (u). 

The  legal  idea  of  an  assault  is  so  wide  that  it  includes  a 
variety  of  offences  which  do  not  at  first  sight  seem  to  be 
assaults,  at  least  in  the  popular  signification  of  the  term; 
for  example,  putting  a  child  into  a  bag,  hanging  it  on  some 
palings,  and  there  leaving  it  (w).  And  indeed  it  was  held 
that  detaining  a  child  at  a  board  school,  after  the  regular 
school  hours,  and  preventing  such  child  from  leaving  the 
school,  for  not  learning  "home  lessons"  which  the  master 
had  directed  the  child  to  learn,  but  which  the  master  had  no 
power  under  the  Elementary  Education  Acts  to  do,  amounted 
to  a  criminal  assault  (^). 

(m)  Archbold,  892. 

(to)  R.  V.  Marsh,  [1844]  1  C.  &  K.  496. 

(x)  Hunter  v.  Johnson,  [1884]  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  182. 


.ASSAULTS,    ETC.  171 

A  battery  is  not  necessarily  a  forcible  striking  with  the 
hand  or  stick  or  the  like,  but  includes  every  touching  or 
laying  hold  (however  trifling)  of  another  person,  or  his 
clothes,  in  an  angry,  revengeful,  rude,  insolent,  or  hostile 
manner;  for  example,  jostling  another  out  of  the  way  (y). 
Thus,  if  a  man  strikes  at  another  with  a  cane,  or  fist,  or 
throws  a  bottle  at  him,  if  he  miss,  it  is  an  assault;  if  he  hit,* 
it  is  a  battery.     Every  battery  includes  an  assault. 

As  a  rule,  consent  on  the  part  of  the  complainant,  if  he 
is  a  rational  person,  deprives  the  act  of  the  character  of  an 
assault,  unless,  indeed,  non-resistance  has  been  brought  about 
by  fraud  (z).  But  the  fact  of  consent  will  be  immaterial 
where  the  alleged  assault  is  of  such  a  nature  that  its  infliction 
is  injurious  to  the  public  as  well  as  to  the  person  injured, 
or  involves  an  actual  breach  of  the  peace.  Thus,  the 
principals  at  a  prize  fight,  and  all  persons  aiding  and  abetting 
them,  are  guilty  of  an  assault  (a). 

A  common  assault  may  also  be  the  subject  of  a  civil  action 
for  damages;  and  the  party  injured  may  either  prosecute  or 
bring  his  action  first.  The  Court  will  not,  however,  pass 
judgment  during  the  pendency  of  a  civil  action  for  the  same 
assault  (b),  the  reason  obviously  being  that  otherwise  the 
issue  of  the  civil  action  might  be  prejudiced.  And,  in  certain 
cases  (c)  the  fact  that  a  charge  of  assault  or  battery  has 
already  been  disposed  of  summarily  by  justices  is  a  bar  to 
any  civil  proceedings  for  the  same  cause. 

A  common  assault — that  is,  a  mere  assault  which  may  or 
may  not  have  proceeded  to  a  battery — is  a  misdemeanour, 
punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  year  (d).  But 
the  justice  of  the  case  is  often  more  adequately  met  by 
compensation  to  the  person  injured.  Therefore,  with  the 
assent  of    the  prosecution,    if  the  circumstances    appear  to 


(y)  Archbold,  893;  v.  Cownrd  v.  Baddeley,  [1859]  4  H.  &  N.  478. 

(z)  Except  in  the  case  of  an  indecent  assault  on  a  child  under  thirteen  years 
of  age;  v.  43  &  44  Vict.  c.  45,  s.  '2;  also  the  judgments  of  Wills  and  Stephen, 
JJ.,  in  R.  V.  Clarence,  [1889]  22  Q.  B.  D.  23;  68  L.  J.  M.  C.  10. 

(a)  R.  V.  Coney,  [1882]  8  Q.  B.  D.  534;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  66. 

(6)  R.  V.  Mahon,  [1826]  4  A.  &  E.  575. 

(c)  V.  pp.  173.  458. 

(d)  24  &  26  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  47. 


172  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

warrant  that  course,  the  Court  may  allow  the  defendant  to 
plead  guilty,  and  inflict  upon  him  a  merely  nominal  fine,  on 
the  understanding  that  he  shall  make  a  compensation  to  the 
prosecutor  (e). 

Common  assaults  are  often  disposed  of  by  the  magistrates 
at  Petty  Sessions  (/).  A  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  has, 
'however,  no  power  to  convict  of  a  common  assault  unless  the 
complaint  to  the  Court  is  made  by  the  party  aggrieved,  or 
some  one  on  his  behalf,  but  this  does  not  apply  to  aggravated 
assaults  (g). 

A  recent  statute  (h)  has  much  extended  the  power  which 
the  Court  possessed  utider  the  Matrimonial  Causes  Act,  1878, 
of  making  an  order  having  the  effect  of  a  decree  for  a  judicial 
separation  in  a  case  of  aggravated  misconduct  by  a  husband 
towards  his  wife. 

It  is  now  provided  that  a  married  woman  whose  husband 
has  been  convicted  suvimarily  of  an  aggravated  assault  upon 
her,  or  has  been  convicted  upon  indictment  of  any  assault 
upon  her,  and  sentenced  to  a  fine  of  more  than  £5  or  to  im- 
prisonment for  a  term  not  exceeding  two  months,  or  whose 
husband  shall  have  deserted  her  or  been  guilty  of  persistent 
cruelty  to  her,  or  of  wilful  neglect  to  provide  reasonable 
maintenance  for  her  or  her  infant  children,  and  shall  thus 
have  caused  her  to  live  apart  from  him  [or  whose  husband 
is  a  habitual  drunkard  (z)],  may  apply  to  a  Court  of  summary 
jurisdiction,  or  to  the  Court  before  whom  her  husband  has 
been  convicted  on  indictment,  for  an  order  under  the  Act  {k). 
The  Court  may  thereupon  make  an  order  having  the  effect 
of  a  judicial  separation,  and  may  also  give  to  the  wife  the 
legal  custody  of  the  children  of  the  marriage  while  under  the 
age    of   sixteen,    and   order    the   husband    to   pay    her    for 


(e)  R.  V.  Roxburgh,  ri871]  12  Cox,  8. 

(/)  See  post,  pp.  457,  458. 

ig)  Nicholson  v.  Booth,  [1888]  57  L.  J.  M.  C.  43;  but  the  defendant  may  be 
committed  for  trial  and  convicted  on  indictment  although  the  party  agjjrieved 
has  not  made  complaint,  R.  v.  Gaunt,  [1895]  73  L.  T.  585;  18  Cox,  C.  C.210. 

(h)  58  &  59  Vict.  c.  39. 

(i)  2  Edw.  VII.  c.  28.  s.  5. 

(fc)  58  &  59  Vict.  c.  89,  s.  4. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  173 

maintenance  a  sum  not  exceeding  £2  per  week  (I).  An  order 
cannot  be  made  under  this  Act  if  it  is  proved  that  the  wife 
has  committed  adultery,  unless  the  husband  has  condoned  or 
connived  at,  or  by  his  wilful  neglect  or  misconduct  conduced 
to,  such  adultery;  and  if  the  wife,  after  the  making  of 
the  order,  either  commits  adultery  or  voluntarily  resumes 
cohabitation  with  her  husband  the  order  is  to  be  dis- 
charged (vi).  If  the  Court  thinks  that  the  matter  would  be 
more  conveniently  dealt  with  by  the  High  Court  it  may  refuse 
to  make  an  order  (n).  A  right  of  appeal  is  given  to  the 
Probate,  Divorce,  and  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High 
Court  (o). 

There  is  no  similar  provision  in  favour  of  the  husband 
where  the  wife  has  been  cruel  to  or  has  deserted  him,  but 
if  he  can  show  that  she  is  an  habitual  drunkard  he  can 
obtain  from  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  an  order 
having  the  effect  of  a  decree  for  judicial  separation  and 
making  provision  for  the  custody  of  the  children,  and  a 
weekly  allowance  to  the  wife  for  maintenance,  and  the  Court 
may  direct  her  to  be  sent  to  a  home  for  inebriates  (p). 

The  accused,  under  the  plea  of  not  guilty,  may  prove 
(i)  that  the  facts  of  the  case  do  not  amount  to  an  assault  or 
battery,  as,  e.g.,  that  there  was  consent  to  the  acts  complained 
of;  or  (ii)  that  he  was  justified  or  excused.  He  may  also 
specially  plead  the  statutory  defence  of  previous  acquittal  or 
conviction  by  justices  (q).  As  to  matters  of  justification  or 
excuse  it  may  be  stated  generally  that  the  same  facts  which 
would  excuse  a  homicide  on  the  ground  of  misadventure  are 
a  good  defence  upon  an  indictment  for  a  battery.  Other 
defences  are,  that  it  was  committed  merely  in  self-defence, 
or  in  the  proper  administration  of  moderate  correction,  or 
in  the  execution  of  public  justice,  or  in  some  lawful  game  (q). 

So  much  for  common  assaults;  we  have  now  to  deal  with 
those  of  a  more  serious  character. 


(I)  Ibid.  8.  5. 

(to)  Ibid.  88.  6,  7. 

(n)  Ibid.  8.  10. 

(o)  Ibid.  8.  11. 

(p)  2  Edw.  VIT.  c.  28,  s.  5. 

(q)  Archbold,  895;  see  also  post.  p.  458. 


174  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

ACTUAL     AND     GRIEVOUS     BODILY     HARM. 

If  the  assault  occasions  actual  bodily  harm,  and  the  in- 
dictment so  alleges,  the  punishment  is  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  five  years  (r)  for  the  misdemeanour.  Actual  bodily 
harm  will  include  any  hurt  or  injury  calculated  to  interfere 
with  the  health  or  comfort  of  the  prosecutor;  it  need  not  be 
an  injury  of  a  permanent  character  (s).  The  communication 
by  the  prisoner  of  a  venereal  disease  to  his  wife  is  not 
assaulting  her,  nor  does  it  amount  to  inflicting  upon  her 
actual  bodily  harm  within  the  meaning  of  the  Act  (t). 

Unlawfully  and  maliciously  wounding  or  inflicting  any 
grievous  bodily  harm  upon  any  person,  with  or  without  any 
weapon  or  instrument,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  five  years  (w).  If  any  person 
(a)  wound,  or  cause  grievous  bodily  harm  to,  (b)  shoot  at, 
or  (c)  attempt  to  shoot  at  any  other  person,  with  intent  in 
either  case  to  (i)  maim,  (ii)  disfigure,  or  (iii)  disable  any 
person,  or  (iv)  to  do  some  other  grievous  bodily  harm  to  him, 
or  (v)  to  resist  or  prevent  the  lawful  apprehension  of  any 
one,  he  is  guilty  of  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  life  {w). 

To  constitute  a  wounding,  the  continuity  of  the  skin  must 
be  broken.  The  nature  of  the  instrument  is  immaterial, 
whether  it  be  a  stab  by  a  knife,  a  kick,  or  a  gunshot 
wound,  &c.  [x). 

To  Tnaim  is  to  injure  any  part  of  a  man's  body,  which  may 
render  him  less  capable  of  fighting.  The  injury  is  termed 
mayhem. 

The  term  "  disfigure  "  explains  itself.  To  disable  refers  to 
the  causing  of  a  permanent  and  not  merely  a  temporary 
disablement  [y). 


(r)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  47. 

(s)  Archbold,  893. 

(t)  R.  V.  Clarence,  [1889]  58  L.  J.  M.  C.  10;  22  Q.  B.  D.  23. 

(m)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  20. 

(w)  Ibid.  s.  18. 

(x)  R.  V.  Wood,  [1830]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  278;  R.  v.  Briggs,  [1831],  Ibid.  318. 

iy)  R.  V.  Boyce,  [1824]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  29. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  .175 

The  grievous  bodily  harm  need  not  be  either  permanent  or 
dangerous,  so  long  as  it  seriously  interferes  with  health  or 
comfort  (z). 

The  intent  can  of  course  only  be  proved  by  presumptive 
evidence  gathered  from  the  facts  of  the  case :  but  here,  as 
always,  it  will  be  presumed  that  the  person  intended  the 
natural  consequences  of  his  acts.  The  intent  need  not  be  to 
maim,  &c.,  the  particular  person  who  is  injured,  or  indeed 
any  particular  person;  thus,  if  a  person  wounds  A.  while 
intending  to  inflict  grievous  bodily  harm  on  B.,  or  even 
while  doing  an  unlawful  act  as  a  mere  piece  of  foolish 
mischief,  provided  that  act  is  one  likely  to  injure  others,  he 
is  guilty  of  wounding  with  intent,  &c.  (a). 


ASSAULT   WITH    INTENT   TO    COMMIT   A   FELONY. 

This  crime  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  with  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  two  years.  If  the  intent  cannot  be 
proved,  the  defendant  may  be  convicted  of  a  common 
assault  (b). 


ATTEMPT    TO    CHOKE,    ETC.,    WITH    INTENT,    ETC. 

Whosoever  attempts  to  choke,  suffocate,  or  strangle  any 
other  person,  or  by  any  means  calculated  to  choke,  &c., 
renders  any  other  person  insensible,  unconscious,  or  incapable 
of  resistance,  with  intent  to  enable  himself  or  any  other 
person  to  commit,  or  assist  in  committing,  any  indictable 
offence,  is  guilty  of  felony,  and  punishable  with  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life,  with  or  without  whipping  in 
addition  (c). 

With  like  intent,  to  apply,  or  administer,  or  cause  to  be 
taken,    or  to  attempt  to   administer,    &c.,    or  to   attempt   to 


(2)  V.  R.  V.  Ashman,  [1858]  1  F.  &  F.  88. 

(a)  R.  V.  Martin,  [1881]  8  Q.  B.  D.  54;  51  L.  J.  M.  C.  36;  R.  v.  Latimer, 
[18861  17  0.  B.  D.  359:  55  L.  J.  M.  C.  135. 

(b)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  38. 

(c)  Ibid.  B.  21;  26  &  27  Vict.  c.  44. 


176  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

cause  to  be  administered,  &c.,  any  chloroform,  laudanum,  or 
other  stupefying  or  overpowering  drug,  matter^  or  thing,  is 
a  felony  punishable  in  the  same  way,  with  the  exception  of 
the  whipping  (d). 


ADMINISTERING    POISON,    ETC. 

To  maliciously  administer,  &c.,  any  poison,  or  other 
destructive  or  noxious  thing,  so  as  thereby  to  endanger  life 
or  to  inflict  grievous  bodily  harm,  is  a  felony  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  ten  years  (e).  If  the  ad- 
ministering, though  it  does  not  so  endanger  life  or  inflict 
harm,  is  with  intent  to  injure,  aggrieve,  or  annoy  the  person, 
the  offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  five  years  (/).  A  person  indicted  for  the  first 
of  these  offences  may  be  found  guilty  of  the  second  {g). 


INJURING    BY    EXPLOSIVE    OR    CORROSIVE     SUBSTANCES. 

By  explosion  of  gunpowder  or  other  explosive  substance, 
to  maliciously  burn,  maim,  disfigure,  disable,  or  do  any 
grievous  bodily  harm  to  any  person,  is  a  felony,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (h).  The  same 
punishment  is  awarded  for  causing  any  gunpowder,  or  other 
explosive  substance,  to  explode,  or  sending  or  delivering  to, 
or  causing  to  be  taken  or  received  by  any  person,  any 
explosive  or  other  dangerous  or  noxious  thing,  or  putting  or 
laying  at  any  place,  or  throwing  at  or  upon  or  otherwise 
applying  to  any  person  any  corrosive  fluid  or  any  destructive 
or  explosive  substance,  with  intent  to  burn,  maim,  disfigure, 
or  disable,  or  do  any  grievous  bodily  harm  to  any  person, 
and  this  whether  any  bodily  injury  be  effected  or  not  (i).     If 


(d)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  22. 

(e)  Ibid.  8.  23. 
(/)  Ibid.  8.  24. 
(g)  Ibid.  s.  25. 
{h)  Ibid.  8.  28. 
(0  Ibid.  s.  29. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  177 

the  gunpowder  or  other  explosive  substance  is  placed,  or 
thrown  in,  upon,  or  near  any  building,  ship,  or  vessel,  with 
intent  to  do  any  bodily  injury  to  any  person,  whether  such 
purpose  be  effected  or  not,  the  offender  is  guilty  of  a  felony, 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen 
years  (k). 

ENDANGERING     SAFETY    OF    RAILVTAY    PASSENGERS. 

The  following  acts  are  felonious,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life,  and  in  case  of  a  male  under 
sixteen  by  whipping  :  — 

(i)  Unlawfully  and  maliciously  to  put  or  throw  upon  or 
across  any  railway  any  wood,  stone,  or  other  thing;  (ii)  to 
take  up,  remove,  or  displace  any  rail,  sleeper,  or  other  thing 
belonging  to  a  railway;  (iii)  to  move  or  divert  any  points  or 
other  machinery  belonging  to  any  railway;  (iv)  to  make, 
show,  hide,  or  remove  any  signal  or  light  upon  or  near  to 
any  railway;  (v)  to  do  or  cause  any  other  thing  to  be  done 
with  intent  to  endanger  the  safety  of  passengers  (Z)  or  with 
intent  to  obstruct,  injure,  or  destroy  any  engine,  &c.  (m) ;  or 
(vi)  to  throw  against  or  into  any  railway  engine,  carriage,  or 
truck,  any  wood,  stone,  or  other  thing,  with  intent  to  injure 
or  endanger  the  safety  of  any  person  in  the  train  (n).  If 
committed  by  a  child  or  young  person,  these  offences  may  be 
dealt  with  summarily  and  punished  in  one  of  the  ways 
specially  provided   for  the   punishment  of  such  persons   (o). 

It  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  with  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  two  years,  by  any  unlawful  act,  or  by  any  wilful 
omission  or  neglect,  (i)  to  endanger  the  safety  of  any  person 
conveyed  or  being  in  or  upon  a  railway,  or  to  aid  or  assist 
therein  (p);  (ii)  to  obstruct  any  engine,  &c.,  or  aid  or  assist 
therein  (q). 


(k)  Ibid.  8.  30. 

(I)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  32. 

(m)  24  &  26  Vict.  c.  97,  s.  85. 

(n)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  33. 

(o)  As  to  which  v.  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  11,  and  p.  463,  et.  tea. 

(p)  24  &  26  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  34. 

(q)  24  &  26  Vict.  c.  97,  b.  36. 

C.L.  12 


178  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

It  may  be  observed  here  that  an  acquittal  upon  an  indict- 
ment for  felony  under  the  above  enactments  is  no  bar  to  a 
subsequent  indictment  for  a  misdemeanour  although  on  the 
same  facts  (r). 

As  to  injuries  from  furious  driving,  v.  p.  126. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.,    CONNECTED    WITH    WRECKS. 

To  assault,  and  strike  or  wound  any  magistrate,  officer,  or 
other  person  lawfully  authorised  in  or  on  account  of  his 
exercising  his  duty  in  the  preservation  of  any  vessel  in 
distress,  or  any  wrecked  vessel  or  goods,  is  a  misdemeanour 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (5). 

To  impede  any  person  endeavouring  to  escape  from  a  wreck 
or  vessel  in  distress,  or  endeavouring  to  save  another,  is  a 
felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (t). 


FORCING    SEAMEN    ON    SHORE. 

For  a  person  belonging  to  a  British  ship  wrongfully  to 
force  on  shore  or  leave  behind  any  seaman,  whether  within 
or  without  the  King's  Dominions,  is  a  misdemeanour  (u). 

Other  misdemeanours  against  the  Merchant  Shipping  Acts 
are  to  discharge  or  leave  behind  any  seaman  in  any  place 
abroad,  except  in  the  country  where  he  was  shipped,  without 
obtaining  the  proper  sanction  specified  in  the  Act  (w) ;  and 
for  a  master  of  a  ship  to  deliver  a  false  account  or  make  a 
false  representation  as  to  the  effects  or  wages  of  any  seaman 
left  behind  abroad  (x).  Each  of  these  misdemeanours  is 
punishable  by  fine  or  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two 
years,  or  may  be  dealt  with  on  summary  conviction,  and 
in   that  case   is  punishable  by   imprisonment   not   exceeding 


(r)  R.  V.  Gilmore,  [1882]  15  Cox,  85. 

(s)  24  .^  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  37. 

(t)  Ibid.  s.  17. 

(«)  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  48,  s.  43. 

(w)  Ibid.  88.  30.  36. 

(x)  Ibid.  s.  28.  sulvs.  10. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  179 

six  months  or  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  (y).  The  Acts 
also  provide  penalties  enforceable  by  summary  conviction 
for  a  very  large  number  of  other  acts  or  defaults. 


ASSAULTS    ON    OFFICERS. 

To  assault,  resist,  or  wilfully  obstruct  any  peace  officer  in 
the  due  execution  of  his  duty,  or  any  person  acting  in  aid 
of  such  officer,  or  to  assault  any  person  with  intent  to  resist 
or  prevent  the  lawful  apprehension  of  oneself  or  of  any  other 
person  for  any  offence,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  (z). 


ASSAULTS   ON  OTHERS   IN  THE  EXECUTION  OF  THEIR  DUTY. 

Clergymen. — (i)  By  threats  or  force  to  obstruct  or  prevent 
a  clergyman  or  other  minister  in  or  from  celebrating  divine 
service  or  otherwise  officiating  in  any  church,  chapel, 
meeting-house,  or  other  place  of  divine  worship,  or  in  or 
from  the  performance  of  his  duty  in  the  lawful  burial  of 
the  dead  in  any  churchyard  or  other  burial  place,  or  (ii)  to 
strike,  or  offer  violence  to,  one  so  engaged,  or  (iii)  to  arrest 
upon  civil  process  one  so  engaged,  or  who,  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  accused,  is  going  to  or  coming  from  such  perform- 
ance is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  two  years  (a). 

Gamekeepers,  v.  p.  134. 


ASSAULTS    ON   THOSE   IN    A    DEFENCELESS    POSITION. 

Apprentices  or  Servants. — Whosoever,  being  legally  liable 
either  as  master  or  mistress  to  provide  for  any  apprentice 
or  servant  necessary  food,  clothing,  or  lodgings,  wilfully  and 


(y)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60.  s.  680. 

{z)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  38 ;  v.  alno  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  8.  12 ;  and  48  &  49 
Vict.  c.  75.     For  assaulting,  &c.,  officers  of  the  customs,  v.  p.  96 
(o)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  8.  36. 


180  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

without  lawful  excuse  refuses  or  neglects  to  do  so,  or  unlaw- 
fully and  maliciously  does  or  causes  to  be  done  any  bodily 
harm  so  that  the  life  of  the  apprentice  or  servant  is  endangered 
or  his  health  likely  to  be  permanently  injured,  is  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanour,  and  is  punishable  by  jienal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  five  years  (b). 

Children. — Abandoning  or  exposing:  — 

By  the  Children  Act,  1908  (c),  for  a  person  over  sixteen 
years  of  age  who  has  the  custody,  charge,  or  care  [d)  of  a 
child  or  young  person  (a  "  child  "  for  the  purposes  of  the 
Act  meaning  a  person  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  and 
a  "young  person"  meaning  one  who  is  fourteen,  but  is 
under  the  age  of  sixteen  years  (e)),  to  wilfully  assault,  ill- 
treat,  neglect,  abandon,  or  expose  such  child  or  young  person 
in  a  manner  likely  to  cause  it  unnecessary  suffering  or  injury 
to  its  health,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable,  upon  conviction 
on  indictment,  by  imprisonment  for  two  years,  or  a  fine  of 
£100,  or  both;  and  the  fine  may  be  increased  to  £200  or  a 
sentence  of  five  years'  penal  servitude  be  inflicted  if  it  be 
shown  that  the  accused  was  directly  or  indirectly  interested 
in  any  money  payable  on  the  child's  death,  and  knew  that 
it  was  so  payable.  A  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  may 
deal  with  the  matter  by  a  sentence  of  six  months'  imprison- 
ment or  a  fine  of  £25,  or  both  (/).  If  a  parent  or  other  person 
legally  liable  to  maintain  a  child  or  young  person  fails  to 
provide  for  him  adequate  food,  clothing,  medical  aid,  or 
lodging,  or  if,  being  unable  to  provide  it,  he  fails  to  take 
steps  to  procure  it  under  the  Acts  relating  to  the  relief  of 
the  poor,  he  will  be  deemed  to  have  neglected  the  child  or 
young  person  in  a  manner  likely  to  cause  injury  to  his 
health  (g).  The  deliberate  omission  to  supply  proper  medical 
attendance  will  be  a  "  wilful  neglect  "  within  the  meaning 


(b)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  26  (v.  also  p.  168). 

(c)  8  Edw.  VIl".  c.  67. 

id)  As  to  the  respective  meanings  of  these  words,  see  section  38. 

(e)  Ibid.  s.  131. 

(/)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  8.  12. 

(g)  Ibid. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  181 

of  this  Act,  even  if  the  parent  conscientiously  objects  to 
medical  aid  in  the  case  of  disease,  and  if  the  child  or  young 
person  dies  from  the  effects  of  the  cruelty  or  neglect  for- 
bidden by  the  Act,  the  offender  is  guilty  of  manslaughter  (h). 
Upon  the  trial  of  any  person  over  the  age  of  sixteen  indicted 
for  manslaughter  of  a  child  or  young  person  of  which  he 
has  had  the  custody,  charge,  or  care,  the  jury  may  convict 
the  accused  of  cruelty  under  this  Act  (i). 

The  Act  does  not  take  away  or  affect  the  right  of  any 
parent,  teacher,  or  other  person  having  the  lawful  control  or 
charge  of  a  child  or  young  person  to  administer  punish- 
ment (A-). 

When  the  person  convicted  of  cruelty  to  or  ill-treatment 
of  a  child  or  young  person  is  its  parent  or  is  living  with  the 
parent  and  is  an  habitual  drunkard  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Inebriates  Acts,  1879  to  1900  (l),  the  Court  instead  of 
passing  a  sentence  of  imprisonment  may,  with  the  consent 
of  the  accused,  direct  him  to  be  detained  for  any  period  not 
exceeding  two  years  in  a  retreat  under  those  Acts  (tti).  It 
is  also  provided  that  where  a  person  having  the  custody  of 
a  child  or  young  person  is  convicted  or  committed  for  trial 
for  cruelty  or  any  ill-treatment  of  it,  or  for  abandoning  it 
or  taking  it  out  of  the  possession  of  its  father  or  mother,  or 
is  bound  over  to  keep  the  peace  towards  the  child  or  young 
person,  the  Court  may  take  the  child  or  young  person  out  of 
the  custody  of  such  person  and  commit  it  to  the  custody  of 
a  relation  or  other  fit  person  until  it  attains  the  age  of  six- 
teen, and  may  compel  the  parent  to  contribute  to  its 
maintenance  (n).  Magistrates  are  also  empowered  to  issue 
a  warrant  authorising  a  police-constable  to  search  for  any 
child   who   is   alleged   to   be   ill-treated   or   neglected,    and   to 


(h)  R.  V.  Senior,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  283;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  175.  This  case  was 
decided  under  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children  Act,  1894,  which  also  made 
"  wilful  neglect  "  a  misdemeanour.  See  also  Oakey  V.  Jackson,  [1914]  2  K.  B. 
216;  83  L.  J.  K.  B.  712. 

(i)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  12,  sub-3.  4. 

<k)  Ibid.  s.  37. 

(I)  V.  p.  440,  post. 

(m)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  26. 

in)  Ibid.  ss.  21,  22. 


182  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

bring  it  before  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  in  order  tbat 
due  provision  for  its  safety  may  be  made  (o).  Moreover,  a 
constable  may  without  warrant  arrest  any  person  who  in  his 
sight  commits  any  of  the  above-mentioned  offences  if  the 
name  and  residence  of  such  person  cannot  be  ascertained  by 
the  constable,  or  any  person  whom  he  has  reason  to  believe 
has  committed  any  such  offence  if  he  has  reasonable  grounds 
for  believing  that  such  person  will  abscond,  or  if  his  name 
and  address  cannot  be  ascertained  {p). 

For  a  person  having  the  custody,  charge,  or  care  of  a  child 
or  young  person  between  the  ages  of  four  and  sixteen  to  reside 
in  or  frequent  a  brothel  is  a  misdemeanour  and  is  punishable 
either  on  indictment  or  summary  conviction  by  a  fine  of  £25 
or  imprisonment  for  six  months  {q). 

If  a  person  having  the  custody,  charge,  or  care  of  a  girl 
under  the  age  of  sixteen  causes  or  encourages  her  seduction, 
prostitution,  or  unlawful  carnal  knowledge,  he  is  guilty  of 
a  misdemeanour  and  is  liable  to  imprisonment  for  two  years; 
and  he  will  be  deemed  to  have  caused  or  encouraged  the 
seduction,  &c.,  if  he  has  knowingly  allowed  her  to  consort 
with  persons  of  known  immoral  character  and  the  girl  is 
seduced  (/•). 

The  Children  Act,  1908,  contains  provisions  inflicting  on 
summary  conviction  a  penalty  of  £25  or  imprisonment  for 
six  months  upon  persons  who,  for  reward,  undertake  the 
nursing  and  maintenance  of  infants  under  the  age  of  seven 
years  apart  from  their  parents,  without  complying  with  the 
provisions  of  the  Act  as  to  notices  to  the  local  authority 
and  otherwise,  or  if  such  persons  insure  the  lives  of  such 
infants  [s). 

It  is  an  offence,  punishable  by  a  Court  of  summary 
jurisdiction   with  imprisonment   for  three  months  or   a   fine 


(o)  Ihid.  s.  24. 

(p)  Ibid.  s.  19. 

iq)  Ibid.  s.  16,  sub-s.  1.  This  section  does  not  affect  the  liability  of  a  person 
to  be  indicted  under  section  6  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885  (v. 
p.  158),  but  on  the  trial  of  a  person  under  that  section  he  may  be  found  guilty 
of  an  offence  under  this  section.     Ibid.  s.  16,  sub-s.  2. 

(r)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  17  ;  10  Edw.  VII.  &  1  Geo.  V.  c.  25,  s.  1. 

(s)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  ss.  1—1] 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  183 

of  £25,'  or  both,  (i)  to  cause  or  allow  a  child  or  young  person 
to  be  in  any  street  or  place  for  the  purpose  of  begging, 
whether  under  the  pretence  of  singing,  selling,  &c.,  or  other- 
wise (t) ;  (ii)  to  cause  or  allow  a  boy  under  the  age  of 
fourteen,  or  a  girl  under  the  age  of  sixteen,  to  be  in  a  street 
or  public-house  (u)  for  singing,  playing,  or  performing  for 
profit,  or  offering  anything  for  sale,  between  9  p.m.  and 
6  A.M.,  which  hours  may  be  extended  or  restricted  by  the* 
local  authority  (w);  (iii)  to  cause  or  allow  any  child  under 
eleven  years  of  age  to  be  at  any  time  in  a  street,  or  public- 
house  (x),  or  in  a  circus  or  place  of  amusement  or  public- 
entertainment,  for  the  purpose  of  singing,  playing,  or 
performing  for  profit,  or  offering  anything  for  sale,  or  to* 
cause  or  allow  a  child  under  sixteen  years  of  age  to  be  trained! 
as  an  acrobat,  or  circus  performer,  or  for  any  dangerousj 
exhibition;  but  a  licence  may  be  granted  by  magistrates:, 
subject  to  proper  restrictions  for  the  protection  of  the  child, 
for  the  employment  of  a  child  above  ten  years  of  age,  to  take 
part  in  such  entertainment  or  to  be  so  trained  [y). 

It  is  forbidden  to  cause  any  male  child  or  young  person 
under  sixteen  years  of  age,  or  any  female  under  eighteen 
years  of  age,  to  take  part  in  any  public  exhibition  or  perform- 
ance whereby  its  life  or  limbs  might  be  endangered.  The 
penalty  for  the  offence  is  £10;  but  if  an  accident  happens 
to  the  child,  causing  it  actual  bodily  harm,  the  employer 
is  liable  to  be  indicted  for  an  assault,  and  the  Court  has 
power  to  order  him  to  pay  £20  compensation  for  the  benefit 
of  the  child  [z). 

It  has  also  been  made  illegal  to  employ  any  child  under 
the  age  of  eleven  in  any  street  trading,  or  in  any  occupation 
likely  to  be  injurious  to  its  life,  health,  or  education;  and 
power  has  been  given  to  local  authorities  to  make  by-laws 


(t)  Ihid.  8.  14. 

(u)  A  child  under  the  age  of  fourteen  must  not  be  allowed  at  all  in  the  bar  of 
a  public-house,  except  during  the  hours  of  closing,  under  a  penalty  of  £2  upon 
the  licence-holder,  ibid.  s.  120. 

(w)  4  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  8.  2  (b). 

(i)  See  note  (u),  supra. 

(y)  4  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  2  (c),  (d). 

(z)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  34,  s.  3,  as  amended  by  60  &  61  Vict.  c.  52. 


184  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 

as  to  the  age  below  which  any  employment  shall  be  illegal, 
the  number  of  hours  during  which  children  may  be  employed, 
and  prohibiting  absolutely  or  under  conditions  the  employ- 
ment of  children  in  any  specified  occupation  (a). 

In  proceedings  under  the  Children  Act,  1908,  for  the 
cruelty  or  ill-treatment  of  a  child  or  young  person  the  de- 
fendant's husband  or  wife  is  a  competent  but  not  compellable 
witness  for  the  prosecution  or  defence,  and  without  the 
consent  of  .the  person  charged  (b). 

It  is  usual  to  prove  the  age  of  the  child  or  young  person 
in  question  by  producing  a  certificate  of  birth  with  evidence 
■of  identity.  But  this  may  be  proved  by  any  legal  evidence, 
such  as  the  production  of  the  child  in  Court  or  the  statement 
of  a  witness,  who  has  seen  it,  of  his  belief  as  to  its  age  (c) ; 
and  in  the  absence  of  any  proof  of  age  by  the  prosecution 
it  will  be  sufficient  if  the  child  appears  to  the  Court  to  have 
been  of  the  specified  age  when  the  offence  was  committed 
unless  the  contrary  is  proved  (d). 

Upon  a  charge  of  cruelty  to  a  child  or  young  person  or 
of  any  offence  involving  bodily  injury  to  it,  if  the  Court 
is  satisfied  that  the  attendance  of  the  child  or  young  person 
alleged  to  have  been  ill-treated  is  not  essential  to  the  jus^ 
hearing  of  the  case  it  may  proceed  in  his  absence  (e). 


EMPLOYMENT    OF     CHILDREN    ABROAD. 

By  the  Children  (Employment  Abroad)  Act,  1913,  it  is 
made  an  offence  for  any  person  to  cause  or  procure  a  child 
or  young  person,  or  having  the  custody,  charge,  or  care  of 
any  child,  &c.,  to  allow  such  child,  &c.,  to  go  out  of  the 
United  Kingdom  for  playing  or  performing  for  profit,  unless. 


(a)  3  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  ss.  1  and  3. 

(h)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  27;  Leach  v.  R.,  [1912]  A.  C.  305;  v.  p. 

(c)  R.  V.  Cox,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  179;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293. 

(d)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  123,  sub-s.  2.  This  eub-section  applies  to  all  offences 
under  the  Act  or  in  the  First  Schedule  to  the  Act,  except  offences  under  the 
Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885. 

(e)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  31. 


ASSAULTS,    ETC. 


185 


in  the  case  of  a  young  person,  a  licence  under  the  Act  has 
been  granted.  This  offence  is  punishable  on  summary  con- 
viction by  line  of  £100  or  alternatively,  or  in  addition,  by 
imprisonment  for  three  months.  If,  however,  the  offender 
has  procured  the  child,  &c.,  to  go  out  of  the  United  Kingdom 
by  any  false  pretence  or  representation,  he  is  liable,  on  con- 
viction on  indictment,  to  imprisonment  for  two  years. 
Proceedings  in  respect  of  an  offence  under  the  Act  must  be 
instituted  within  three  months  from  the  discovery  of  the 
commission  of  the  offence  by  the  person  taking  the  pro- 
ceedings. The  wife  or  husband  of  the  person  charged  is  a 
competent  but  not  compellable  witness  for  the  prosecution  or 
defence,  and  without  the  consent  of  the  person  charged  (/). 

Lunatics. — Ill-treating  or  wilfully  neglecting  a  patient  in 
an  institution  for  lunatics  by  any  person  employed  therein, 
or  by  any  one  having  charge  of  a  lunatic,  is  a  misdemeanour, 
punishable  on  indictment  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  on 
summary  conviction  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  £20  (^r).  The 
expression  "  institution  for  lunatics  "  includes  any  house 
licensed  for  their  reception,  and  it  is  a  misdemeanour,  punish- 
able by  a  fine  of  £50  and  by  imprisonment,  to  take  charge 
of,  receive,  or  detain  a  lunatic  for  payment  in  any  house 
not  so  licensed,  or  to  receive  or  detain  two  or  more  lunatics 
in  an  unlicensed  house,  even  if  no  payment  is  required  (h). 

The  Lunacy  Act,  1890,  contains  many  other  provisions  for 
the  protection  of  lunatics,  and  inflicts  severe  penalties  if 
these  provisions  are  not  complied  with  (i). 


(/)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  7,  ss.  1  and  3. 

ig)  53  Vict.  c.  5,  s.  322  (The  Lunacy  Act,  1890). 

(h)  Ibid.  8.  315. 

(t)  See,  in  particular,  section  316,  Neglect  to  send  notices  on  admission  to 
institution,  or  on  discharge  or  death;  section  317,  Wilful  misstatements  in 
petitions,  medical  certi6cates,  reports,  &c. ;  section  318,  False  entries  in  books 
or  returns;  section  319,  Omission  to  give  notice  of  lunatic's  death  to  coroner; 
section  321,  Obstructing  Lunacy  Commissioners  or  visitors;  section  40,  Using 
mechanical  means  of  bodily  restraint  on  lunatics  without  necessity  or  contrary 
to  regulations  of  Act ;  section  214,  Making  untrue  statements  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  a  licence  for  a  house  for  the  reception  of  lunatics;  section  222, 
Detaining  lunatics  .'nore  than  two  months  after  the  licence  for  the  house  has 
expired ;  section  233.  Lodging  lunatics  in  premises  not  included  in  the  licence. 
Offences  against  any  of  these  sections  are  declared  to  be  misdemeanours. 


186  ASSAULTS,    ETC. 


DEFECTIVES. 


By  tlie  Mental  Deficiency  Act,  1913,  the  following  are 
made  misdemeanours  punishable  on  indictment  by  fine  or 
imprisonment  for  two  years,  or,  if  prosecuted  summarily, 
by  imprisonment  for  three  months  and  (or)  a  fine  of  £50  (Jc) : 

(i)  Undertaking  without  consent  of  the  Board  of  Control 
constituted  by  the  Act  the  care  and  control  of  more  than 
one  defective  (l). 

(ii)  For  the  manager  of  an  institution  for  defectives,  or  for 
the  guardian  of  a  defective,  to  detain  a  patient  or  exercise 
the  powers  conferred  by  the  Act  after  he  knows  that  such 
powers  have  expired  (in). 

(iii)  Obstructing  a  commissioner  or  inspector  or  any  officer 
appointed  by  a  local  authority  under  the  Act  (n). 

(iv)  For  a  manager,  officer,  nurse,  &c.,  in  an  institution  or 
certified  house,  or  for  any  person  having  charge  of  a 
defective,  to  ill-treat  or  wilfully  neglect  the  defective  (o). 

(v)  Knowingly  making  false  entries  in  any  book,  statement, 
or  return  as  to  any  matter  in  respect  of  which  an  entry  is 
required  under  the  Act  (p). 

(vi)  Supplying  any  untrue  information,  description,  or 
notice  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  any  certificate  or 
approval  under  the  Act  (q). 


FALSE    IMPRISONMENT. 


Wrongful  imprisonment  is  a  misdemeanour  at  common  law, 
punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both.  All  that  the 
prosecutor  has  to  prove  is  the  imprisonment;  it  is  for  the 
defendant  to  justify  what  he  did  (;•).  The  indictment  also 
usually  alleges  an  assault. 

Every  confinement  or  restraint  of  the  liberty  of  a  person  is 
an  imprisonment;  for  example,  forcibly  detaining  a  man  in 

(fc)  §  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  28,  s.  60.  (Z)  s.  51,  sub-s.  1. 

(m)  8.  51,  sub-8.  3.  (n)  s.  54,  sub-s.  1. 

(o)  s.  55.  •  (p)  s.  57. 

(q)  s.  58.  (r)  Archbold,  p    959, 


ASSAULTS,    ETC.  187 

the  street.  Though  a  party,  on  being  shown  a  magistrate's 
warrant,  goes  willingly  upon  the  requirement  of  the  constable, 
this  is  an  imprisonment  which  the  person  giving  him  into 
custody  may  be  called  upon  to  justify  (5). 

We  shall  see,  under  the  title  ''  Arrest,"  in  what  cases  one 
person  is  justified  in  detaining  another  (t). 


is)  Chivn  V.  Morris,  [1826]  2  C.  &  P.  361;  but  v.  also  Arrowsmith  v.  Le 
Mesurier,  [1806]  2  B.  &  P.  N.  E.  211. 
(t)  v.. p.  288  et.  stq. 


PART    III. 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  INDIVIDUALS— THEIR 
PEOPERTY. 

CHAPTER  I. 

LARCENY. 

We  have  now  to  consider  three  offences  which  are  often 
confused — larceny,  embezzlement,  false  pretences.  Before 
attempting  to  distinguish  them  it  is  necessary  to  understand 
the  meanings  of  the  terms  "  property  "  and  "  possession." 

A  person  has  the  property  in  things  of  which  he  is  the 
owner.  If,  for  example,  I  buy  a  motor-car  from  a  person 
who  can  give  me  a  good  title  to  it,  I  have  the  right  of  owner- 
ship over  it,  and  it  is  my  property.  Possession,  on  the  other 
hand,  simply  implies  physical  control  over  a  thing,  whether 
exercised  rightfully  or  wrongfully.  My  customer  to  whom 
I  let  my  car,  or  a  thief  who  steals  it,  each  has  possession,  but 
I  retain  my  property.  If,  however,  a  person  has  possession 
of  a  thing  and  also  for  any  reason  has  a  right  to  retain 
possession  of  it  as  against  the  true  owner,  as,  e.g.,  in  virtue 
of  a  bailment  or  loan,  he  is  said  to  have  a  "  special  property  " 
in  the  thing. 

I  may,  however,  have  possession  of  a  thing  although  I  am 
not,  in  fact,  exercising  control  over  it.  My  possession  is  then 
said  to  be  constructive.  This  occurs  (i)  where  the  thing  is 
in  some  place  over  which  I  exercise  general  control,  as,  e.g., 
money  in  the  till  of  my  shop;  (ii)  where  it  is  in  the  hands 
of  my  servant,  for  the  possession  of  a  servant  is  deemed  to  be 


190  LARCENY. 

the  possession  of  his  master  and  the  servant  himself  is  said 
to  have  merely  the  custody  (a). 

We  can  now  distinguish  between  larceny,  embezzlement, 
and  false  pretences. 

In  larceny  the  possession  is  taken  (actually  or  con- 
structively) froTn  a  person  who  has  the  possession,  whether 
or  not  he  is  the  owner;  as  when  my  motor-car  is  stolen  from 
me  or  from  my  bailee,  or  money  is  stolen  from  my  till  or 
my  servant.  In  embezzlement,  possession  is  taken  of  some- 
thing which  is  my  property,  but  it  is  taken  before  it  has  come 
into  my  actual  or  constructive  possession,  as,  e.g.,  where  my 
shopman,  instead  of  paying  to  me  money  which  he  has  re- 
ceived from  a  customer  for  me,  intercepts  it  and  converts 
it  to  his  own  use  (6).  In  false  pretences  the  person  com- 
mitting the  offence  acquires  the  property  in  something  from 
me.  I  give  it  to  him,  intending  to  pass  not  merely  the 
possession  but  the  property,  but  I  am  induced  to  do  so  by  his 
false  pretences,  as,  e.g.,  where  he  obtains  money  or  goods 
from  me  by  false  representations  made  in  a  begging  letter. 

The  difference  between  these  offences  is  not  now  of  so  much 
importance  as  formerly,  for  by  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (c) — 

(i)  On  the  trial  of  a  person  indicted  for  embezzlement  and 
fraudulent  application  or  disposition  of  property  under 
section  17  of  the  Act,  if  it  is  proved  that  he  stole  the  property 
in  question,  the  jury  may  find  him  guilty  of  larceny;  and 
vice  versa,  if  indicted  for  larceny,  he  may  be  convicted  of 
embezzlement  or  of  fraudulent  application  or  disposition. 

(ii)  A  person  indicted  for  larceny  may  be  convicted  of 
obtaining  by  false  pretences. 

(iii)  If  a  person  is  indicted  for  obtaining  property  by  false 
pretences  and  it  is  proved  that  he  stole  it,  he  can  nevertheless 
be  convicted  of  obtaining  by  false  pretences. 

The  common  law  and  statute  law  relating  to  larceny  have 
now  been  modified  by  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (d). 

(a)  R.  V.  Cooke,  L.  K.  1  C.  C.  E.  299;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  68. 

(b)  R.  V.  Masters.  2  C.  &  K.  936. 

(c)  s.  44.  sub-ss.  2,  3.  and  4. 

(d)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50.  In  the  chapters  relating  to  larceny,  embezzlement, 
false  pretences,  and  burglary,  etc.,  the  Quotation  merely  of  a  section  refers  to 
this  Act;  the  figures  (1861)  refer  to  the  Larceny  Act,  1861. 


LAUCENY.  191 

By  section  1  it  is  provided  that,  for  the  purposes  of  the  Act, 

1.  A  person  steals  who,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner, 
fraudulently  and  without  a  claim  of  right  made  in  good 
faith,  takes  and  carries  away  anything  capable  of  being 
stolen  with  intent,  at  the  time  of  such  taking,  permanently 
to  deprive  the  owner  thereof;  provided  that  a  person  may  be 
guilty  of  stealing  any  such  thing,  notwithstanding  that  he  has 
lawful  possession  thereof,  if,  being  a  bailee  or  part  owner 
thereof,  he  fraudulently  converts  the  same  to  his  own  use, 
or  the  use  of  any  person  other  than  the  owner. 

2.  (i)  The  expression  "takes"  includes  obtaining  the 
possession  (a)  by  any  trick;  (b)  by  intimidation;  (c)  under  a 
mistake  on  the  part  of  the  owner  with  knowledge  on  the 
part  of  the  taker  that  possession  has  been  so  obtained;  (d)  by 
finding,  where  at  the  time  of  the  finding  the  finder  believes 
that  the  owner  can  be  discovered  by  taking  reasonable  steps; 
(ii)  the  expression  "  carries  away  "  includes  any  removal  of 
anything  from  the  place  which  it  occupies,  but  in  the  case 
of  a  thing  attached  only  if  it  has  been  completely  detached; 
(iii)  the  expression  "  owner "  includes  any  part  owner,  or 
person  having  possession  or  control  of,  or  a  special  property 
in,   anything  capable  of  being  stolen. 

3.  Everything  which  has  value  and  is  the  property  of  any 
person,  and  if  adhering  to  the  realty  then  after  severance 
therefrom,  shall  be  capable  of  being  stolen;  provided  that  (a) 
save  as  hereinafter  expressly  provided  with  respect  to  fixtures, 
growing  things,  and  ore  from  mines,  anything  attached  to 
or  forming  part  of  the  realty  shall  not  be  capable  of  being 
stolen  by  the  person  who  severs  the  same  from  the  realty, 
unless  after  severance  he  has  abandoned  possession  thereof; 
and  (b)  the  carcase  of  a  creature  wild  by  nature  and  not 
reduced  into  possession  while  living  shall  not  be  capable 
of  being  stolen  by  the  person  who  has  killed  such  creature, 
unless  after  killing  it  he  has  abandoned  possession  of  the 
carcase. 

This  section,  every  word  of  which  is  of  importance,  mav 
be   considered   under  the   following  heads:  — 

1.  What  kinds  of  property  may  be  the  subjects  of  larceny. 


192 


LAllCENY. 


2.  What  must  be  the  criminal  intent. 

3.  What  constitutes  a  taking  and  carrying  away. 

1.  The  subjects  of  larceny. — At  common  law  certain  kinds 
of  property  could  not  be  the  subjects  of  larceny.  These 
were  (e) :  — 

A.  Things  real  or  savouring  of  or  attached  to  the  realty. 

B.  Bonds,  bills,  and  other  choses  in  action. 

C.  Things  which  are  not  the  subjects  of  property. 
As  to  these  in  order :  — 

A.  The  first  and  chief  example  of  the  common  law 
exclusion  was — Things  real,  as  lands  and  houses;  and  things 
attached  or  belonging  to  the  realty,  as  trees,  growing  crops, 
grass,  the  stones  or  lead  of  a  house;  also  title-deeds  and 
other  writings  relating  to  real  estate,  inasmuch  as  they 
savour  of  the  realty,  and  pass  like  real  property  to  the  heir 
or  devisee.  If  the  rights  of  the  owner  of  such  property  are 
riolated,  he  must  seek  a  remedy  in  a  civil  action  of  trespass. 
He  cannot,  as  a  rule  (see  exceptions  below),  appeal  to  the 
criminal  law  for  the  punishment  of  the  offender.  But  if  the 
things  have  been  severed  from  the  land,  &c.,  e.g.,  mown 
grass,  and  are  then  feloniously  taken  away,  these  may  be 
made  the  subjects  of  an  indictment  for  larceny,  inasmuch 
as  by  the  severance  they  have  become  personal  goods.  How- 
ever, to  give  them  this  quality  where  the  severance  has  been 
by  the  wrongdoer  himself  a  substantial  interval  must  have 
elapsed  between  the  severance  and  the  removal,  so  that  the 
acts  are  perfectly  distinct.  And  in  this  interval  the  wrong- 
doer must  have  intended  to  have  abandoned  the  wrongful 
possession  begun  at  the  time  of  the  severance;  for  example, 
it  will  not  be  larceny  to  sever  the  article  and  then  conceal 
it  till  one  can  conveniently  return  and  carry  it  away,  how- 
ever long  the  interval  may  be,  for  the  whole  is  regarded  as 
one  continuous  act  (/).  This  common  law  rule  is  preserved 
by  section  1  (3)  (a)  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916. 


'e)  Archbold,  523,  524. 

(J)  R   V.  Townley,  [1871]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  315 ;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  144. 


LARCENY.  193 

The  following  are  the  statutory  modifications  of  the  old 
common  law  rule  excluding  this  class  of  property:  — 

a  Materials  of  buildings,  fixtures,  Sfc. — To  steal  or  to 
rip,  cut,  sever,  or  break,  with  intent  to  steal,  any  glass  or 
wood-work  belonging  to  any  building  whatsoever;  or  any 
metal ;  or  any  utensil  or  fixture  fixed  in  or  to  any  building 
whatsoever;  or  anything  made  of  metal  fixed  in  any  land 
being  private  property  or  for  a  fence  to  a  dwelling-house, 
garden,  or  area,  or  in  any  square  or  street,  or  in  any  place 
dedicated  to  the  public  use  or  ornament,  or  in  any  burial- 
ground,  is  a  felony  punishable  as  simple  larceny  [g). 

p.  Mines,  S^c. — To  steal,  or  sever  with  intent  to  steal,  the 
ore  of  any  metal,  or  any  manganese,  blacklead,  &c.,  or  any 
coal  from  any  mine,  bed,  or  vein,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  with  or  without  hard 
labour  {h). 

The  same  consequences  attend  thefts  of  a  similar  nature  by 
any  one  employed  about  the  mine  (t). 

y.  Trees. — To  steal,  cut,  destroy,  or  damage  with  intent  to 
steal,  the  whole  or  any  part  of  any  tree,  sapling,  shrub,  or 
underwood  growing  in  a  park,  pleasure-ground,  garden, 
orchard,  or  avenue,  or  in  any  ground  adjoining  or  belonging 
to  a  dwelling-house,  if  the  injury  done  or  the  value  of  the 
article  stolen  amounts  to  the  value  of  more  than  £1,  or,  if 
growing  elsewhere,  more  than  £5,  is  a  felony  punishable  as 
simple  larceny  (A-).  If  the  injury  is  to  the  value  of  Is., 
wherever  the  tree,  &c.,  may  be  growing,  the  accused  may  be 
dealt  with  summarily  and  punished  for  the  first  offence  by 
fine  not  exceeding  £5  over  and  above  the  injury  done;  for 
the  second,  imprisonment  not  exceeding  twelve  months  (Z) ; 
on  a  third  conviction,  the  offence  is  a  felony,  punishable  as 
simple  larceny  (m). 


(g)  8.  8,  8ub-8.  1.  (;i)  s.  11. 

(i)  8.  39  (186H.  {k)  8.  8,  8ub-8.  2. 

(I)  8.  33  (1861).  (m)  8.  8,  8ub-8.  2. 

C.L.  13 


194  LARCENY. 

8.  Plants,  Sfc. — To  steal,  or  destroy,  or  damage  with 
intent  to  steal,  any  plant,  root,  fruit,  or  vegetable  production 
growing  in  any  garden,  orchard,  nursery-ground,  hothouse, 
or  conservatory,  is  punishable  on  summary  conviction  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  six  months,  or  fine  not  exceed- 
ing £20  (n).  The  second  offence  is  punishable  as  simple 
larceny  (o). 

e.  Deeds,  ^-c. — To  (i)  steal  (p),  or  (ii)  for  any  fraudulent 
purpose  to  destroy,  cancel,  obliterate,  or  conceal  (q)  any  or 
part  of  any  documents  of  title  to  lands  is  a  felony  punish- 
able by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  five  years. 

B.  A  second  exclusion  by  the  common  law  was  of  choses 
in  action  (i.e.,  mere  rights  to  demand  property  by  action  or 
other  proceedings),  and  documents  which  are  merely  evidence 
of  such  rights. 

Larceny  of  choses  in  action  and  securities  is  now,  however, 
punishable  under  section  2  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (r).  By 
section  46  the  expression  "  valuable  security  "  includes  any 
writing  entitling  or  evidencing  the  title  of  any  person  to 
any  share  or  interest  in  any  public  stock,  annuity,  fund,  or 
debt  of  any  part  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  or  of  any 
foreign  State,  or  in  any  stock,  &c.,  of  any  body  corporate, 
company,  or  society,  whether  within  or  without  His  Majesty's 
Dominions,  or  to  any  deposit  in  any  bank,  and  also  includes 
any  scrip,  debenture,  bill,  note,  warrant,  order,  or  other 
security  for  payment  of  money,  or  any  accountable  receipt, 
release,  or  discharge,  or  any  receipt  or  other  instrument 
evidencing  the  payment  of  money,  or  the  delivery  of  any 
chattel    personal   and    any  document    of   title    to   lands    or 


(n)  8.  36  (1861).  It  should  be  noticed  that  by  section  37  stealing  cultivated 
roots  or  plants  used  for  the  food  of  man  or  beast  growing  in  any  land  is  punish- 
able on  summary  conviction  by  fine  and  imprisonment,  v.  pp.  458. 

(o)  s.  8,  sub-s.  3. 

(p)  8.  7,  8ub-s.  1. 

iq)  3.  28  (  1861).  As  to  concealment  of  instruments  of  title  or  falsification  of 
pedigree  by  a  vendor  or  mortgagor,  or  his  solicitor  or  agent,  v.  22  &  23  Vict, 
c.  35,  8.  24. 

(r)  Also,  in  case  of  theft  by  persons  in  the  public  service,  under  s.  17,  sub-s.  2, 
V.  p.  212;  and,  in  case  of  theft  of  postal  packets  by  Post  Office  officers,  under 
6.  18.  and  under  the  Post  Office  Act,  1908,  s.  55,  v.  p.  "Sie. 


LARCENY.  195 

goods  (s).  The  expression  "document  of  title  io  lands" 
includes  any  deed,  map,  register,  &c,,  being  or  containing 
evidence  of  the  title,  or  any  part  of  the  title,  to  any 
real  estate,  or  to  any  interest  in  or  out  of  any  real  estate. 
The  term  "  document  of  title  to  goods  "  includes  any  bill  of 
lading,  India  warrant,  dock  warrant,  warehouse-keeper's 
certificate,  warrant,  or  order  for  the  delivery  or  transfer  of 
any  goods  or  valuable  things,  bought  or  sold  note,  or  any 
other  document  used  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business  as 
proof  of  the  possession  or  control  of  goods,  or  authorising  or 
purporting  to  authorise,  either  by  indorsement  or  by  delivery, 
the  possessor  of  such  document  to  transfer  or  receive  any 
goods  thereby  represented  or  therein  mentioned  or  referred 
to  (t). 

The  fraudulent  destruction,  cancellation,  &c.,  of  any 
valuable  securities  other  than  documents  of  title  to  land 
is  a  felony  punishable  in  the  same  manner  as  the  larceny 
of  the  property  represented  by  the  security  (w). 

It  will  be  convenient  to  notice  here  the  other  exceptional 
cases  of  stealing  written  instruments. 

Wills. — To  (i)  steal  any  will,  codicil,  or  other  testamentary 
instrument,  either  of  a  dead  or  living  person  (w),  or  (ii) 
for  any  fraudulent  purpose  to  destroy,  cancel,  obliterate, 
or  conceal,  either  during  the  life  or  after  the  death  of  the 
testator,  the  whole  or  any  part  of  any  will,  codicil,  or 
other  testamentary  instrument,  whether  of  real  or  personal 
property  (a),  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  life.  Neither  in  case  (i)  nor  case  (ii)  can  a 
person  be  convicted  if,  before  he  is  charged  with  the  offence, 
he  has  first  disclosed  such  act  on  oath  in  consequence  of  any 
compulsory  process  of  a  Court  of  law  or  equity  in  any  action 


(»)  It  also  includes  currency  notes  (4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  14,  s.  1,  sub-s.  5)  and 
money  orders  (Post  Office  Act,  1908,  s.  59  (1)). 

(t)  Similar  but  not  precisely  the  same  definitions  occur  in  section  1  of  the 
Tjarceny  Act,  1861,  which  should  be  referred  to  for  such  offences  as  are  within 
unrepealed  sections  of  that  Act. 

(u)  s.  27  (1861). 

iw)  s.  6. 

tx)  8.  29  (1861). 


196  LARCENY. 

or  proceeding  instituted  by  the  party  aggrieved  (y) ;  in  case 
(ii)  he  has  the  same  protection  if  the  act  was  first  disclosed 
in  any  compulsory  examination  or  disposition  in  bank- 
ruptcy {z) ;  but  in  case  (i)  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  merely 
provides  that  any  statement  or  admission  made  in  such 
examination  or  deposition  shall  not  be  admissible  in  evidence 
against  him  (a). 

Records. — To  (i)  steal  (b)  or  (ii)  for  any  fraudulent  pur- 
pose to  remove,  or  to  unlawfully  and  maliciously  injure, 
obliterate,  or  destroy  (c)  records,  writs,  affidavits,  orders,  or 
other  original  documents  belonging  to  a  Court  of  record,  or 
relating  to  any  matter,  civil  or  criminal,  depending  in  any 
such  Court,  or  any  document  relating  to  the  business  of  any 
office,  or  employment  under  His  Majesty,  and  being  in  any 
office  appertaining  to  any  Court  of  justice,  or  in  any  Govern- 
ment or  public  office,  is  a  felony  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  five  years. 

C.  A  third  exclusion  of  the  common  law  is  of  things  which 
are  not  the  subjects  of  property  at  all. 

The  chief  example  of  this  is  in  the  case  of  certain  animals. 
But,  in  addition  to  these,  in  certain  other  things  there  is 
no  property,  as  a  corpse  (d),  and,  it  has  been  said,  of  treasure- 
trove  (e),  waifs,  &c. 

Water  supplied  by  a  water  company  to  a  customer,  and 
standing  in  his  pipes,  is  a  subject  of  larceny  at  common 
law  (/) ;  so  also  is  gas  (g).  To  maliciously  or  fraudulently 
abstract,  consume,  or  divert  electricity  is  by  statute  punish- 
able as  simple  larceny  (h). 

(y)  8.  29  (1861) ;  8.  43,  snb-s.  2. 

(z)  8.  29  (1861). 

(a)  8.  43,  sub-s.  3.  The  protection  given  by  s.  29  (1861)  applies  also  to  documents 
of  title  to  land  (v.  p.  194) ;  that  given  by  s.  43,  sub-ss.  2  and  3,  applies  to  offences 
a^Tainst  ss.  6,  7  (1),  20,  21,  and  22  (v.  pp.  194,  195,  224—229). 
"  (b)  s.  7,  8ub-s8.  2  and  3. 

(c)  8.  30  (1861). 

(d)  It  is,  however,  a  misdemeanour  to  disinter  a  dead  body  for  the  purpose 
of  dissection,  or  to  sell  it  for  gain  or  profit  (R.  v.  Lynn,  [1788]  2  T.  R.  733); 
see  also  p.  123. 

(e)  But  V.  p.  63,  and  Archbold,  524. 

(/)  Ferens  v.  O'Brien.  ri883J  11  Q.  B.  T).  21;  52  L.  T.  M.  C.  70. 
(g)  R.  V.  White,  [1853]  Dears.  C.  C.  203;  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  123. 
Ih)  s.  10. 


LARCENY.  197 

Animals. — At  common  law  there  ca.i  be  no  larceny  of 
animals  in  which  there  can  be  no  property.  Such  are  beasts 
that  are  feros  naturae  and  unreclaimed,  e.g.,  deer,  hares,  or 
conies  in  a  forest,  chase,  or  warren;  fish  in  an  open  river  or 
pond ;  or  birds  at  their  natural  liberty,  or  their  eggs  (t) ;  and 
this  notwithstanding  that  the  right  to  take  the  animals  in 
the  particular  place  is  enjoyed  exclusively  by  one  or  more 
persons.  Thus  it  is  not  larceny  to  shoot  and  take  a  hare  on 
another  person's  land;  the  offence  will  be  one  against  the 
Game  Laws.  On  the  other  hand,  dead  animals,  whether  to 
be  used  for  food  or  not,  may  be  the  subjects  of  larceny. 
But  where  the  killing  and  the  taking  are  both  by  the  accused, 
the  rule  noticed  above  as  to  a  break  in  the  proceedings  by 
abandoning  possession  must  be  borne  in  mind  [h).  This  rule 
also  is  preserved  by  section  1  (3)  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916. 

Again,  if  the  animals  are  evidently  reclaimed,  or  are 
practically  under  the  care  and  dominion  of  any  person,  and 
may  serve  for  food  {e.g.,  pheasants  in  a  pheasantry),  they 
could,  at  common  law,  be  the  subjects  of  larceny.  So,  also, 
valuable  domestic  animals,  as  horses;  and  all  animals  domitoe 
naturae  which  serve  for  food,  as  swine,  poultry,  and  the  like; 
and  the  products  of  any  of  them,  as  eggs,  milk,  wool,  &c. 
But  other  animals  which  do  not  serve  for  food  were  not 
the  subjects  of  larceny  at  common  law,  e.g.,  dogs,  bears  and 
foxes,  though  they  might  be  recovered  in  a  civil  action. 

Now,  however,  by  section  1  (3)  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916; 
any  creature,  alive  or  dead,  whether  serving  for  food  or  not, 
is  capable  of  being  stolen  if  it  has  any  value  and  is  the 
property  of  any  person,  i.e.,  has  been  reduced  into  possession. 
But  offences  which  at  the  commencement  of  the  Act  were 
punishable  only  on  summary  conviction  remain  only  so 
punishable  (?),  as,  e.g.,  the  stealing  of  any  animal  not  the 
subject  of  larceny  at  common  law. 


(i)  R.  V.  Stride,  [1908]  1  K.  B.  617,  627;  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  490.  But  it  will 
be  otherwise  if  the  eggs  have  been  reduced  into  possession  and  are  afterwardd 
stolen,  ibid. 

(k)  V.  p.  192.    R.  V.  Read,  [1877]  3  Q.  B.  D.  131 ;  47  L.  J.  M.  C.  60. 

(I)  s.  47,  Bub-8.  2. 


198  LARCENY. 

Larceny  of  the  following  animals,  &c.,  is  governed  by 
special  sections. 

a.  Deer. — To  unlawfully  and  wilfully  course,  hunt,  snare, 
carry  away,  or  kill  or  wound,  or  attempt  to  kill  or  wound, 
any  deer  kept  in  an  unenclosed  part  of  a  forest,  chase,  or 
purlieu  is  punishable,  on  summary  conviction,  by  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  £50.  The  second  offence  is  a  felony  punish- 
able by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  {n).  If  the  act 
is  done  in  an  enclosed  place,  the  first  or  any  offence  is  a 
felony,  punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two 
years  (o).  To  have  in  possession,  without  satisfactorily 
accounting  for  the  same,  any  deer,  or  the  head,  skin,  or  other 
part  thereof,  or  a  snare  or  engine  for  taking  deer  (/?),  or  to 
set  or  use  any  such  snare,  or  destroy  any  part  of  the  fence 
of  any  land  where  any  deer  are  kept  [q),  is  punishable,  on 
summary  conviction,  by  a  fine  of  £20. 

The  sections  creating  these  offences  are,  however,  only 
applicable  where  the  deer  has  been  hunted  or  killed  within 
the  forest,  chase,  or  purlieu,  and  not  to  the  hunting,  killing, 
or  being  in  possession  of  a  deer  which  has  escaped  beyond 
the  boundary  (r). 

/8.  Hares  and  Rabbits.  —  To  unlawfully  and  wilfully, 
between  the  expiration  of  the  first  hour  after  sunset  and  the 
beginning  of  the  last  hour  before  sunrise,  take  or  kill  any 
hare  or  rabbit  in  a  warren  or  ground  (whether  enclosed  or 
not)  lawfully  used  for  the  breeding  or  keeping  of  hares  or 
rabbits  is  a  misdemeanour.  To  do  the  above  at  any  other 
time,  or  at  any  time  to  set  a  snare,  is  punishable,  on  sum- 
mary conviction,  by  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £5  (s). 

y.  Fish. — To  unlawfully  and  wilfully  take  or  destroy  any 
fish   in   any   water   adjoining   or   belonging   to   the   dwelling- 


(n)  s.  12  (1861). 

(0)  s.  13  (1861). 

(p)  s.  14  (1861). 

(q)  s.  15  (1861). 

(r)  Threlkeld  v.  Smith,  [1901]  2  K.  B.  531;  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  921. 

(*)  s.  17  (1861). 


LARCENY.  199 

house  of  the  owner  of  such  water  is  a  misdemeanour;  to  do 
so  in  water  not  so  situated,  but  which  is  private  property,  or 
in  which  there  is  any  private  right  of  fishery,  is  punishable, 
on  summary  conviction,  by  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £5  above 
the  value  of  the  fish  (t).  This  provision  does  not  apply  to 
taking  fish  by  angling  in  the  daytime,  which  in  all  cases  is 
only  punishable  by  fine. 

Oysters. — To  steal  oysters  or  oyster  brood  is  now  simple- 
larceny  under  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (u).  To  unlawfully  and 
wilfully  use  any  net,  instrument,  or  dredge  within  any  oyster 
bed  or  fishery,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  oysters,  «S;c., 
although  none  are  taken,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  three  months,  with  or  without 
hard  labour  (w). 

8.  Dogs. — Stealing  a  dog  is  punishable,  on  summary  con- 
viction, by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  six  months  or  with 
a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  above  the  value  of  the  dog. 
A  second  offence  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  eighteen  months,  with  or  without  hard 
labour  (x).  The  same  consequences,  without  the  alternative 
of  imprisonment  for  the  first  offence,  attend  the  unlawfully 
having  possession  of  a  stolen  dog  or  its  skin,  knowing  it  to 
have  been  stolen  (y).  To  corruptly  take  money  for  aiding 
any  person  to  recover  a  dog  which  has  been  stolen,  or  which 
may  be  in  the  possession  of  any  person  not  the  owner  thereof, 
is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceed- 
ing eighteen  months  (z). 

e.  Horses,  Cattle,  Sheep. — One  reason  for  increasing  the 
severity  of  the  punishment  is  the  ease  with  which  the  crime 


(t)  B.  24  (1861). 
(u)  8.  1,  8ub-8.  3;  8.  2. 

(to)  8.  26  (1861);  see  also  31  &  32  Vict.  c.  45,  pt.  3,  88.  28,  42,  43   51    52   56- 
also  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  27.  .      .      .       ,  oo, 

(x)  8.  18  (1861) ;  8.  5,  8ub-8.  1.   ' 
(y)  8.  19  (1861):  s.  6.  8ub-8.  2;  8ee  also  s.  22  (1861). 
(z)  s.  5,  aub-s.  '3 


200  LARCENY. 

can  be  committed,  so  that  the  deterrent  effect  of  the  con- 
seiquences  may  be  proportioned  to  the  inducements  to  commit 
it.  On  this  account  the  punishment  imposed  by  statute  for 
stealing  any  of  these  animals  exceeds  that  for  simple  larceny 
at  common  law. 

To  steal  any  horse,  cattle,  or  sheep  is  a  felony,  punish- 
able by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (a). 

To  wilfully  kill  any  animal,  with  intent  to  steal  the 
carcase,  skin,  or  any  part,  is  a  felony,  punishable  as  if  the 
offender  had  been  convicted  of  feloniously  stealing  the  same, 
provided  the  offence  of  stealing  the  animal  so  killed  would 
have  been  felony  (6). 

Further,  with  regard  to  the  goods. — As  a  rule,  the  value 
of  the  thing  stolen  is  no  longer  of  any  moment  in  larceny; 
except,  indeed,  where  some  amount  is  specially  mentioned 
in  the  statute  as  of  the  essence  of  the  crime,  for  example, 
in  the  case  of  trees  (c) ;  or  where  the  value  of  the  thing 
determines  whether  the  case  may  be  dealt  with  in  a  sum- 
mary way  (d).  But  now  in  ordinary  cases  no  statement  of 
value  or  price  is  necessary  in  the  indictment  (e).  Formerly 
it  was  otherwise.  There  was  a  division  into  grand  and  petty 
larceny;  the  former  comprising  cases  of  larceny  of  goods 
of  the  value  of  twelve  pence  and  upwards;  such  offences 
being  attended  with  more  serious  punishment  than  petty 
larcenies,  which  comprised  cases  of  theft  where  the  value 
did  not  reach  that  sum.  But  this  distinction  has  been 
abolished,  and  every  simple  larceny  is  now  of  the  same 
nature,  and  subject  to  the  same  incidents,  as  grand  larceny. 
Though,  to  make  a  thing  the  subject  of  an  indictment  for 
larceny,  it  must  be  of  some  value,  yet  it  need  not  be  of  the 
value  even  of  a  farthing  (/). 


(a)  s.  3.  ' 

(b)  8.  4. 

(c)  V.  p.  193. 

(d)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  12,  and  Sched.  I. 

(e)  Indictments  Act,  1915,  rule  6 ;  v.  p.  311. 
(/)  R.  V.  Morris,  [1840]  9  C.  &  P.  349. 


LARCENY.  201 

2.  What  must  be  the  intent. 

The  particular  mens  rea,  or  criminal  Intent,  necessary 
to  constitute  larceny  is  defined  by  the  Act.  The  goods 
must  be  taken  "  fraudulently  and  without  a  claim  of 
right  made  in  good  faith — with  intent,  at  the  tirne 
of  such  taking,  'permanently  to  deprive  the  owner 
thereof  (g).  The  intent  must  be  permanently  to  deprive  the 
owner  (h).  Thus  if  I  take  my  neighbour's  horse  out  of  his 
stables,  intending  merely  to  ride  it  for  a  few  miles  and  then 
return  it,  this  is  not  larceny.  The  goods  must  be  taken 
fraudulently  and  without  a  claim  of  right.  There  is  no 
larceny  if  goods  are  taken  under  a  bona-fide  claim  of  right, 
however  unfounded  in  law  that  claim  may  be.  Thus  a  person 
who  takes  the  goods  of  another  under  an  illegal  distress,  but 
imagining  that  he  has  a  right  to  do  so,  is  liable  to  civil  but 
not  to  criminal  proceedings  (?'). 

The  criminal  intent  or  animus  furandi  must  exist  at 
the  time  of  taking  possession.  If  possession  was  obtained 
innocently  and  without  any  fraudulent  design,  no  subsequent 
misappropriation  could  at  common  law  amount  to  larceny. 
Whether  or  not  the  criminal  intent  existed  at  the  time  of 
taking  possession  is  a  question  for  the  jury  (w).  Its  existence 
may  be  inferred  from  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  as,  e.g., 
from  the  fact  that  possession  was  taken  secretly  or  from 
the  denials  of  the  prisoner  when  questioned.  Returning  the 
goods  is  strong  evidence  that  the  intent  was  not  criminal,  but 
it  is  not  conclusive,  inasmuch  as  the  prisoner  should  be  con- 
victed if  from  other  circumstances  it  were  proved  that  the 
criminal  intent  was  present  at  the  time  of  taking,  though  it 
was  afterwards  abandoned.  On  the  other  hand,  the  mere  fact 
that  the  prisoner  pawned  the  goods  is  not  conclusive  against 
him,  as  he  may  have  intended  to  redeem  them ;  but  if  there 
are  repeated  pawnings  without  any  reasonable  probability 
that  the  prisoner  would  have  been  able  to  redeem  the  goods, 


(g)  8.  1,  sub-s.  1. 

(h)  R.  V.  Holloway,  2  C.  &  K.  942. 

(t)  Archbold,  493,  494. 

(it)  R.  V.  Farnborough,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  484;  64  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  270. 


202  LAECENY. 

this  may  be  evidence  upon  wliich  a  jury  may  find  that 
possession  was  obtained  with  a  fraudulent  intention  (k). 

In  consequence  of  the  rule  that  where  possession  was 
obtained  innocently  a  subsequent  conversion  could  not 
amount  to  larceny,  a  bailee  who  had  obtained  possession 
innocently  could  not  at  -common  law  be  convicted  of  larceny 
if,  before  the  bailment  had  determined,  he  converted  goods 
to  his  own  use.  So  also  one  of  several  joint  tenants, 
tenants  in  common,  or  partners  could  not  at  common  law 
commit  larceny  of  the  property  owned  by  them  jointly  or 
in  common  or  as  partners,  because  he  was  lawfully  in 
possession  of  it.  Now,  however,  it  is  provided  (I)  that  a 
person  may  be  guilty  of  stealing  a  thing  of  which  he  has 
lawful  possession  if,  being  a  bailee,  or  a  part  owner  thereof, 
he  fraudulently  converts  the  same  to  his  own  use  or  to  the  use 
of  any  person  other  than  the  owner.  And  as  to  partners  and 
co-owners,  it  is  further  provided  that  if  any  person  who  is  a 
member  of  a  partnership  or  is  one  of  two  or  more  beneficial 
owners  of  any  property,  steals  or  embezzles  any  property 
belonging  to  such  partnership  or  beneficial  owners,  he  may  be 
tried  and  punished  as  if  he  were  not  a  partner  or  one  of  the 
beneficial  owners  (th). 

A  man  can  as  a  rule  be  convicted  of  larceny  as  a  bailee 
only  when  he  has  to  deliver  back  the  very  same  chattel  or 
money  which  is  entrusted  to  him  (n).  But  this  rule  has  been 
extended  so  as  to  include  cases  where  goods  have  been  en- 
trusted to  a  man  for  sale  and  he  has  converted  the  proceeds 
to  his  own  use;  and,  conversely,  where  money  has  been  put 
into  Ms  hands  to  buy  goods  and  he  has  appropriated  the 
goods.  In  both  such  cases  there  may  be  a  conviction  for 
larceny  as  a  bailee  (o). 


(fc)  R.  V.  Wynn,  [1887]  16  Cox,  231. 

(l)  s.  1,  sub-s.  1.  The  common  law  rule  had  previously  been  altered  by  the 
Larceny  Act,  1861,  s.  3,  as  to  baileeb,  and  by  the  Larceny  Act,  1868,  as  to 
partners. 

(m)  s.  40,  sub-s.  4. 

(n)  R.  V.  Hassall,  [1861]  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  17.5. 

(o)  R.  V.  De  Banks,  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.  29;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  132;  R.  v. 
Bunkall,  [1884]  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  75;  R.  v.  HoUoway  (Governor),  [1897]  66  L.  J. 
Q.   B.  830. 


LAECENY.  203 

A  somewhat  common  instance  of  larceny  by  a  bailee  may 
be  mentioned.  If  furniture  be  hired  under  a  hire-purchase 
contract  and  the  hirer  remove  and  sell  it  without  the 
knowledge  or  consent  of  the  person  from  whom  it  is  hired, 
he  is  guilty  of  this  offence  (p). 

As  we  shall  see,  the  Larceny  Act  deals  specifically  with  the 
cases  of  certain  persons  who  are  entrusted  with  money  or 
goods,  such  as  factors,  bankers,  and  brokers.  Other  cases  of 
fraudulent  appropriation  by  those  to  whom  property  has  been 
delivered  by  some  other  person  than  the  owner  will  be  dealt 
with  in  the  chapter  on  Embezzlement. 

At  common  law  the  possession  of  husband  and  wife  was  the 
same,  so  that  they  could  not  steal  each  other's  goods;  if, 
therefore,  the  goods  of  the  husband  were  taken  with  the 
consent  or  privity  of  the  wife,  it  was  not  larceny  unless  the 
taker  was  the  adulterer  of  the  woman  (q).  And  so  the 
adulterer  could  not  be  convicted  merely  of  receiving  the  goods 
of  the  husband  which  had  been  taken  by  the  wife  alone  and 
received  by  him  from  the  wife,  if  he  were  no  party  to  the 
stealing  (r).  But  now  by  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (s),  every 
wife  has  the  same  remedies  and  redress  under  the  Act  for  the 
protection  and  security  of  her  own  separate  property  as  if 
such  property  belonged  to  her  as  a  feme  sole.  But  it  is  pro- 
vided that  no  proceedings  under  the  Act  can  be  taken  by  any 
wife  against  her  husband,  while  they  are  living  together, 
concerning  any  property  claimed  by  her;  nor,  while  they  are 
living  apart,  as  to  any  act  done  by  the  husband,  while  they 
were  living  together,  concerning  property  claimed  by  the 
wife,  unless  such  property  has  been  wrongfully  taken  by  the 
husband  when  leaving  or  deserting,  or  about  to  leave  or  desert, 
his  wife;  the  indictment  need  not,  however,  allege  that  the 
case  does  not  come  within  these  exceptions  {t).  In  like 
manner  a  wife  doing  any  act  with  respect  to  any  property  of 


(p)  R.  V.  Macdonald,  [1885]  15  Q.  B.  D.  323. 

(q)  R.  V.  Tolfree,  [1823]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  243;  see  also  R.  v.  Flatman,  [1880] 
14  Cox,  396. 

(r)  R.  V.  Kenny,  [1877]  2  Q.  B.  D.  307;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  156. 

is)  8.  36,  reproducing  ss.  12  and  16  of  the  Married  Women's  Property  Act 
1882. 

(t)  R.  V.  James,  [1902]  1  K.  B.  540;  and  see  Indictments  Act,  1915,  Rule  5. 


204  LARCENY. 

her  husband,  which  if  done  by  the  husband  with  respect  to 
the  property  of  the  wife  would  make  the  husband  liable  to 
criminal  proceedings  by  the  wife,  is  liable  to  criminal  pro- 
ceedings by  her  husband.  In  any  such  proceedings  the 
husband  and  wife  respectively  are  competent  witnesses  and, 
except  when  defendant,  compellable  to  give  evidence  for  or 
against  each  other  (w). 

3.   What  constitutes  taking  and  carrying  away. 

Taking  is  either  actual  or  constructive :  Actual,  when  the 
thief  directly  takes  the  goods  out  of  the  possession  of  the 
owner  or  his  bailee  invito  domino  {w),  by  force  or  by  stealth  : 
Constructive,  when  the  owner  delivers  the  goods,  but  either 
does  not  thereby  divest  himself  of  the  legal  possession,  or 
the  possession  of  the  goods  has  been  obtained  from  him  by  a 
trick  and  in  pursuance  of  a  previous  intent  to  steal  them. 

The  law  on  this  subject  may  be  considered  under  the 
following  heads : 

A.  Where,  by  the  delivery,  the  owner  of  the  goods  intends 
to  pass  not  only  the  possession,  but  the  right  of  property  also. 

B.  Where  the  delivery  does  not  alter  the  possession  in  law. 

C.  Where  there  is  a  constructive  taking. 

A.  Where  the  right  of  property  as  well  as  the  'possession  is 
intentionally  parted  with  by  the  delivery  there  can  be  no 
larceny,  however  fraudulent  are  the  means  by  which  the 
delivery  of  the  goods  is  procured.  The  person,  however,  who 
committed  the  fraud  may  be  open  to  a  charge  for  another 
ofPence,  namely,  obtaining  goods  by  false  pretences.  If  the 
property  has  once  passed,  no  subsequent  act  by  the  person  in 
whom  the  right  of  property  has  vested  can  be  construed  into 
larceny,  whatever  the  intent  of  that  person  may  be.  Thus  A. 
buys  a  horse  from  B.,  mounts  it,  says  he  will  return 
immediately  and  pay,  intending  all  the  time  to  defraud  the 


(u)  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  14. 

(w)  A  slight  apparent  exception  to  the  rule  that  the  taking  must  be  invito 
domino  occurs  in  the  case  of  the  owner  receiving  intimation  of  the  proposed 
theft,  and  resolving  to  allow  it  to  be  carried  out  in  order  to  convict  the  thief, 
R.  V.  Eggington,  [1801]  2  Leach,  913. 


LARCENY.  205 

seller.  13.  says,  "Very  well."  A.  rides  away  and  never 
returns.  There  is  no  larceny,  because  the  property  as  well 
as  the  possession  is  parted  with  (a;).  So  in  all  cases  of  selling 
on  credit. 

It  is  the  same  if  the  property  is  passed  by  the  servant  of 
the  owner,  provided  that  the  servant  has  authority  to  part 
with  the  property,  but  not  if  he  has  authority  to  part  merely 
with  the  possession.  Thus,  if  the  servant  of  B.  is  authorised 
only  to  let  out  horses  on  hire,  and  he,  in  the  case  given  above, 
purports  to  sell  the  animal  to  A.,  it  is  larceny  in  A.  (y). 

B.  Where  the  delivery  does  not  alter  the  possession  in  law, 
in  other  words,  where,  although  there  is  a  delivery  of  the 
goods  by  the  owner,  yet  the  possession  in  law  remains  in  him, 
the  goods  may  be  stolen  by  the  person  to  whom  they  are  thus 
delivered.  Thus  it  is  larceny  at  common  law  for  a  servant 
who  has  merely  the  care  and  oversight  of  the  goods  of  his 
master,  as  the  butler  of  the  plate,  to  appropriate  those  goods. 
And  here  the  felonious  intention  need  not  exist  at  the  time 
of  the  delivery,  inasmuch  as  the  delivery  is  merely  for 
custody,  the  possession  legally  remaining  in  the  master.  The 
master  must,  however,  have  been  in  possession;  for  if  the 
goods  are  delivered  to  the  servant  for  the  master's  use,  and 
the  servant  does  not  deliver,  but  converts  them  to  his  own  use, 
this  is  not  larceny,  but  embezzlement;  as  if  a  shopman 
receives  money  from  one  of  his  master's  customers,  and, 
instead  of  putting  it  into  the  till,  secretes  it  (z). 

There  are  other  cases  in  which  the  possession,  though 
physically  parted  with,  still  remains  unchanged  in  the  eye  of 
the  law.  For  example,  when  the  owner  is  present  all  the 
time  the  goods  are  in  the  physical  possession  of  the  accused, 
and  has  no  intention  of  relinquishing  his  dominion,  as  when 
a  lady  handed  a  sovereign  to  the  prisoner,  asking  him  to 
procure  her  a  ticket,  and  he  ran  off  with  it,  he  was  convicted 
of  larceny  (a). 


(I)  R.  V.  Harvey,  [1787]  1  Leach,  467. 

(y)  V.  R.  V.  Middletoji,  [1873]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  38;  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  73. 

(z)  R.  V.  Bull,  [1797]  2  Leach,  841. 

(a)  R.  V.  Thompson,  [1862]  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  53. 


206 


LARCENY. 


So  a  bare  use  of  the  goods  of  another  does  not  divest  the 
owner  of  his  possession  in  law.  Thus  it  is  larceny  for  a  person 
to  fraudulently  convert  to  his  own  use  the  plate  he  is  using 
At  an  inn  (6). 

C.  Where  there  is  a  constructive  taking.  This,  under  the 
Act,  occurs  where  the  possession  is  obtained  in  four  ways:  — 

(a)  By  any  trick.  Where  the  possession  of  goods  is  obtained 
animo  furandi,  by  the  offender  employing  some  trick  or  device, 
the  owner  not  intending  to  part  with  the  'pro'perty  in  the 
goods,  though  he  does  with  the  temporary  possession,  this  is 
larceny,  though  there  be  a  delivery  in  fact.  Thus,  A.  goes 
to  B.'s  shop,  and,  with  the  intention  of  stealing  the  goods, 
says  that  C.  wants  some  shawls  to  look  at,  which  is  untrue. 
B.  gives  A.  some  shawls  for  C.  to  select  from.  A.  converts 
them  to  her  own  use.  This  is  larceny  in  A.,  because  B.  only 
intended  to  part  with  the  possession  and  not  the  property 
until  the  selection  was  made  by  C.  (c).  But  where  a  seller 
intends  to  pass  the  property  in  the  goods,  or  to  confer  a 
power  to  pass  the  property,  the  person  obtaining  the  goods, 
however  fraudulently  he  may  have  acted,  does  not  commit 
larceny.  So  where  a  person  by  fraudulent  misrepresentation 
obtains  the  delivery  of  a  specific  chattel  to  himself  on  appro- 
bation, or  on  sale  or  return,  from  a  person  intending  to  sell 
it,  and  then  converts  it  to  his  own  use,  the  offence  is  obtain- 
ing by  false  pretences  and  jiot  larceny,  as  by  converting  the 
article  the  defendant  is  taken  to  have  approved  it  in 
pursuance  of  his  power  under  the  contract,  and  so  to  have 
effectually  passed  the  property  either  to  himself  or  to  the 
person  to  whom  he  may  have  sold  or  pledged  it  [d). 

Ring-dropping . — Another  example  of  larceny  of  this  class 
is  the  practice  of  "  ring-dropping."  The  prisoner  pretends  to 
find  a  ring  wrapped  in  paper  appearing  to  be  a  jeweller's 
receipt  for  a  "rich  brilliant  diamond  ring."     He  offers  to 


ih)  Archbold,  514. 

(c)  R.  V.  Savage,  [1831]  5  C.  &  P.  143. 

id)   Whitehorn  v.  Davison,  [1911]  1  K.  B.  463. 


LARCENY.  207 

leave  the  ring  with  the  victim  if  the  latter  will  deposit  his 
watch  as  security  for  the  return  of  the  ring.  The  watch  is 
taken  away  by  the  prisoner,  and  the  victim  afterwards  finds 
that  the  ring  is  almost  valueless.  This  is  larceny,  as  the 
owner  of  the  watch  did  not  intend  to  part  with  his  property 
in  it  (e). 

Welshing. — What  is  known  as  **  welshing"  falls  also 
within  the  category  of  larcenies  by  trick.  In  one  of  these 
cases  the  prisoner,  just  before  a  race  was  run,  obtained  from 
the  prosecutor,  who  made  with  him  two  bets,  two  sums  of  five 
shillings,  on  the  representation  that  if  the  horse  which  the 
prosecutor  backed  won  he  would  receive  back  the  moneys 
deposited  and  more  besides;  and  the  horse  which  was  backed 
did  win,  but  the  prisoner  during  the  race  went  off  with  the 
money,  and  when  later  in  the  day  found  by  the  prosecutor 
declined  to  pay;  this  was  held  to  be  larceny,  inasmuch  as  the 
prosecutor  never  intended  to  part  with  the  property  in  the 
money,  except  in  a  certain  event,  which  did  not  happen,  and 
there  was  evidence  of  a  preconcerted  design  on  the  part  of  the 
prisoner  to  get  the  prosecutor's  money  by  a  fraud  and  a 
trick  (/).  Again,  where  the  prisoner  agreed  to  sell  a  horse 
to  the  prosecutor  for  £23,  of  which  £8  was  paid  at  once,  the 
agreement  being  that  the  balance  should  be  paid  on  delivery 
of  the  horse,  but  the  prisoner  drove  the  horse  away  and  never 
delivered  it,  it  was  held  that  the  prisoner  was  rightly  con- 
victed of  larceny  of  the  £8,  as  the  prosecutor  only  paid  it 
as  a  deposit  and  did  not  intend  to  part  with  his  property  in 
it  except  upon  condition  that  he  received  the  horse  (g).  Many 
cases  of  this  kind  show  how  very  narrow  the  line  is  between 
this  offence  and  that  of  obtaining  by  false  pretences  (h).  The 
true  distinction  between  them  is  that  in  the  former  case  the 
owner  does  not  intend  to  part  with  the  property  in  the  goods, 
but  in  the  latter  he  does,  as  a  rule,  mean  to  part  with  it  (i). 

ie)  R.v.  Patch,  [17821  1  Leach,  238. 

(/)  R.  V.  Buckmaster,  [1888]  20  Q.  B.  D.  182;  57  L.  J.  M.  G.  25. 
(g)  R.  V.  Russett,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  312;  67  L.  T.  (N.  S.)  124. 
(h)  V.  Oppenheimer  v.  Frazer  and  Wyatt,  [1907]  2  K.  B.  50;  76  L    J   K   B 
806.     See  also  ft.  v.  McKale,  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  125;  37  L.  J.  M    C    97 
(t)  V.  p.  190. 


208  LARCENY. 

(b)  By  intiTnidation. — The  fact  that  there  is  an  actual 
delivery  of  goods  does  not  divest  the  deed  of  the  character  of 
larceny,  if  the  defendant,  having  the  animus  furandi,  obtains 
them  by  frightening  or  threatening  the  owner.  Thus  the 
prisoner,  who  was  conducting  a  mock  auction,  knocked  down 
goods  to  the  prosecutrix  for  26s.,  knowing  that  she  had  not 
bid.  He  and  a  confederate  then  intimidated  her  by  telling 
her  that  she  could  not  leave  the  auction-room  until  she  had 
paid,  in  consequence  of  which  she  did  pay.  It  was  held  that 
this  was  larceny,  as  there  was  no  real  consent  on  her  part  (A-). 
And,  if  menaces  are  used  to  extort  an  excessive  price,  it  is 
immaterial  that  some  money  is  at  the  time  owing  to  the 
prisoner  from  the  prosecutor  (Z). 

(c)  Under  a  jnixtaJce  on  the  part  of  the  owner  with  J^nowledge 
on  the  part  of  the  taker  that  possession  has  been  so  obtained. — 
Thus,  A.  was  a  depositor  in  a  Post  Office  savings  bank  and 
had  lis.  to  his  credit.  He  gave  notice  to  withdraw  10s.,  and 
a  warrant  for  that  amount  was  sent  to  him  and  a  letter  of 
advice  to  the  Post  Office.  The  clerk,  in  paying,  by  mistake 
referred  to  another  letter  of  advice  and  paid  to  A.  the  sum 
of  £6  Ss.  lOd.  A.  took  up  the  money,  knowing  of  the 
mistake  and  having  at  the  time  the  animus  furandi.  It  was 
held  that  A.  was  guilty  of  larceny  (m). 

But  if  property  is  given  by  the  owner  to  the  accused  under 
a  mistake  of  which  the  accused  was  not  aware  when  he 
received  it,  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  is  guilty  of  larceny 
if,  afterwards,  on  discovering  the  mistake,  he  fraudulently 
converts  the  property  to  his  own  use  (n). 

(d)  By  finding,  where  at  the  time  of  the  finding  the  finder 
believes  that  the  owner  can  be  discovered  by  taking  reasonable 


(k)  R.  V.  McGrath,  [1870]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  R.  205;  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  7. 

(l)  R.  V.  Lovell,  [1881]  8  Q.  B.  D.  185;  50  L.  J.  M.  C.  91. 

(m)  R.  V.  Middleton,  [1873]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  38;  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  66. 

(n)  Archbold,  509;  R.  v.  Ashwell,  [1885]  16  Q.  B.  D.  190;  55  L.  J.  M.  C.  65. 
If  the  receipt  of  the  property  was  innocent  the  subsequent  fraudulent  appropria- 
tion does  not  amount  to  larceny  (R.  v.  Flotoers,  16  Q.  B.  D.  643;  55  L.  J.  M.  C. 
179).  But  the  receipt  does  not  necessarily  in  all  cases  take  place  at  the  time 
when  physical  possession  is  first  taken  (R.  v.  Mortimer,  1  Cr.  App.  R.  21). 


LARCENY.  209 

steps. — It  must  be  noticed  that  this  part  of  the  section  only 
defines  a  species  of  "taking."  In  order  to  constitute  larceny 
there  must  also  at  the  time  of  the  taking,  as  here  defined,  be 
the  criminal  intent  specified  in  section  1  (1).  This  was  also 
ihe  common  law  rule  (o). 

The  taking  must  be  of  another's  goods.  Therefore  a  person 
cannot  steal  his  own  goods,  if  they  are  in  his  own  possession, 
though  he  may  be  guilty  of  larceny  by  fraudulently  taking 
possession  of  them  from  a  bailee  (p).  And,  as  this  example 
shows,  there  may  be  larceny  though  the  person  from  whom 
possession  is  taken  has  not  the  complete  ownership,  for,  by 
the  Act,  "  owner  "  includes  any  part  owner,  or  person  having 
possession  or  control  of  or  a  special  property  in  the  goods  (q). 

Asportation. — In  addition  to  the  "  taking  "  there  must  also 
be  a  carrying  aicay  or  asportation.  This  asportation  must  be 
proved  as  well  as  a  bare  taking.  Thus  to  handle  a  bale  of  goods 
is  not  larceny ;  but  the  slightest  removal  from  the  place  which 
it  occupies  will  suffice  to  make  it  so ;  it  is  not  necessary  that  the 
prisoner  should  succeed  in  carrying  the  goods  away.  Thus, 
removing  the  goods  from  the  head  to  the  tail  of  a  wagon, 
with  intent  to  steal;  or,  with  like  intent,  drawing  a  book  from 
a  coat  an  inch  above  the  pocket,  though  it  fall  back  again, 
is  enough  to  constitute  an  asportation  (r).  But  if  a  thing  is 
attached  to  something  else,  it  must  be  completely  detached, 
and,  therefore,  where  the  goods  could  not  be  carried  off 
because  of  a  string  attaching  them  to  the  counter,  the  prisoner 
was  acquitted  (.<f).  The  offender  may,  however,  be  indicted 
for  an  attempt  to  steal,  or  upon  the  indictment  for  larceny 
he  may  be  found  guilty  of,  and  punished  for,  an.  attempt  to 
steal  {t). 

It  is  not  necessary  that  the  taking  should  be  lucri  causa, 
or  with  the  object  of  gain  of  a  pecuniary  character.     For 

(o)  R.  V.  Thurhorn,  2  C.  &  K.,  at  p.  839;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  143;  R.  v.  Clyde, 
[1868]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  139;  37  L.  J.  M.  C.  107. 

(p)  R.  V.  Wilkinson,  R.  k  R.  470. 

(q)  8.  1,  8ub-s.  2  (iii). 

(t)  p.  V  T}wmpson,  [1826]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  78.  Larceny  Act,  1916,  8.  1, 
Bub-8.  2  fii). 

(«)  8.  1,  Hub-8.  2  (ii). 

(t)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  8.  9. 

C.L.  14 


210 


LARCENY. 


example,  it  was  held  to  be  larceny  for  a  man  to  take  another's 
horse,  back  it  into  a  pit,  and  thereby  kill  it,  the  object  here 
being  to  screen  an  accomplice  who  had  been  charged  with 
stealing  it  (u).  And  so  a  person  was  convicted  of  larceny 
who  destroyed  a  letter  in  order  to  suppress  enquiries  as  to 
her  character,  which  enquiries  she  supposed  were  contained 
therein  (iv).  It  was  formerly  held  to  be  larceny  for  a  servant 
to  supply  his  master's  horses,  &c.,  with  food  belonging  to 
the  master  additional  to  the  quantity  usually  allowed,  even  if 
the  intent  of  obtaining  a  private  benefit  {e.g.,  ease  in  looking 
after  the  horses)  was  negatived  (x).  Cases  of  this  kind  are, 
however,  now  provided  for  by  statute  (z),  which  enacts  that 
such  conduct  shall  be  punished  on  summary  conviction  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  three  months,  or  fine  not  exceed- 
ing £5,  and  that  the  magistrate  may  dismiss  the  case  if  he 
thinks  it  too  trifling. 

Stealing  for  which  no  special  punishment  is  provided  under 
this  Act  or  any  other  Act  for  the  time  being  in  force  is  simple 
larceny,  and  is  a  felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude  for 
five  years  and,  in  case  of  a  male  under  sixteen,  also  with 
whipping  (a). 

The  punishment  for  stealing  by  any  tenant  or  lodger  any 
chattel  or  fixture  let  to  be  used  in  or  with  the  house  or  lodging 
is  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years.  If  the  value  of  the 
property  exceeds  £5,  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven 
years  may  be  awarded.  In  either  case  a  male  under  sixteen 
may  also  be  once  whipped  (h). 

Larceny  by  clerks  or  servants  of  money  or  goods  belonging 
to,  or  in  the  possession  or  power  of,  their  master  or  employer, 
is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen 
years  (c). 

Penal  servitude  for  ten  years  may  be  awarded  even  for 
simple  larceny  if  the  offender  has  been  previously  convicted 

(a)  R.  V.  Cabbage,  [1815]  R.  &  R.  292. 
(to)  R.  V.  Jones,  [1847]  2  C.  &  K.  236. 
(t)  R.  v.  Privett,  [1846]  2  C.  &  K.  114. 
(2)  26  &  27  Vict.  c.  103,  s.  1. 

(a)  s.  2. 

(b)  8.  16. 

(c)  s.  17,  sub-s.  1. 


LARCENY.  211 

of  felony.  Penal  servitude  for  seven  years  may  be  awarded 
for  simple  larceny,  or  any  offence  punishable  like  simple 
larceny  if  the  offender  has  been  previously  convicted  (i)  of 
any  indictable  misdemeanour  punishable  under  this  Act,  (ii) 
twice  summarily  of  any  offence  punishable  under  the  Larceny 
Act,  1861,  or  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861,  or  this  Act  {d). 


AGGRAVATED   LARCENY. 

Larceny  attended  by  circumstances  of  aggravation  is  punish- 
able more  severely  than  simple  larceny.  This  increased 
severity  is  the  test  to  indicate  what  the  law  regards  as 
aggravations.  If  the  prosecution  fail  to  prove  such  additional 
circumstances,  the  prisoner  may  be  found  guilty  of  simple 
larceny. 

"  The  principal  aggravations  now  in  force  are  either  in 
respect  of  the  nature  of  the  thing  stolen,  as  in  the  case  of 
cattle,  goods  in  the  process  of  manufacture,  and  wills;  or  in 
respect  of  the  manner  in  which  they  are  stolen,  as  with  or 
without  arms  and  violence ;  or  in  respect  to  the  ylace  from 
which  they  are  stolen,  as  from  the  person,  in  a  dwelling- 
house  to  the  value  of  £5,  in  a  church  or  chapel,  from  a  ship 
in  harbour,  and  from  a  ship  in  distress;  or  in  respect  6f  the 
person  by  whom  they  are  stolen,  as  in  the  case  of  agents, 
bankers,  and  fraudulent  trustees,  servants,  public  officers,  and 
persons  previously  convicted  [e). 

Some  of  these  have  already  been  noticed;  the  others  now 
demand  our  consideration. 

(a)   Goods  in  'process  of  manufacture. 

The  goods  which  are  under  the  protection  of  the  severer 
penalties  are  the  following :  Woollen,  linen,  hempen  or 
cotton  yarn,  or  any  goods  or  articles  of  silk,  woollen,  linen, 
cotton,  alpaca,  or  mohair,  of  of  any  of  these  materials  mixed 
with  each  other  or  with  some  other  material,  while  placed 


(d)  8.  37,  8ub-88.  1  and  2. 

(e)  St.  Dig.  136  a8t  ed.). 


212  LARCENY. 

during  any  stage  of  manufacture  in  any  building,  field,  or 
other  place.  The  stealing  of  any  of  these  (to  the  value  of 
ten  shillings)  during  any  stage  of  manufacture  is  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (/). 

(b)  From  Vessels,  Docks,  Sfc. 

Stealing  (i)  any  goods  in  any  vessel,  barge,  or  boat  of  any 
description,  in  a  haven,  port  of  entry  or  discharge,  or  upon  a 
navigable  river  or  canal;  (ii)  any  goods  from  a  dock,  wharf, 
or  quay  adjacent  to  any  such  haven,  port,  river,  canal,  creek, 
or  basin;  (iii)  any  part  of  a  ship  or  vessel  in  distress,  or 
wrecked,  stranded,  or  cast  on  shore,  or  any  goods,  merchan- 
dise, or  articles  of  any  kind  belonging  to  such  ship  or  vessel, 
is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen 
years  (g). 

(c)  By  those  in  the  Public  Service,  or  Police  Constables. 
For  any  one  employed  in  the  public  service  of  His  Majesty, 

or  in  the  police,  to  steal  any  chattel,  money,  or  valuable 
security,  belonging  to  or  in  possession  or  power  of  His 
Majesty,  or  entrusted  to,  or  received  qt  taken  into  possession 
by  the  offender  by  virtue  of  his  employment,  is  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (h). 

(d)  Robbery. 

Larceny  from  the  person  is  either  by  privately  stealing  or 
by  open  and  violent  assault.  The  latter,  usually  termed 
"  robbery,"  will  be  treated  of  first,  the  former  comprising  all 
other  cases  of  stealing  from  the  person. 

Robbery  is  the  felonious  and  forcible  taking  from  the  person 
of  another,  or  in  his  presence,  against  his  will,  of  any  money 
or  goods  to  any  value,  by  violence,  or  by  putting  him  to  fear 
by  threats  of  any  kind  of  injury,  whether  to  the  person, 
property,  or  reputation  (?').     The  rules  as  to  larceny  in  general 


(/)  s.  9. 
(g)  s.  15 

(h)  8.  17,  sub-s.  2  (a). 

(t)  2  East,  P.  C.  707.     As  to  extorting  money  by  means  of  threats,  v.  ante, 
pp.  86—88. 


LARCEXY.  213 

apply,  and  therefore  the  prosecution  must  prove  the  same 
points  as  in  larceny  and  certain  others  in  addition. 

The  gist  of  the  aggravation  in  this  case  is  the  force  or  bodily 
fear.  It  is  not  necessary  to  show  that  both  were  present. 
Though  no  violence  was  used,  it  will  suffice  if  it  can  be  proved 
that  the  goods  were  delivered  to  the  prisoner  by  the  party 
robbed  under  the  impression  of  a  certain  degree  of  fear  and 
apprehension.  The  fear  is  not  confined  to  an  apprehension  of 
bodily  injury,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  of  such  a 
nature  as  in  reason  and  common  experience  is  likely  to  induce 
a  person  to  part  with  his  property  against  his  will,  and  to  put 
him,  as  it  were,  under  a  temporary  suspension  of  the  power 
of  exercising  it  through  the  influence  of  the  terror  im- 
pressed (k).  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  danger  should  be 
impending  on  the  person  of  the  party  robbed;  it  may  be  on 
those  dear  to  him,  as  his  children,  or  on  his  house  (l).  It  is 
not,  however,  necessary  to  prove  that  the  fear  actually  existed, 
if  it  be  shown  that  the  circumstances  were  such  as  were 
calculated  to  create  a  fear  of  the  nature  indicated  (w).  And 
if  this  be  shown,  the  resort  to  some  pretence  by  the  offender 
will  not  divest  the  act  of  the  character  of  robbery;  as  if  a 
person  flourishing  a  sword  begs  alms;  or  by  the  same  means 
compels  some  one  to  swear  that  he  will  return  with  money, 
the  fear  of  the  menaces  still  continuing  to  operate  when  the 
money  is  delivered. 

Though  there  be  no  fear,  yet  if  there  is  actual  force  or 
violence,  it  is  a  robbery;  as  where  the  prisoner  knocks  down 
the  prosecutor  from  behind,  and  steals  from  him  his  property 
while  he  is  insensible  on  the  ground.  But  the  rule  appears 
to  be  well  established  that  no  sudden  taking  or  snatching  of 
property  unawares  from  a  person  is  sufficient  to  constitute 
robbery  unless  some  injury  be  done  to  the  person,  or  there  be 
a  previous  struggle  for  the  possession  of  the  property,  or  some 
force  used  to  obtain  it  (n). 


(k)  n.  V.  Donnallv.  ri7791  2  East,  P.  C.  713,  715. 

(I)  R.  V.  Astley,  [1792]  2  East,  P.  C.  729. 

(m)  Archbold,  616. 

(n)  Archbold,  616;  R.  v.  Steward,  [1690]  2  East,  P.  C.  702. 


214  LARCENY. 

The  force  or  fear  must  precede  or  accompany  the  taking,  so 
that  a  subsequent  scuffle  or  putting  to  fear  in  order  to  keep 
the  property  will  not  constitute  a  robbery  (o). 

To  constitute  a  taking,  the  robber  must  actually  obtain 
possession  of  the  goods ;  so  that  it  would  not  be  robbery  to  cut 
a  man's  girdle  in  order  to  get  his  purse,  the  purse  thereby 
falling  to  the  ground,  if  the  robber  was  compelled  to  run  oft' 
before  he  could  take  it  up.  In  the  case  of  simple  larceny  there 
must  be  some  severance  of  the  property.  In  robbery  there 
must  be  something  more,  namely,  a  complete  removal  from 
the  person  of  the  party  robbed.  Removal  from  the  place 
where  it  is,  if  it  remains  throughout  with  the  person,  is  not 
sufficient  (p). 

The  taking  must  be  froTn  the  'person  or  in  the  presence  of 
the  party  robbed.  Thus  it  is  robbery  to  put  a  man  in  fear, 
and  then  in  his  presence  to  drive  away  his  cattle.  So  also  by 
threats  to  compel  him  to  deliver  up  his  property,  though  the 
robber  never  touched  his  person  {q). 

The  taking  must  be  against  the  will  of  the  person  robbed. 
Therefore  when  the  prosecutor,  through  a  third  party,  procured 
others  to  commit  a  robbery  upon  him  in  order  that  he  might 
get  the  reward  upon  the  conviction,  it  was  held  not  to  be  a 
robbery  (r). 

Robbery  may  be  punished  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent 
of  fourteen  years.  If  a  robbery  is  accompanied  by  violence,, 
either  at  the  time  of,  or  immediately  before,  or  immediately 
after  such  a  robbery;  or  if  a  robbery  or  assault  with  intent 
to  rob  (i)  is  by  a  person  armed  with  any  offensive  weapon  or 
instrument,,  or  (ii)  is  by  two  or  more  persons,  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  life  may  be  awarded,  and,  in  the  case  of  a 
male,  whipping  {s). 


(o)  R.  V.  Gnosil,  [1824]    1  C.  &  P.  304. 

ip)  R.  V.  Thompson,  [1825]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  78;  but  see  R.  v.  Lapier,  [1784] 
1  Leach,  320.  Where  there  is  not  a  complete  severance  the  jury  may  convict  of 
simple  larceny,  R.  v.  Taylor,  [1911]  1  K.  B.  674. 

iq)  Archboid,  619. 

ir)  R.v.  Macdaniel,  [1756]  Fost.  121,  128. 

is)  s.  23,  sub-ss.  1  and  2. 


lahceny.  215 

(e)  Stealing  from  the  person. 

Under  this  head  fall  all  other  cases  of  stealing  from  the 
person,  without  violence  or  putting  to  bodily  fear,  as  ordinary 
pocket-picking.  An  actual  taking  must  be  proved,  as  the 
nature  of  the  case  precludes  there  being  merely  a  constructive 
taking,  such  as  a  delivery  under  threats,  which  would,  in 
robbery,  amount  to  a  taking. 

The  principles  of  robbery  as  to  the  severance,  taking, 
intent,  &c.,  generally  apply.  The  punishment  is  the  same  as 
for  simple  robbery,  namely,  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  ol 
fourteen  years  (t). 

(f)  Assault  with  intent  to  rob. 

It  is  convenient  to  notice  this  offence  here,  seeing  that  the* 
evidence  upon  an  indictment  for  such  assault  usually  proves. 
a  robbery,  with  the  exception  of  the  taking  and  carrying  away, 
which  for  some  reason  are  not  effected.  No  actual  violence 
need  be  done,  but  anything  done  in  the  presence  of  the  party 
intended  to  be  robbed,  with  reference  to  him,  in  furtherance 
of  the  intent  to  rob  him,  will  constitute  the  assault  (u).  Nor 
need  there  be  any  demand  of  money,  if  the  intent  to  rob  is 
proved  by  other  evidence. 

The  punishment  for  this  felony  (save  and  except  where  a 
greater  punishment  is  provided  by  the  Act)  (w)  is  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  five  years  {x). 

If  on  an  indictment  for  robbery  the  jury  are  of  opinion  that 
the  prisoner  did  not  commit  robbery,  but  did  commit  an 
assault  with  intent  to  rob,  they  may  find  him  guilty  of  the 
latter  offence,  and  he  will  be  punished  accordingly  (y).  But 
on  an  indictment  for  assault  with  intent  to  rob,  the  defendant 
cannot  be  convicted  of  a  common  assault  (z). 


(t)   8.    14. 

(«)  Archbold,  623. 

(w)  These  cases  are  noticed  above,  t.  p.  214. 
(x)  8.  23,  8ub-8.  3. 
(y)  8.  44,  Bub-8.  1. 

(2)  R.  V.  Woodhall,  [1872]  12  Cox,  240;  see  post,  p.  401,  where  the  reason 
is  stated. 


216  LARCENY. 

LARCENY,  ETC.,  IN  RELATION  TO  THE  PO.ST  OFFICE. 

The  law  on  this  subject  is  contained  chiefly  in  the  Post 
Office  Act,  1908  (a).  Two  classes  of  offences  may  he  dis- 
tinguished according  as  the  offenders  are  (a)  Post  Office 
employees;  (b)  persons  generally,  whether  so  employed  or  not, 

(a)  For  an  officer  of  the  Post  Office, 

To  steal,  or  for  any  purpose  whatever  embezzle,  secrete,  or 
destroy  a  postal  packet  in  course  of  transmission  by  post,  is  a 
felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  not  exceeding  seven 
years,  or  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years.  If  the  postal 
packet  contains  any  chattel,  money,  or  valuable  security,  the 
penal  servitude  may  be  to  the  extent  of  life  (h). 

Contrary  to  his  duty,  to  open  or  procure  or  suffer  to  be 
opened  a  postal  packet  in  course  of  transmission  by  post,  or  to 
wilfully  detain,  delay,  or  procure  to  be  detained,  &c.,  such  a 
postal  packet,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine  or  im- 
prisonment, or  both.  This  does  not  extend  to  the  opening  of  a 
letter  which  is  misdirected  or  refused  by  the  addressee,  nor 
where  the  opening  is  authorised  in  writing  by  a  Secretary  of 
State  (c). 

To  issue  a  money  order  with  a  fraudulent  intent  is  a  felony 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  seven  years  or  imprisonment 
for  two  years,  and  an  officer  who  reissues  a  money  order 
previously  paid  is  to  be  deemed  to  have  issued  it  with  a 
fraudulent  intent  (d). 

(b)  For  any  person. 

To  steal  a  mail  bag  or  to  steal  therefrom  or  from  a  post 
office  or  mail  or  from  an  officer  of  the  |X)st  office  any  postal 
packet  in  course  of  transmission  by  post,  or  to  steal  out  of 
such  postal  packet  any  chattel,  money,  or  valuable  security. 


(a)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  48. 

(b)  Ibid.  8.  55;  Larceny  Act.  1916.  s.  18. 

(c)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  48,  s.  56.  Carelessness,  neglifjence,  drunkenness,  and 
other  misconduct  by  officers  of  the  Post  Office  are  punishable  on  summary 
conviction  by  a  fine  of  JE20,  Ibid.  s.  57. 

id)  Ibid.  a.  58. 


LARCENY.  217 

or  to  stop  a  mail  with  intent  to  rob  or  search  the  same,  is  a 
felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life,  or 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  (e). 

To  unlawfully  take  away  or  open  a  mail-bag  sent  by  any 
vessel  employed  by  the  Post  Office  under  contract,  or  to  un- 
lawfully take  a  postal  packet  out  of  any  such  bag,  is  a  felony, 
punishable  with  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen 
years,  or  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  (/). 

To  fraudulently  retain,  or  wilfully  secrete,  keep,  or  detain, 
or  neglect  or  refuse  to  deliver  up  when  required  by  an  officer 
of  the  Post  Office,  any  postal  packet  in  course  of  transmission 
by  post  and  which  ought  to  have  been  delivered  to  any  other 
person,  or  which  has  been  found  by  him  or  by  any  other 
person,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine  and  imprison- 
ment (g). 

To  solicit  or  endeavour  to  procure  any  other  person  to 
commit  an  offence  punishable  by  the  Post  Office  Act,  1908, 
is  a  misdemeanour,  and  is  punishable  by  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  two  years  (Ji). 

For  any  person  not  employed  under  the  Post  Office  wilfully 
and  maliciously  and  with  intent  to  injure  another  person  to 
open  or  cause  to  be  opened  a  postal  packet  which  ought  to 
have  been  delivered  to  the  latter  gerson,  or  to  do  anything 
whereby  the  due  delivery  of  such  letter  is  prevented  or 
impeded,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  a  fine  of  £50,  or  by 
imprisonment  for  six  months.  This  provision  does  not  apply 
where  the  person  opening  or  impeding  the  delivery  of  the 
letter  stands  in  loco  parentis  to  the  person  to  whom  it  is 
addressed,  and  no  prosecution  for  this  oft'ence  can  be  com- 
menced except  with  the  consent  of  the  Postmaster-General  (i). 

In  connection  with  this  subject,  it  should  be  noticed  that 
the  expression  "  postal  packet  "  includes  a  telegram,  and  that 
written  or  printed  messages  delivered  at  a  post  office  for  the 
purpose  of  being  transmitted  by  telegraph  are  deemed  post- 


(e)  Ibid.  8.60;  Larceny  Act,  1916,  s.  12. 
(/)  Ibid.  8.  51. 
(g)  Ibid.  8.  53. 
(h)  Ibid.  8.  f.9. 
(t)  Ibid.,  8.  54. 


218  LAHCENY. 

letters  (Jc).  For  officials  of  the  Post  Office  contrary  to  their 
duty  to  disclose  or  intercept  telegraphic  messages  is  a  mis- 
demeanour, punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  twelve 
months  (Z). 

RECEIVING    STOLEN    GOODS. 

The  offence  of  receiving  stolen  property,  knowing  it  to  have 
been  stolen,  was  at  common  law  a  misdemeanour  only. 

This  was,  however,  altered  by  various  statutes,  and  now,  by 
the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (m),  ' 

(i)  Every  person  who  receives  any  property  knowing 
the  same  to  have  been  stolen  or  obtained  in  any  way 
whatsoever  under  circumstances  which  amount  to  felony 
or  misdemeanour  is  guilty  of  an  offence  of  the  like  degree, 
and  is  liable  to  penal  servitude  for  fourteen  years  in  case  of 
felony  and  seven  years  in  case  of  misdemeanour,  and  in 
either  case  also,  if  a  male  under  sixteen,  to  a  whipping. 

(ii)  A  person  who  receives  any  mail-bag,  postal  packet,  or 
any  chattel,  or  money,  or  valuable  security,  the  stealing,  or 
taking,  or  embezzling,  or  secreting  whereof  amounts  to  a 
felony  under  the  Post  Office  Act,  1908,  or  this  Act,  knowing 
the  same  to  have  been  feloniously  stolen,  &c.,  and  to  have  been 
sent  or  to  have  been  intended  to  be  sent  by  post,  is  guilty  of 
felony  and  liable  to  the  same  punishment  as  if  he  had 
stolen,  &c.,  the  same. 

(iii)  Every  such  person  may  be  indicted  and  convicted, 
whether  the  principal  offender  has  or  has  not  been  previously 
convicted,  or  is  or  is  not  amenable  to  justice. 

By  the  Larceny  Act,  1861  (n),  if  the  principal  offence  is 
punishable  on  summary  conviction,  the  receiver  is  liable,  on 
summary  conviction,  to  the  same  punishment  as  the  principal. 

The  larceny  or  other  felonious  taking  must  be  proved. 
For   this   and   every   other   purpose   the   principal   felon   is   a 


(fe)  Ibid.  s.  89;  32  &  33  Vict.  c.  78,  s.  23. 

(Z)  31  &  32  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  20;  v.  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  76,  s.  11,  as  to  similar 
offences  by  the  servants  of  private  telegraph  companies, 
(m)  s.  33. 
(n)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  97. 


LARCENY.  219 

competent  witness;  but  of  course  the  jury  will  form  their  own 
opinion  as  to  the  weight  of  his  testimony;  and  if  the  thief  is 
the  only  witness,  the  Judge  will  advise  an  acquittal  (o). 

If  after  the  larceny  the  goods  have  again  come  into  the 
possession  of  the  rightful  owner,  who  for  the  purpose  of 
entrapping  the  supposed  receiver  allows  them  to  be  delivered 
to  him,  the  latter  cannot  be  convicted  of  receiving  them 
knowing  them  to  have  been  stolen  (p). 

Next  it  must  be  proved  that  the  goods  were  received  by  the 
prisoner  into  his  actual  possession ;  though  a  manual  possession 
is  not  necessary,  and  a  joint  possession  with  the  thief  is 
sufficient  (q).  The  goods  being  found  in  his  possession  is  good 
presumptive  evidence  of  his  having  received  them  (r). 

The  knowledge  of  the  prisoner  at  the  time  he  received  the 
goods  that  they  were  stolen  is  proved  either  directly  by  the 
evidence  of  the  principal  felon,  or  circumstantially,  as  by 
showing  that  the  prisoner  bought  them  much  under  their 
value,  or  denied  that  he  had  them  in  his  possession. 

By  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  [s],  it  is  provided  that  upon  the 
trial  of  any  person  for  receiving  stolen  property  or  having  in 
his  possession  stolen  property,  for  the  purpose  of  proving  guilty 
knowledge  there  may  be  given  in  evidence  at  any  stage  of  the 
proceedings  (a)  the  fact  that  other  property  stolen  within 
twelve  months  preceding  the  date  of  the  offence  charged  was 
found  or  had  been  in  his  possession;  (b)  the  fact  that  within 
the  five  years  preceding  the  date  of  the  offence  charged  he  was 
convicted  of  any  offence  involving  fraud  or  dishonesty.  This 
last  may  not  be  proved  unless  (i)  seven  days'  notice  in  writing 
has  been  given  to  the  offender  that  proof  of  such  previous  con- 
viction is  intended  to  be  given;  (ii)  evidence  has  been  given 
that  the  property  in  respect  of  which  the  offender  is  being  tried 
was  found  or  had  been  in  his  possession. 


(o)  ft.  V.  Robinson,  [1864]  4  F.  dk  F.  43. 

(p)  ft.  V.  Villensky,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  597;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  218;  ft.  v.  Dolan, 
[1856]  Dears.  436. 

(q)  ft.  V.  Smith,  [1855]  24  L.  J.  M.  C.  135. 

(r)  Archbold,  703. 

(s)  8.  43,  8ub-s.  1.  Such  evidence  ought  not  to  be  admitted  merely  because  a 
count  for  receiving  is  added  if  the  real  offence  charged  is  that  of  stealing  and 
not  receiving  (ft.  v.  CxTod,  [1906]  22  T.  L.  R.  720). 


I 

220  LARCENY. 

Any  number  of  receivers,  though  they  received  the  property, 
or  any  part  thereof,  at  different  times,  may  be  charged  in  the 
same  indictment,  and  tried  together  (t).  And  in  any  case, 
upon  the  trial  of  two  or  more  convicted  for  jointly  receiving, 
the  jury  may  convict  one  or  more  of  separately  receiving  (w). 

With  a  view  to  the  prevention  of  crimes  of  this  and  similar 
descriptions,  it  has  been  provided  that  any  one  who  keeps 
a  lodging,  public,  beer,  or  other  house  or  place  where 
intoxicating  liquors  are  sold,  or  any  place  of  public  entertain- 
ment or  public  resort,  or  a  brothel,  and  knowingly  lodges  or 
harbours  thieves  or  reputed  thieves,  or  allows  the  deposit  of 
goods  therein,  having  reasonable  cause  for  believing  them  to 
be  stolen,  is  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £10,  or,  in 
default  of  payment,  imprisonment  not  exceeding  four  months ; 
or  instead  of,  or  in  addition  to,  such  punishment,  the  Court 
may  require  him  to  enter  into  recognisances  for  keeping  the 
peace  or  being  of  good  behaviour.  There  are  also  provisions 
for  the  forfeiture  of  licences  on  conviction  for  such 
conduct  {w). 

If  a  pawnbroker  is  convicted  on  indictment  of  receiving 
stolen  goods  knowing  them  to  be  stolen  (or  of  any  fraud  in 
his  business)  the  Court  may  direct  that  his  licence  shall  cease 
to  have  effect  (it). 

Formerly  when  property  was  stolen  abroad  no  indictment 
would  lie  for  receiving  such  property  within  the  jurisdiction, 
knowing  it  to  have  been  stolen.  But  it  has  now  been  provided 
that  if  any  person  without  lawful  excuse,  knowing  the  same 
to  have  been  stolen  or  obtained  in  any  way  whatsoever  under 
such  circumstances  that  if  the  act  had  been  committed  in  the 
United  Kingdom  it  would  have  been  a  felony  or  mis- 
demeanour, receives  or  has  in  his  possession  any  property  so 
stolen  or  obtained  outside  the  United  Kingdom  he  is  guilty  of 
an  offence  of  the  like  degree  (whether  felony  or  misdemeanour) 
and  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  seven  years  (y). 


(t)  Ibid.  8.  40,  sub-8.  3. 

(u)  Ibid.  8.  44,  sub-s.  5. 

(w)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  ss.  10,  11. 

(x)  35  &  36  Vict.  c.  93,  s.  38. 

(y)  8.  33.  sub-8.  4. 


LARCENY.  221 

We  frequently  hear  of  the  so-called  doctrine  of  Recent 
Possession,  that  is,  of  the  possession  of  property  within  a  short 
time  after  it  has  been  stolen.  What  is  meant  is  that,  accord- 
ing to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  the  recent  possession  is 
some  evidence  that  the  person  in  possession  stole  the  property, 
or  received  it  knowing  it  to  have  been  stolen.  This  evidence 
may  be  of  the  strongest  or  of  hardly  any  weight  at  all.  It 
will  vary  not  only  according  to  the  length  of  time  which  may 
have  elapsed  between  the  stealing  and  the  receiving,  but  also 
according  to  other  considerations,  one  of  the  chief  of  which 
is  the  nature  of  the  property,  whether  it  be  of  a  description 
which  can  easily  pass  from  one  person  to  another.  Thus  the 
possession  of  a  diamond  ring  a  year  after  the  theft  might  be 
more  indicative  of  a  felonious  receiving  than  the  possession 
of  a  pound  of  cheese  after  the  lapse  of  a  week  (2). 

The  onus  of  proving  guilty  knowledge,  however,  always 
remains  upon  the  prosecution.  If  the  prosecution  proves 
recent  possession  of  stolen  property  by  the  accused  the  jury 
may,  in  the  absence  of  any  explanation  by  the  accused,  find 
him  guilty  of  stealing  or  receiving.  But,if  an  explanation  is 
given  which  the  jury  think  may  reasonably  be  true,  although 
they  are  not  convinced  of  its  truth,  the  prisoner  is  entitled 
to  be  acquitted,  as  in  that  case  the  prosecution  has  failed  to 
discharge  the  duty  cast  upon  it  of  satisfying  the  jury  beyond 
reasonable  doubt  of  the  guilt  of  the  accused  {a). 


(z)  n.  V.  Partridqe,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  551;  R.  v.  Langmead.  [1864]  T..  k  C. 
427 ;  R.  V.  Deer,  [1862]  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  33. 

(a)  R.  V.  Schama;  R.  v.  Abramovitch,  84  L.  J.  K.  B.  396;  11  Cr.  App.  R.  45. 


CHAPTER  II. 


EMBEZZLEMENT. 


Embezzlement  may  be  defined  as  the  unlawful  appropriation 
to  his  own  use  by  a  servant  or  clerk  of  money  or  chattels  re- 
ceived by  him  for  and  on  account  of  his  master  or  employer; 
the  term  is,  however,  often  applied  to  frauds  by  trustees  and 
other  persons  acting  in  a  fiduciary  character.  It  differs  from 
larceny  by  clerks  or  servants  in  this  respect :  embezzlement 
is  committed  in  respect  of  property  which  is  not  at  the  time 
in  the  actual  possession  of  the  owner,  whilst  in  larceny  it  is. 
An  example  will  illustrate  the  distinction.  A  clerk  receives 
£20  from  a  person  in  payment  for  some  goods  sold  by  his 
master;  he  at  once  puts  it  into  his  pocket,  appropriating  it 
to  his  own  use;  this  is  embezzlement.  The  clerk  appropriates 
to  his  own  use  £20  which  he  takes  from  the  till;  this  is 
larceny. 

The  Larceny  Act,  1916  (b),  provides  that  whosoever,  being 
a  clerk  or  servant,  or  person  employed  in  the  capacity  of  a 
clerk  or  servant,  shall  fraudulently  embezzle  the  whole  or 
any  part  of  any  chattel,  money,  or  valuable  security  delivered 
to  or  received,  or  taken  into  possession  by  him  for  or  in 
the  name  or  on  the  account  of  his  master  or  employer,  shall 
be  guilty  of  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  four- 
teen years,  and,  if  a  male  under  sixteen,  also  a  whipping  (c). 

The  principal  points  to  be  noticed  are  the  following : 

(i)  Proof  that  the  prisoner  was  employed  as  clerk  or  servant. 

(ii)  Proof  of  his  receipt  for,  or  in  the  name  of,  or  on  account 
of,  the  employer  or  master. 

(iii)  Proof  of  the  unlawful  appropriation. 

(b)  6  &  7  Geo.  v.  c.  50.  (c)  8.  17,  sub-s.  1. 


EMBEZZLEMENT,  223 

(i)  Proof  of  the  Emjjloyment  as  Clerk  or  Servant. 

It  is  for  the  jury  to  determine  whether  the  prisoner  is  a 
clerk  or  servant  within  the  meaning  of  the  statute,  the  Judge 
explaining  what  is  necessary  to  constitute  such  a  relation, 

A  clerk  or  servant  need  not  be  in  the  employment  of  a 
person  in  trade.  The  particular  name  by  which  he  is  called, 
as  accountant,  collector,  overseer,  &c,,  is  not  material  if  the 
general  relationship  of  master  and  servant  can  be  proved  (d). 
It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  required 
relationship  exists.  The  employment  need  not  be  continuous, 
for  it  was  held  to  be  embezzlement  though  the  prisoner  was 
employed  to  receive  in  a  single  instance  only  (e).  The  mode 
of  remuneration  for  service  is  not  decisive — that  is,  whether 
by  commission  or  by  salary.  This  will  not  distinguish  an 
agent  from  a  servant  (/).  Nor  will  a  participation  m  the 
profits  of  the  business  necessarily  prevent  the  character  of 
servant  from  arising  (g).  The  question  is  not  conclusively 
decided  by  the  consideration  whether  the  whole  or  only  a  part 
of  the  man's  time  is  devoted  to  the  other's  business  (h). 
Probably  the  safest  criterion  is  whether  the  prisoner  was 
bound  to  obey  the  prosecutor's  orders  so  as  to  be  under  his 
control,  or  whether  (as  is  frequently  the  case  with  mere 
commission  agents)  he  was  at  liberty  to  work  or  not  as  he 
pleased  (i) ;  and  it  has  been  several  times  decided  that  a  person 
who  is  employed  to  get  orders  and  receive  money,  but  who  is 
at  liberty  to  get  those  orders  and  receive  that  money  where 
and  when  he  thinks  proper,  is  not  a  clerk  or  servant  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Act  (k). 

The  embezzlement  or  fraudulent  application  or  disposal  by 
persons  in  the  public  service  or  by  police-constables  of  any 


id)  V.  R.  v.  Squire,  [1818]  R.  &  R.  349. 

(e)  R.  V.  Hughes,  [1^32]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  370 

if)  R.  V.  Bailey,  [1871]  12  Cox,  56.  s 

(g)  ft.  V.  M'Donald,  [1861]  L.  &  C.  85. 

(h)  ft.  V.  Tite,  [1861]  L.  &  C.  29;  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  142. 

(t)  The  reader  is  referred  to  the  cases  given  by  Archbold  (591)  for  a  fuller 
examination  of  this  question  ;  v.  especially  ft.  v.  Nequs,  [1873]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R 
34;  42L.  J.  M.  C.  62. 

(k)  ft.  V.  Bowers,  [1866]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  41;  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  206j  ft.  v. 
Harris,  [1893]  17  Cox.  656. 


224  EMBEZZLEMENT. 

chattel,  money,  or  valuatjle  security,  whicli  is  entrusted  to, 
or  received,  or  taken  into  possession  by  them  by  virtue  of  their 
employment,  is  subjected  to  generally  the  same  consequence 
as  if  the  embezzlement  were  from  an  ordinary  master  (Z). 
Similar  provisions  have  also  been  made  in  respect  of  such 
offences  by  persons  employed  under  local  marine  boards  (m). 

(ii)   The  Receipt  for,  ^'c,  the  blaster. 

The  mere  fact  of  receipt  is  usually  proved  by  the  person 
who  paid  the  money,  &c.,  to  the  prisoner,  or  by  his  own 
admission.  That  he  received  it  for,  in  the  name  of,  or  on 
account  of  his  master,  the  jury  may  infer  from  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case.  But  it  will  not  be  embezzlement  if  the 
prisoner  received  the  money  from  his  master  in  order  to  pay 
it  to  a  third  person  (71).  It  is  immaterial  that  the  money  was 
not  really  due  to  the  master.  The  receipt  need  not  now  be  by 
virtue  of  the  servant's  employment  in  order  to  constitute 
embezzlement ;  and  therefore  it  may  be  embezzlement,  though 
he  had  no  authority  to  receive.  But  it  is  necessary  that  the 
money,  &c.,  should  be  the  property  of  the  master  when  re- 
ceived by  the  servant,  and  therefore  money  appropriated  by  a 
servant  in  consideration  of  work  which  the  prisoner  did  by  the 
unauthorised  use  of  his  master's  tools,  the  payer  contracting 
with  the  servant  only,  does  not  constitute  embezzlement  (o). 

(iii)  The  unlawful  Appropriation. 

The    usual  evidence    given  of    the  appropriation    is  that, 
having    received  the    money,   &c.,    the  prisoner    denied  the 
receipt,  or  accounted  for  other  moneys  received  at  the  same 
time,  or  after,  and  not  for  it,  or  rendered  a  false  account,  or' 
practised  some  other  deceit  in  order  to  prevent  detection. 

The  mere  non-payment  to  the  master  of  money  which  the 
prisoner  has  charged  himself  in  his  master's  book  with  receiv- 


(l)  s.  17,  sub-8.  (b).    Larceny  by  the  above,  v.  p.  212. 
(m)  s.  17,  8ub-8.  3. 

in)  R.  V.  Smith,  [1814]  R.  &  R.  267.     But  the  servant  will  be  punishable 
under  s.  20,  sub-s.  1  (iv).  v.  p.  226. 

(o)  R.  V.  Cullmn,  [1873]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  28;  42  L.  J.  M    C.  64. 


EMBEZZLEMENT.  226 

ing  is  not  by  itself  a  sufficient  evidence  of  embezzlement  (p). 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  no  defence  merely  to  show  that 
he  entered  the  receipt  correctly  in  the  master's  book  if  there 
be  other  sufficient  evidence  of  a  fraudulent  intention  (q).  If, 
instead  of  denying  the  appropriation  of  property,  the  prisoner, 
in  rendering  his  account,  admits  the  appropriation,  alleging 
a  right  to  the  money  in  himself,  no  matter  how  unfounded, 
or  setting  up  an  excuse,  no  matter  how  frivolous,  he  ought 
not  to  be  convicted  of  embezzlement  (r).  But  where  it  is  the 
prisoner's  duty,  at  stated  times,  to  account  for  and  pay  over 
to  his  employer  the  moneys  received  during  those  intervals, 
his  wilfully  omitting  to  do  so  is  embezzlement,  and  equivalent 
to  a  denial  of  the  receipt  of  them  {s). 

As  the  law  now  stands  some  specific  sum  must  be  proved  to 
have  been  embezzled.  It  will  not  suffice  to  prove  a  general 
deficiency  in  the  prisoner's  accounts  (t). 

An  allegation  in  an  indictment  that  money  or  banknotes 
have  been  embezzled  or  obtained  by  false  pretences  can,  so 
far  as  regards  the  description  of  the  property,  be  sustained  by 
proof  that  the  offender  embezzled  or  obtained  any  piece  of 
coin  or  any  banknote,  or  any  portion  of  the  value  thereof, 
although  such  piece  of  coin,  &c.,  may  have  been  delivered  to 
him  in  order  that  some  part  of  the  value  thereof  should  be 
returned  to  any  person  and  such  part  has  been  returned 
accordingly  (u). 

Falsification  of  Accounts. 

For  a  clerk,  officer,  servant,  or  other  employee  in  those 
capacities,  to  wilfully  and  with  intent  to  defraud,  destroy, 
alter,  mutilate,  or  falsify  any  book,  paper,  account,  &c., 
belonging  to  or  in  the  possession  of  his  employer,  or  to  make 


(p)  R.  V.  Hodgson,  [1828]  3  C.  &  P.  422. 
(q)  R.  V.  Lister,  [186fi]  D.  &  B.  118. 
(r)  jB.  v.  Norman,  [1842]  C.  &  Mar.  501. 
(«)  R.  V.  Jackson,  [1844]  1  C.  k  K.  384. 

(t)  R.  V.  Lloyd  Jones,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  288;  R.  v.   Wolstenholme,  [1869] 
11  Cox,  313;  see  Rose.  475. 
(u)  B.  40,  sub-8.  2. 

C.L.  16 


226  EMBEZZLEMENT. 

false  entries  therein,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  pencil 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (iv). 

Emhezzleineiit    by   Persons    entrusted   with    Property,    and 
Agents. 

Whosoever  (i)  being  entrusted,  either  solely  or  jointly  with 
any  other  person,  with  any*  property  in  order  that  he  may 
retain  it  in  safe  custody,  or  apply,  pay,  or  deliver  it,  or  the 
proceeds,  for  any  purpose  or  to  any  person;  or  (ii)  having 
either  solely,  &c,,  received  any  property  for  or  on  account  of 
any  other  person,  fraudulently  converts  the  same  or  the  pro- 
ceeds thereof  to  his  own  use  or  the  use  of  any  other  person, 
is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  and  liable  to  penal  servitude  for 
seven  years.  This,  however,  does  not  apply  to  acts  done  by 
any  trustee  on  any  express  trust  created  by  a  deed  or  will,  or 
any  mortgagee  of  any  real  or  personal  property  in  relation  to 
the  property  affected  by  the  trust  or  mortgage  (a;). 

For  any  person  entrusted  either  solely  or  jointly  with  any 
other  person  with  a  power  of  attorney  for  the  sale  or  transfer 
of  any  property  to  fraudulently  sell,  transfer,  or  otherwise 
convert  it  to  his  own  use,  or  that  of  any  person  other  than  the 
one  by  whom  he  is  entrusted,  is  also  a  misdemeanour,  punish- 
able with  penal  servitude  for  seven  years  (i/). 

Factors  or  agents  entrusted,  either  solely,  &c.,  for  the 
purpose  of  sale  or  otherwise,  with  the  possession  of  any  goods 
or  of  any  documents  of  title  to  goods,  who  (i)  without  the 
authority  of  the  principal,  for  their  own  use  or  that  of  any 
person  other  than  the  one  by  whom  they  are  so  entrusted,  and 
in  violation  of  good  faith,  make  any  consignment,  deposit, 
transfer,  or  delivery  of  any  such  goods  or  documents,  by  way 
of  pledge,  lien,  or  security  for  any  money  or  valuable  security, 


(w)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  24,  s.  1 ;  v.  also  R.  v.  Butt,  [1884]  15  Cox,  564.  The 
falsification  of  a  mechanical  means  of  accounting,  e.g.,  a  taximeter,  has  been 
held  to  be  within  the  section.  R.  v.  Solomons,  [1909]  2  K.  B.  980;  79  L.  J. 
K.  B.  8.    As  to  use  of  false  receipts  by  agents,  v.  p.  74. 

(a;)  s.  20,  sub-ss.  1  (iv)  and  2.  As  to  the  meanings  of  "  entrusted  "  and 
"  received,"  see  R.  v.  Grubb,  [1915]  2  K.  B.  683;  84  L.  J.  K.  B.  1744;  113 
L.  T.  510;  11  Cr.  App.  K.  153. 

(y)  8.  20,  sub-s.  1  (i). 


EMBEZZLEMENT.  227 

borrowed  by  them  (the  factors,  &c.);  or  (ii)  without  authority, 
&c.,  accept  any  advance  of  any  money  or  valuable  security 
on  the  faith  of  any  contract  or  agreement  to  consign, 
deposit,  &c.,  such  goods  or  documents,  are  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanour, and  punishable  with  penal  servitude  for  seven 
years.  A  saving  clause  is  added  that  the  factor  or  agent  will 
not  be  liable  for  consigning,  depositing,  &c.,  if  the  property 
is  not  made  a  security  for  or  subject  to  the  payment  of  any 
greater  sum  of  money  than  the  amount  which,  at  the  time 
of  the  consignment,  &c.,  was  due  and  owing  to  such  agent 
from  his  principal,  together  with  the  amount  of  any  bill  of 
exchange  drawn  by  or  on  account  of  such  principal,  and 
accepted  by  the  factor  or  agent  (z) 

Embezzlement  by  Trustees. 

For  a  trustee  of  property  for  the  benefit  of  some  other 
person,  or  for  any  public  or  charitable  purpose,  with  intent 
to  defraud,  (i)  to  convert  or  appropriate  the  same  to  his  own 
use,  or  that  of  any  other  person  or  purpose  than  the  person 
or  purpose  aforesaid ;  or  (ii)  to  otherwise  dispose  of  or  destroy 
the  property,  is  a  misdemeanour  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  seven  years.  But  no  criminal  proceedings 
may  be  taken  without  the  sanction  of  the  Attorney-General. 
And,  if  civil  proceedings  have  been  taken  against  the  trustee, 
the  person  who  has  taken  such  proceedings  may  not  commence 
any  prosecution  under  this  section  without  the  sanction  of 
the  Court  or  Jiidge  before  whom  such  civil  proceedings  have 
been  taken  (a). 

It  must  be  noticed,  however,  that  an  offence  against  this 
section  is  only  committed  where  there  is  an  express  trust 
created  by  some  deed,  will,  or  instrument  in  writing;  but 
the  word  "  trustee  "  includes  a  trustee's  heir  or  representative 
and  any  other  person  upon  whom  the  trust  may  have  devolved, 
and    also    an    execiitor    and    administrator,    and    an    official 


(«)  8.  22,  Biib-s.  1.  A  factor,  etc.,  so  entrusted  with  and  in  possession  of  any 

document  of  title  to  poods  shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  entrusted  with  the 

goods  represented  by  such  document  of  title,  s.  22,  snb-g.  2. 

(a)  8.  21. 


228  EMBEZZLEMENT. 

manager,  assignee,  liquidator,  or  other  like  officer,  acting 
under  any  Act  of  Parliament  relating  to  joint  stock  companies 
or  bankruptcy  (6). 

Embezzlement  by  partners  and  other  joint  beneficial  owners 
has  already  been  dealt  with  (c). 

EnibezzleTnent  and  other  Offences  by  Directors,  Officers,  and 
Members  of  Public  Companies  and  Corporate  Bodies. 

The  following  offences  are  misdemeanours,  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years :  — 

a.  For  a  director,  member,  or  public  officer  of  a  body 
corporate  or  public  company  to  fraudulently  take  or  apply 
to  his  own  use,  or  any  use  or  purpose  other  than  the  uses  or 
purposes  of  such  body  or  company,  any  of  the  property  of  the 
body  or  company  (d). 

p.  For  a  director,  public  officer,  or  manager  of  such  body 
or  company  to  receive  or  possess  himself  of  any  of  the  property 
of  the  company,  &c.,  otherwise  than  in  payment  of  a  just  debt 
or  demand,  and,  with  intent  to  defraud,  to  omit  to  make  or 
have  made  a  full  and  true  entry  thereof  in  the  books  and 
accounts  of  the  company  (e). 

y.  For  a  director,  manager,  public  officer,  or  member,  with 
intent  to  defraud,  (i)  to  destroy,  alter,  mutilate,  or  falsify  any 
book,  paper,  writing,  or  valuable  security  belonging  to  the 
body  or  company;  or  (ii)  to  make  or  concur  in  making  any 
false  entry,  or  to  omit  or  concur  in  omitting  any  material 
particular  in  any  book  of  account  or  other  document  (/). 

(iii)  For  a  director,  manager,  or  public  officer  to  make, 
circulate,  or  publish,  or  concur  in  making,  &c.,  any  written 
statement  or  account  which  he  knows  to  be  false  in  any 
material  particular,  with  intent  to  deceive  or  defraud  any 
member,  shareholder,  or  creditor  of  such  body  or  company, 
or  with  intent  to  induce  any  person  to  become  a  shareholder 
or  partner  therein,  or  to  entrust  or  advance  any  property  to 
such  body  or  company,  or  to  enter  into  any  security  for  the 
benefit  thereof  {g). 

(b)  8.  46.  (c)  Ante,  p.  202. 

id)  8.  20,  sub-8.  1  (ii).  (e)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  82. 

(/)  Ibid.  s.  83.  (g)  Ibid.  s.  84. 


EMBEZZLEMENT.  229 

With  regard  to  these  cases  of  embezzlement  by  bankers, 
merchants,  attorneys,  agents,  or  factors,  trustees,  directors, 
officers,  or  members  of  bodies  corporate  or  public  companies, 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  no  person  can  be  prosecuted  for  any  of 
these  offences  if  they  have  first  been  disclosed  by  him  on  oath 
in  any  proceeding  ipstituted  by  a  party  aggrieved,  and  also 
that  any  admission  made  by  an  accused  person  in  bankruptcy 
proceedings  is  not  admissible  in  evidence  against  him  upon 
his  prosecution  for  any  of  these  offences  (h). 

For  a  director,  officer,  or  contributory  of  a  company  being 
wound  up  to  destroy,  mutilate,  alter,  or  falsify  any  books, 
papers,  or  securities,  or  to  make  or  be  privy  to  making  any 
false  or  fraudulent  entry  in  any  register,  book,  or  other 
document  of  the  company,  with  intent  to  defraud  or  deceive 
any  person,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  two  years  (i). 

If  any  person  in  any  return,  report,  certificate,  balance- 
sheet,  or  other  document  required  by  the  Companies  (Con- 
solidation) Act,  1908,  wilfully  makes  a  statement  false  in  any 
material  particular  knowing  it  to  be  false,  he  is  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanour,  punishable,  when  the  conviction  is  on  indict- 
ment, by  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  for  two  years;  or, 
if  the  conviction  is  summary,  by  the  like  imprisonment  for 
four  months;  and  in  either  case  by  a  fine  which,  if  it  is 
imposed  on  a  summary  conviction,  is  not  to  exceed  £100  (Jc). 

For  an  officer  of  a  savings  bank  to  receive  any  deposit  and 
not  pay  over  the  same  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine 
or  imprisonment,  or  both  (1). 


(h)  Larceny  Act,  1861,  s.  85;  Bankruptcy  Act,  1914,  s.  166;  Larceny  Act, 
1916,  8.  43,  8ub-88.  2  and  3.  By  section  85  of  the  Act  of  1861  it  is  also  provided 
that  nothing  in  88.  82 — 84  shall  entitle  any  person  to  refuse  to  answer  a  question 
in  a  civil  proceeding  on  the  ground  that  it  tends  to  criminate  himself.  The 
criminal  proceeding  is  not  to  deprive  any  party  of  his  civil  remedy,  but  the 
conviction  is  not  to  be  evidence  in  such  civil  suit  (b.  86). 

(t)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  69,  8.  216. 

(&)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  8.  5;  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  69,  s.  281,  see  6th  Sched.  as  to 
what  returns,  &c.,  are  specified  as  being  required  by  or  for  the  purposes  of  this 
Act.  As  to  false  statements,  returns,  &c.,  by  railway  companies,  v.  29  4;  30 
Vict.  c.  108.  «s.  15—17:  31  *  32  Vict.  c.  119,  s.  5;  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  78,  s.  10. 

(J)  26  &  27  Vict.  c.  87,  s.  9. 


CHAPTER  III. 


FALSE    PRETENCES. 


The  Larceny  Act,  1916,  provides  that  erery  person  who  by 
any  false  pretence,  with  intent  to  defraud,  obtains  from  any 
other  person  any  cliattel,  money,  or  valuable  security,  or 
causes  or  procures  any  money  to  be  paid,  or  any  chattel  or 
valuable  security  to  be  delivered  to  himself  or  to  any  other 
person  for  the  use  or  benefit  or  on  account  of  himself  or  any 
other  person,  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  for  any  term  not  exceeding  five  years  (r/i). 
This  offence  is  subject  to  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act  (n). 
It  is  difficult  to  define  the  offence  of  obtaining  property  by 
false  pretences.  It  may  be  described  as  the  offence  of  obtain- 
ing property  by  means  of  a  false  representation  made  by 
words,  writing,  or  conduct,  that  some  fact  exists  or  existed. 
In  some  cases  there  seems  little  to  distinguish  it  from  larceny ; 
the  difficulty  of  discriminating  arises  chiefly  where  there  has 
been  a  constructive  taking  only,  as  where  the  owner  delivers 
over  the  goods  though  the  possession  is  obtained  from  him 
by  fraud.  The  most  intelligible  distinction  between  false 
pretences  and  larceny  has  been  thus  set  forth  (o) :  "  In  larceny 
the  owner  of  the  thing  stolen  has  no  intention  to  part  with  his 
property  therein  to  the  person  taking  it,  although  he  may 
intend  to  part  with  the  possession;  in  false  pretences  the 
'owner  does  intend  to  part  with  his  property  in  the  money 
or  chattel,  but  it  is  obtained  from  him  by  fraud."  The  line 
between  the  two  crimes  is  very  narrow.  Thus,  A.  entrusts 
B.  with  a  parcel  to  carry  to  C.     D.  meets  B.  and  alleges  that 


{m)  s.  32. 

(n)  V.  p.  330. 

(o)  Avcbbold,  506;  v.  White  v.  Garden,  [1851]  10  C.  B.  927. 


FALSE    PRETENCES.  231 

he  is  C,  whereupon  B.  gives  him  the  parcel.  It  will  be 
larceny  if  B.  had  not  the  authority  to  pass  the  property;  false 
pretences  if  he  had  (p). 

In  this  offence  (as  in  larceny)  there  must  be  an  intention  on 
the  part  of  the  accused  to  deprive  the  prosecutor  wholly  of  his 
property  in  the  goods  obtained.  If  a  chattel  is  borrowed  or 
hired  by  means  of  false  pretences,  the  intention  being  ta 
return  it,  the  offence  is  not  committed  (q).  This  does  not, 
however,  apply  to  a  loan  of  money  obtained  by  false  pretences, 
as  the  property  in  money  passes  at  the  time  of  the  lending  (r). 

The  matters  to  be  proved  on  an  indictment  for  false 
pretences  are  the  following  :  — 

i.  The  pretence  and  its  falsity. 

ii.  That  the  property  or  some  part  thereof  was  obtained  by 
means  of  the  pretence. 

iii.  The  intent  to  defraud. 

i.  The  pretence  must  be  wholly  or  in  part  of  an  existing 
fact;  for  example,  a  false  statement  of  one's  name  and 
circumstances  in  a  begging  letter.  Wherever  a  person 
fraudulently  represents  as  an  existing  fact  that  which  is  not 
an  existing  fact,  and  so  gets  money  or  property,  he  commits 
the  offence  of  obtaining  by  false  pretences.  But  a  mere 
exaggeration  will  not  suffice,  as  if  a  person  actually  in 
business  pretends  that  he  is  doing  a  good  business  (s);  other- 
wise, if  he  were  not  carrying  on  any  business  at  all  (t),  or  if 
his  statements  are  more  than  merely  exaggerated  praise  and 
amount  to  a  definite  misrepresentation  as  to  the  nature  or 
extent  of  his  business  (w).  So,  also,  exaggerated  praise  of 
goods  is  not  a  false  pretence  if  it  is  merely  as  to  something 
which  is  a  matter  of  opinion.  Where,  therefore,  the  defen- 
dant stated  that  some  poorly  plated  spoons  were  equal  to 
Elkington's    A    spoons    it    was    held    that    this    was    a    mere 


(p)  V.  R.  V.  Wilkins,  [1789]  1  Leach,  520. 

(q)  R.  V.  Kilham,  [18701  L.  K.  1  C.  C.  R.  261 ;  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  109. 
(r)  R.  V.  Crossley,  [1837]  2  M.  &  R.  17  ;  R.  v.  Burgon,  [1856]  D.  &  B.  11. 
(«)  R.  V.   Williamson,  [1869]   11  Cox,  328. 
(t)  R.  V.  Crabb,  [1868]  11  Cox,  85. 

(u)  R.  V.  Cooper,  2  Q.  B.  D.  510;  see  also  R.  v.  Rhodes,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  77; 
68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  83 


232  FALSE    PRETENCES. 

expression  of  opinion  (w).  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  held 
to  be  a  misrepresentation  of  fact  where  the  defendant  falsely- 
represented  a  chain  as  being  of  fifteen  carat  gold  when  it  was 
merely  of  nine  carat  gold,  this  being  a  specific  fact  and  not  a 
matter  of  opinion  (x).  Again,  it  was  held  to  be  a  misrepre- 
sentation of  fact  where  th^  defendant  falsely  represented  that 
certain  packages  which  he  sold  contained  good  tea,  whereas 
in  fact  they  contained  a  mixture  of  three-quarters  sand  and 
one-quarter  tea  (y). 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  mere  fact  that  there  is  a  contract 
between  the  parties  does  not  secure  from  punishment  the 
obtaining  of  money  by  false  pretences  (z). 

The  fact  must  be  an  existing  fact ;  therefore  it  is  not  within 
the  Act  for  a  person  to  pretend  that  he  will  do  something 
which  he  does  not  mean  to  do  (a).  But  where  a  promise  to  do 
a  thing  is  coupled  with  a  false  representation  by  words  or 
otherwise  that  the  promiser  has  the  power  to  do  that  thing,  an 
indictment  will  lie,  as,  e.g.,  where  the  defendant  was  indicted 
for  obtaining  money  from  the  prosecutrix  by  stating  that  he 
was  unmarried  and  would  marry  her  and  furnish  a  house  for 
her,  it  was  held  that  the  statement  that  he  was  unmarried  was 
sufficient  to  justify  a  conviction,  although  his  promise  to 
marry  the  prosecutrix  and  to  furnish  a  house  would  not  by 
themselves  have  been  sufficient  (b).  So,  also,  a  promise  may 
involve  a  representation  that  certain  facts  or  circumstances 
exist.  Thus,  where  A.  obtained  money  by  the  representation 
that  he  was  shortly  about  to  publish  a  directory,  it  was  held 
that  this  involved  a  representation  of  fact  that  the  directory 
was  in  process  of  publication  (c). 


(to)  R.  V.  Bryan,  [1857]  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  84;  3  Jur.  (N.  S.)  620;  7  Cox,  313. 
(x)  R.  V.  Ardley,  [1871]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  301;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  85. 
iy)  R.  V.  Fost^,  [1877]  2  Q.  B.  D.  301;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  128;  36  L.  T.  (N.  S.) 
34;  13  Cox,  393. 

(z)  See  jR.  v.  Kenrick,  5  Q.  B.  49;  and  cases  cited  Archbold,  676. 

(a)  R.  V.  Lee,  [1863]  9  Cox,  304.     See  also  R.  v.  Speed,  [1882]  46  L.  T. 
(N.  S.)  174;  and  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  22,  s.  3. 

(b)  R.  V.  Jennison,  [1862]  L.  &  C.  157 ;  R.  v.  Giles,  [1865]  34  L.  J.  M.  C. 
50;  V.  also  R.  v.  Gordon,  [1889]  23  Q.  B.  D.  354;  58  L.  J.  M.  C.  117. 

(c)  R.  V.  Bancroft,  3  Cr.  App.  E.  20. 


FALSE    PKETENCES.  233 

The  false  pretence  need  not  be  expressed  in  words;  it  will 
suffice  if  the  pretence  is  signified  in  the  conduct  and  acts  of 
the  party;  for  example,  obtaining  goods  by  giving  in  payment 
a  cheque  upon  a  banker  with  whom  the  defendant  has  no 
account,  he  knowing  that  it  will  not  be  paid  on  presenta- 
tion (d) ;  or  by  a  person,  who  was  not  a  member  of  the 
university,  obtaining  goods  fraudulently  at  Oxford  by 
assuming  a  commoner's  cap  and  gown  (e).  So  where  a 
farmer,  having  granted  a  bill  of  sale  on  all  the  farm  stock 
upon  his  farm,  sold  a  large  portion  of  such  stock  without 
saying  anything  as  to  the  ownership  of  it,  or  as  to  the  existence 
of  the  bill  of  sale,  he  was  held  to  be  guilty  of  false  pretences, 
for  the  act  of  selling  the  stock  was  in  itself  a  representation 
that  he  was  the  absolute  owner  (/).  But  a  person  who  enters 
a  restaurant  and  orders  and  consumes  refreshments,  having  to 
his  own  knowledge  no  money  to  pay  for  them,  cannot  be  con- 
victed of  obtaining  the  food  by  false  pretences,  although  he  is 
liable  to  be  indicted  under  the  Debtors  Act,  1869  (g),  for 
obtaining  credit  by  means  of  a  fraud  (h). 

A  false  pretence  may  be  made  through  the  medium  of  an 
innocent  agent,  and  the  person  who  causes  it  to  be  made  is 
punishable  as  if  he  made  it  himself. 

The  indictment  must  state  to  whom  the  pretences  were 
made,  and  from  whom  the  goods,  &c.,  were  obtained.  But 
where  the  false  pretence  is  made  by  means  of  a  public  adver- 
tisement it  has  been  held  sufficient  to  allege  in  the  indictment 
that  the  pretence  was  made  to  His  Majesty's  subjects,  provided 
it  is  also  alleged  that  by  means  of  that  false  pretence  money 
was  obtained   from   some   particular  person,    as   the   general 


(d)  li.  V.  Hazleton,  [1874]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  134;  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  11. 

(e)  R.  V.  Barnard,  [18371  7  C.  &  P.  784. 

(/)  R.  V.  Sampson,  [1885]  52  L.  T.  (N.  8.)  772;  not  following  R.  v.  Hazel- 
wood,  [1883]  48  J.  P.  151;  v.  also  Eichholz  v.  Bannister,  [1864]  17  C.  B. 
(N.  8.)  723. 

(g)  32  &  33  Vict.  c.  62,  s.  13;  y.  p.  101. 

(h)  R.  V.  Jones,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  119;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41;  R.  v.  Wyatt,  [19041 
1  K.  B.  188;  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  15.  ■" 


234 


FALSE  PEETENCES. 


allegation  becomes  particular  as  regards  the  particular  person 
who  acts  upon  it  (i). 

If  the  goods  are  obtained  by  means  of  a  forged  order,  note, 
or  other  document,  the  party  may  be  indicted  for  forgery, 
the  punishment  for  which  offence  is  more  severe.  But  the 
prisoner  will  not  be  acquitted  for  the  false  pretence  on  the 
ground  that  he  might  have  been  indicted  for  forgery  (k). 

The  false  pretence  alleged  must  be  set  out  in  the  indict- 
ment, but  it  will  suffice  if  the  falsity  of  the  substance  of  the 
pretence  alleged  is  proved,  although  every  particular  is  not 
established  (/).  In  an  indictment  for  receiving  goods  obtained 
by  false  pretences  it  is  not  necessary  to  specify  by  what  false 
pretence  the  goods  were  obtained  (m). 

ii.  That  the  property  or  some  part  thereof  was  obtained  by 
means  of  the  pretence. 

It  is  no  defence  to  an  indictment  for  obtaining  by  false 
pretences  that  the  goods  obtained  were  not  in  existence  at 
the  time  when  the  false  pretence  was  made,  provided  the 
subsequent  delivery  of  the  goods  is  directly  connected  with 
the  false  pretence,  as,  e.g.,  where  the  defendant  by  fal.se 
pretences  induced  a  wheelwright  to  make  him  a  van  which 
was  afterwards  delivered  to  him  (n).  The  mere  fact  that  the 
prosecutor  has  the  Tneans  of  knowing  the  falsity  of  the  mis- 
representation is  no  defence  (o),  but  if  the  falsity  of  the 
pretence  is  known  to  the  prosecutor,  who,  nevertheless,  parts 
with  his  goods  with  the  intention  of  entrapping  the  de- 
fendant, or  for  some  other  reason,  the  defendant  cannot 
be  convicted  of  obtaining  the  goods  by  false  pretences  (p). 
But   in    such    a   case   he   may   be   convicted    upon   the   same 


(t)  R.  V.  Silverlock,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  766;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  233;  see  Archbold, 
678.  In  the  case  cited  the  indictment  also  contained  a  count  stating  that  the 
defendant  made  the  false  pretence  to  the  person  actually  defrauded. 

(k)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  12. 

(I)  R.  V.  Hill,  [1811]  E.  &  E.  190. 

(m)  Taylor  v.  Reg.,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  25;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  11. 

(n)  R.  V.  Martin,  [1867]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  56. 

(o)  R.  V.  Jessop,  D.  &  B.  442 ;  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  70. 

(p)  R.  V.  Mills,  [1857]  D.  &  B.  205. 


FALSE    PRETENCES.  235 

indictment  of  atteTupting  to  obtain  tliem  (q),  which  is  a 
common  law  misdemeanour. 

Again,  where  goods  are  offered  to  a  prosecutor  for  sale  or 
in  pledge  and  he  parts  with  his  money,  relying  not  on  the 
defendant's  statements,  but  upon  his  own  examination  of  the 
goods,  the  defendant  may  be  convicted  of  attempting  to 
obtain  money  by  false  pretences,  though  not  of  obtaining  it, 
as  it  was  not  his  false  pretence  which  actually  operated  upon 
the  prosecutor's  mind  (r).  So  also  where  a  competitor  in  a 
race  entered  himself  in  the  name  of  another  person  and 
gave  an  untrue  account  of  his  previous  performances,  thereby 
obtaining  a  start  which  he  would  not  otherwise  have  had, 
it  was  held  that  he  was  rightly  convicted  of  attempting  to 
obtain  the  prize  by  false  pretences  (5). 

iii.  The  intent  to  defraud. 

As  in  other  cases,  the  intent  is  generally  to  be  gathered 
from  the  facts  of  the  case.  It  is  sufficient  to  allege  in  the 
indictment,  and  to  prove  at  the  trial,  an  intent  to  defraud 
generally,  without  alleging  or  proving  an  intent  to  defraud 
any  particular  person  (t). 

The  intention  on  the  part  of  the  prisoner  to  pay  for  goods 
obtained  by  false  pretences  when  he  might  be  able  to  do  so 
is  no  defence  (u),  the  defendant  in  such  a  case  having  no 
right  to  expose  the  prosecutor  to  either  actual  or  possible 
injury  by  means  of  the  deceit  which  he  practised. 

If  there  be  a  debt  due  to  the  defendant,  and  he,  beini^ 
unable  to  obtain  payment  of  the  same  from  his  debtor,  obtains 
goods  from  him  by  false  pretences,  he  does  not  thereby  commit 
this  offence  (to),  there  being  no  real  intention  to  defraud. 

Where  the  defendant  is  charged  with  an  isolated  act  of 
fraud  proof  that  he  has  subseqvently  obtained  other  property 


(q)  R.  V.  Roebuck.  [1856]  D.  &  B.  24 ;  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  101 ;  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100. 
8.  9;  and  see  R.  v.  Light,  84  L.  J.  K.  B.  865;  11  Cr.  App.  R.  111. 

(r)  R.  V.  Roebuck,  supra. 

(s)  R.  V.  Button,  [1900]  2  Q.  B.  597 ;  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  901.  " 

(t)  8.  40,  8ub-8.  1. 

(u)  R.  V.  NayloT,  [1865]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  4;  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  61;  13  L.  T. 
(N.  S.)  381;  11  Jur.  (N.  S.)  910;  14  W.  R.  £8;  10  Cox,  151;  R.  v.  Carpenter. 
22  Cox.  618;  76  J.  P.  158. 

(w)  R.  V.  WilUams,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  354. 


236  FALSE   PRETENCES. 

from  some  other  person  by  the  same  pretence  is  not  admissible 
as  evidence  of  an  intent  to  defraud  (x) ;  evidence,  however, 
of  a  similar  false  pretence  on  a  prior  occasion  is  admissible  (a/) ; 
and  the  latter  principle  was  applied  where  a  defendant  was 
charged  under  section  13  of  the  Debtors  Act  with  having 
obtained  credit  by  means  of  fraud,  he  having  hired  apart- 
ments and  obtained  food  without  the  means  or  intention  of 
paying  for  them,  evidence  of  a  similar  obtaining  shortly 
before  the  offence  charged  being  held  to  be  admissible  (z). 
And  if  the  charge  against  the  defendant  is  that  he  has  been 
systematically  committing  similar  frauds,  as,  e.g.,  that  by 
carrying  on  a  bogus  business  and  by  pretending  that  his 
business  was  a  genuine  one  he  has  obtained  the  goods  or 
money  mentioned  in  the  indictment,  then  evidence  of  other 
obtainings  by  similar  false  pretences  even  subsequent  to 
the  particular  offence  charged  is  admissible,  provided  that 
they  are  not  too  distant  in  point  of  time  or  that  there 
is  some  connection  between  them  (a).  Conversely,  receipts 
given  to  him  by  firms  who  had  sold  him  goods  and  entries 
in  his  bank  pass  book  showing  payments  by  him  are  ad- 
missible to  show  that  he  was  carrying  on  a  genuine 
business  (6). 

Winning  at  play  or  at  wagering  by  fraud  is  punishable 
as  for  obtaining  money  by  false  pretences  (c). 

Receiving. — As  to  receiving  goods  obtained  by  false 
pretences,  v.  pp.  218 — 219. 

Closely  allied  to  the  offence  of  false  pretences  is  that  of 

inducing    yersons    by    fraud    to    execute  valuable  securities. 


(x)  R.  V.  Holt,  [1860]  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  11. 

{y)  R.  V.  Francis,  [1874]  L.  E.  2  C.  C.  E.  128;  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  97.  But  not 
where  the  obtaining  has  been  by  means  of  a  different  false  pretence,  as  such 
evidence  would  not  be  relevant  to  the  inquiry  whether  he  had  intentionally  made 
the  particular  false  pretence  in  question,  R.  v.  Fisher,  [^1910]  1  K.  B.  149; 
79  L.  J.  K.  B.  187. 

(z)  R   V    Wyatt,  [1904]  1  K.  B.  188 ;  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  15. 

(a)  R.  V.  Rhodes,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  77;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  83;  R.  v.  Ollis,  [1900] 
2  Q.  B.  758;  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  918;  R.  v.  Smith,  [1905]  92  L.  T.  208. 

(b)  R.  V.  Sagar,  84  L.  J.  K.  B.  303;  [1914]  3  K.  B.  1122. 

(c)  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  109,  s.  17.  See  also  R.  v.  O'Connor,  [1881]  45  L.  T. 
(N.  S.)  612. 


FALSE   PRETENCES.  237 

For  any  person,  with  intent  to  defraud  or  injure  another, 
by  any  false  pretence  (a)  to  fraudulently  cause  or  induce  any 
person  to  execute,  make,  accept,  indorse,  or  destroy  the  whole 
or  any  part  of  any  valuable  security;  or  (b)  to  write,  impress, 
or  affix  his  name,  or  the  name  of  any  other  person  or  of  any 
company,  firm,  or  co-partnership,  or  the  seal  of  any  body 
corporate,  company,  or  society,  upon  any  paper  or  parchment, 
in  order  that  the  same  may  be  afterwards  made,  or  converted 
into,  or  used,  or  dealt  with  as  a  valuable  security,  is  a 
misdemeanour,  punishable  as  obtaining  money  by  false 
pretences  (d). 

It  has  been  enacted  that  if  a  money-lender  by  any  false 
or  deceptive  statement  or  promise,  or  by  any  dishonest  con- 
cealment of  material  facts,  fraudulently  induces  or  attempts 
to  induce  any  person  to  borrow  money  or  to  agree  to  the  terms 
on  which  money  is  to  be  borrowed,  he  is  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanour, and  liable  to  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  for 
two  years  or  to  a  fine  of  £500  or  both  (e). 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  words  "or  promise"  in  this 
statute  denote  an  important  difference  between  this  offence 
and  that  of  obtaining  money  or  goods  by  false  pretences,  for, 
as  we  have  seen  (/),  in  the  latter  case  the  false  pretence, 
to  be  criminal,  must  be  of  an  existing  fact  and  not  a  mere 
promise  to  do  something  in  the  future.  Now,  however,  if  a 
money-lender  by  a  false  promise  induces  his  customer  to 
borrow  money  he  will  be  punishable  under  the  above  section; 
whereas  the  borrower  who  by  a  false  promise  induces  a  money- 
lender to  lend  him  money  commits  no  legal  offence,  although 
the  fraudulent  intent  may  be  the  same  in  each  case. 


FALSE   PEKSONATION. 

The  obtaining  goods,  money,  or  other  advantage  by  false 
personation  is  a  crime  similar  to  false  pretences.  At  common 
law  false  personation  is  punishable  as  a  cheat  or  fraud;  but 


{(i)  8.  32,  8ub-8.  2.  (e)  63  &  64  Vict.  c.  51,  8.  4. 

(/)  V.  p.  231. 


238  FALSE    PRETENCES. 

certain  particular  cases  are  dealt  with  by  statute.  This  crime 
is  also  closely  connected  with  forgery;  and  many  statutes 
providing  against  forgery  at  the  same  time  provide  against 
false  personation. 

Of  seamen,  soldiers,  &c. — For  a  person,  in  order  to  receive 
any  pay,  wages,  prize  money,  &c.,  payable,  or  supposed  to  be 
payable,  or  any  effects  or  money  in  charge  or  supposed  to 
be  in  charge  of  the  Admiralty,  falsely  and  deceitfully  to 
personate  any  person  entitled,  or  supposed  to  be  entitled,  to 
receive  the  same,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  five  years;  or,  on  summary  con- 
viction, by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  six  months  [g). 

To  knowingly  and  wilfully  personate  or  falsely  assume  the 
name  or  character  of,  or  to  procure  others  to  personate,  &c., 
a  soldier  or  other  person  who  shall  have  really  served,  or  be 
supposed  to  have  served,  in  His  Majesty's  Army  or  in  any 
other  military  service,  or  his  representatives,  in  order  to 
receive  his  wages,  prize  money,  &c.,  due  or  payable,  or 
supposed  to  be  due  or  payable,  for  service  performed,  is  a 
felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  {h). 
It  is  no  defence  to  such  an  indictment  that  the  person  was 
authorised  by  the  soldier  to  personate  him,  or  that  he  had 
bought  from  him  the  prize  money  to  which  the  latter  was 
entitled  [i). 

Owners  of  Stock,  <^c. — To  falsely  and  deceitfully  personate 
(i)  the  owner  of  any  share  or  interest  in  any  stock,  annuity, 
or  public  fund,  which  is  transferable  at  the  Bank  of  England 
or  Bank  of  Ireland;  or  (ii)  the  owner  of  any  share  or  interest 
in  any  capital  stock  of  any  body  corporate,  company,  or 
society  established  by  charter  or  Act  of  Parliament;  or  (iii) 
the  owner  of  any  dividend  or  money  payable  in  respect  of  any 
such  share  or  interest,  and  thereby  to  transfer,  or  endeavour 
to  transfer,  any  such  share  or  interest,  or  receive,  or  endeavour 


(g)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  124,  s.  8;  v.  s.  9. 

(ft)  2  &  3  Will.  IV.  c.  53,  s.  49;  7  Geo.  IV.  c.  16,  s.  38. 

(i)  R.  V.  Lake,  [1869]  11  Cox,  333. 


FALSE   PRETENCES.  239 

to  receive,  any  money  so  due,  as  if  the  offender  were  the  true 
and  lawful  owner,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  life  (k). 

To  obtain  Property  in  general. — By  the  False  Personation 
Act,  1874,  it  is  provided  that,  for  any  person  to  falsely  and 
deceitfully  personate  any  person,  or  the  heir,  executor,  or 
administrator,  wife,  widow,  next  of  kin,  or  relation  of  any 
person,  with  intent  fraudulently  to  obtain  any  land,  chattel, 
money,  valuable  security,  or  property,  is  a  felony,  punish- 
able by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (Z). 

Bail. — Without  lawful  authority  or  excuse  (which  it  lies 
on  the  accused  to  prove),  in  the  name  of  another  person  to 
acknowledge  any  recognisance  or  bail,  or  any  cognovit 
actionem,  or  judgment,  or  any  deed  or  other  instrument, 
before  any  Court,  Judge,  or  other  person  lawfully  authorised 
in  that  behalf,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  seven  years  (m). 

As  to  personating  voters  at  parliamentary  and  municipal 
elections,  v.  ante,  p.  73. 


CHEATING. 

Cheating  is  a  comprehensive  term,  including  in  its  wider 
signification  False  Pretences,  False  Personation,  and  other 
crimes  which  are  specially  provided  for.  A  cheat  at  common 
law  is  the  fraudulent  obtaining  the  property  of  another  by 
any  deceitful  and  illegal  practice  or  token  which  affects  or 
Tnay  affect  the  public  (n).  Thus,  the  leading  characteristic 
of  such  a  cheat  is  the  publicity  of  its  consequences.  Therefore 
a  cheat  or  fraud  effected  by  an  unfair  dealing  and  imposition 
on  an  individual,  in  a  private  transaction  between  the  parties. 


(k)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  98.  s.  3;  v.  also  National  Debt  Act,  1870  (33  &  34  Vict, 
c.  58,  8.  4);  India  Stock  (26  &  27  Vict.  c.  73),  s.  14;  Companies  (Consolidation) 
Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  (59),  s.  38. 

(I)  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  36.  8.  1 ;  v.  also  s.  2. 

(m)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  98,  s.  34. 

(n)  2  East,  P.  C.  c.  18,  a.  2. 


240  FALSE    PRETENCES. 

is  not  the  subject  of  an  indictment  at  common  law  (o). 
Indeed,  many  acts  which  morally  amount  to  cheating  are  not 
punishable  at  all  by  the  criminal  law,  the  person  wronged 
being  left  to  his  remedy  by  civil  action. 

The  chief  classes  of  offences  regarded  as  cheats  at  common 
law  are  the  following :  — 

Against  public   justice,   e.g.,   counterfeiting  a  discharge 

from  gaol. 
Against      p\iblic      health,      e.g.,      selling      unwholesome 

provisions. 
Against   public   economy,    e.g.,   by   using   false   weights 
or  measures  (^). 
But  it   is  not   an   offence  at   common   law   to   make   short 
delivery  under  a  contract,  unless  false  weights,  measures,  or 
tokens  are  used  as  the  general  course  of  dealing  to  all  or 
many  customers,  or  there  is  a  conspiracy  to  cheat  [q). 

Apart  from  the  common  law,   a  number  of  statutes  have 
been    passed  to    restrain  and    punish  particular    deceits,   or 
deceits  in  particular  trades.     Amongst  the  more  general  we 
may  notice  the  laws  preventing  cheating  by :  — 
Counterfeit  trade-marks  (r), 
Fraudulent  conveyances  {s). 
The  general  punishment  for  this  misdemeanour  is  fine  or 
imprisonment,  or  both. 


(o)  2  Kuss.  1510. 

(p)  As  to  this  offence,  v.  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  21,  ss.  3,  4,  and  33;  also  41  &  42 
Vict.  c.  49,  s.  26. 

(g)  R.  V.  Wheaily,  2  Burr.,  at  1127;  Archbold,  696. 

(r)  V.  p.  102. 

(s)  13  Eliz.  c.  5;  27  Eliz.  c.  4. 


CHAPTEE  IV. 


BUllGLARY,    ETC. 


The  offence  of  burglary  (in  the  strict  signification  of  the 
term)  is  thus  defined  at  common  law :  The  breaking  and 
entering  of  the  dwelling  or  mansion-house  of  another  in  the 
night-time  with  intent  to  commit  a  felony  therein  (t).  The 
limits  of  burglary  proper  have  been  extended ;  and  the  punish- 
ment of  other  crimes  closely  connected  with  burglary  has  been 
also  separately  provided  for  by  statute.  The  Larceny  Act, 
1916,  provides  that  "  Every  person  who  in  the  night  (i)  breaks 
and  enters  the  dwelling-house  of  another  with  intent  to 
commit  any  felony  therein;  or  (ii)  breaks  out  of  the  dwelling- 
house  of  another,  having  (a)  entered  the  said  dwelling-house 
with  intent  to  commit  any  felony  therein;  or  (b)  committed 
any  felony  in  the  said  dwelling-house,  shall  be  guilty  of 
felony  called  burglary,  and  on  conviction  thereof  liable  to 
penal  servitude  for  life  "  (u). 

Four  points  present  themselves  for  consideration :  the  time, 
place,  manner,  and  intent. 

i.  Time. — Formerly  great  uncertainty  existed  as  to  what 
constituted  night- -whether  it  was  the  interval  between  sunset 
and  sunrise,  whether  it  included  twilight,  &c.  The  matter 
has  been  settled  by  statute  as  far  as  regards  burglary  and 
other  offences  treated  of  in  the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  and  the 
night  is  deemed  to  commence  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
and  to  conclude  at  six  o'clock  on  the  following  morning  (w). 

Both  the  breaking  and  the  entering  must  take  place  at 
night.     If  either  be  in  the  daytime,  it  is  not  burglary.     But 


(t)  Archbold,  684.  (a)  s.  25. 

(to)  8.  46,  sub-8.  1. 

C.L.  16 


242 


BURGLARY,    ETC. 


the  breaking  may  take  place  on  one  night  and  the  entering 
on  another,  provided  that  the  breaking  be  with  intent  to 
enter,  and  the  entering  with  intent  to  commit  a  felony  (x). 

ii.  Place. — It  must  be  the  dwelling-house  of  another.  To 
constitute  a  dwelling-house  for  the  purposes  of  the  statute 
dealing  with  burglary  and  similar  offences  (the  Larceny  Act, 
1916),  the  house  must  be  either  the  place  where  one  is  in  the 
habit  of  residing,  or  some  building  between  which  and  the 
dwelling-house  there  is  a  communication,  either  immediate 
or  by  means  of  a  covered  and  inclosed  passage  leading  from 
one  to  the  other  [y],  the  two  buildings  being  occupied  in  the 
same  right  (s).  It  must  be  the  house  of  another;  therefore 
a  person  cannot  be  indicted  for  a  burglary  in  his  own  house, 
though  he  breaks  and  enters  the  room  of  his  lodger  and  steals 
his  goods;  but  he  may  be  convicted  of  the  larceny  (a). 

The  decisions  as  to  what  places  satisfy  the  requirements  of 
burglary  have  been  numerous  and  to  some  extent  conflicting. 
We  may  gather  the  following  facts :  — 

The  building  must  be  of  a  permanent  character;  therefore 
a  tent  or  booth  will  not  suffice,  although  the  owner  lodge 
there.  The  tenement  need  not  be  a  distinct  building;  thus 
chambers  in  a  college  or  inn  of  court  will  suffice  provided 
the  occupier  resides  there  (6). 

As  to  the  nature  of  the  residence  which  is  necessary. — The 
temporary  absence  of  the  tenant  is  not  material  if  he  has  an 
intention  of  returning,  though  no  one  be  in  during  the 
interval.  It  will  suffice  if  any  of  the  family  reside  in  the 
house,  even  a  servant  (c),  unless  the  servant  is  there  merely 
for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  premises  {d).  It  seems  that 
sleeping  is  necessary  to  constitute  residence  {e). 


{x)  R.  V.  Smith,  [1820]  R.  &  R.  417. 
(j/)  s.  46,  sub-s.  2. 

(z)  R.  V.  Jenkins,  [1813]  R.  &  R.  224. 
(o)  Archbold,  634. 

(b)  Ihid.  635. 

(c)  R.  v.  Westwood,  [1822]  R.  &  R.  495. 

(d)  R.  V.  Flannagan,  [1810]  R.  &  R.  187. 

(e)  R.  V.  Martin,  [1806]  R.  &  R.  108. 


BURGLARY,    ETC.  243 

In  the  case  of  hiring  a  part  of  a  house,  the  part  let  off  may- 
be considered  as  the  dwelling-house  of  the  hirer  if  the  owner 
does  not  himself  dwell  in  the  house,  or  if  he  and  the  hirer 
enter  by  different  doors;  that  is,  of  course,  provided  that  the 
hirer  satisfies  the  other  requirements  of  residence  given  above. 
If  he  does  not,  the  place  cannot  be  the  subject  of  burglary 
at  all ;  it  is  not  the  dwelling-house  of  the  lodger  or  tenant, 
because  there  is  no  residence;  nor  of  the  owner,  because  it 
is  severed  by  the  letting  (/).  But  if  the  owner  himself,  or 
any  of  his  family,  live  in  the  house,  and  there  is  only  one 
outward  door  at  which  they  and  the  lodger  enter,  the  lodger 
is  regarded  as  an  inmate;  and  therefore  the  house  must  be 
described  as  that  of  the  owner  {g). 

At  common  law  a  church  might  be  the  subject  of  burglary ; 
but  this  case  is  now  specially  provided  for  by  statute  {h). 

iii.  Manner. — There  must  be  both  a  breaking  and  an 
entering. 

As  to  the  hreal'ing. — It  must  be  of  part  of  the  house; 
therefore  it  will  not  suffice  if  only  a  gate  admitting  into  the 
yard  is  broken.  But  the  breaking  is  not  restricted  to  the 
breaking  of  the  outer  wall,  or  doors,  or  windows ;  if  the  thief 
gains  admission  by  the  outer  door  or  window  being  open,  and 
afterwards  breaks  or  unlocks  an  inner  door  for  the  purpose  of 
plundering  one  of  the  rooms,  it  is  burglary  (i).  This  will 
apply  especially  to  the  case  of  servants,  lodgers,  &c.,  who  are 
lawfully  in  the  house.  Breaking  chests  or  cupboards  does  not 
satisfy  the  requirements  of  burglary. 

The  breaking  is  either  actual  or  constructive.  Actval,  when 
the  offender,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  admission  for  any 
part  of  his  body,  or  for  a  weapon  or  other  instrument,  in  order 
to  effect  his  felonious  intention  breaks  a  hole  in  the  wall  of  a 
house,  breaks  a  door  or  window,  picks  the  lock  of  a  door,  or 
opens  it  with  a  key  or  even  by  lifting  the  latch,  or  undoes  any 
other  fastening  to   doors  or  windows  which   the   owner  has 


(/)  V.  Archbold,  636,  637,  and  cases  cited  there. 
ig)  V.  R.  V.  Rogers,  [1772]  1  Leach,  89,  428. 
(h)  V.  p.  247. 
(t)  R.  V.  Johnson,  [1786]  2  East,  P.-C.  488. 


244  FDRGLARY,    ETC. 

provided.  It  is  not  burglary  if  the  entry  is  made  througli 
an  open  window  or  door,  or  through  an  aperture  (other  than 
a  chimney),  provided  that  the  thief  does  not  break  any  inner 
door  (k).  Nor  is  raising  a  window  which  is  already  partly 
open;  but  it  has  been  decided  that  lifting  the  flap  of  a  cellar 
which  was  kept  down  by  its  own  weight  was  sufficient  to 
constitute  a  burglary  (/).  So  also  to  obtain  admission  to  a 
house  by  coming  down  the  chimney  is  sufficient,  for  the 
chimney  is  as  much  closed  as  the  nature  of  things  will  admit  ; 
but  getting  through  a  hole  in  the  roof  left  to  admit  light  is 
not  (m). 

The  breaking  is  constrtictive,  where  admission  is  gained  by 
some  device,  there  being  no  actual  breaking.  As,  for  example, 
to  knock  at  the  door  and  then  rush  in  under  pretence  of  taking 
lodgings,  and  fall  on  and  rob  the  landlord ;  or  to  procure  a 
constable  to  gain  admittance  in  order  to  search  for  traitors, 
and  then  to  bind  the  constable  and  rob  the  house.  These  are 
breaches  sufficient  to  constitute  burglary,  for  the  law  will  not 
suffer  itself  to  be  trifled  with  by  such  evasions  (n).  So  for  a 
servant  to  conspire  with  a  robber,  and  let  him  into  the  house 
at  night,  is  a  burglary  in  both  (o).  If  the  servant,  acting  on 
bis  master's  instructions,  opens  the  door,  there  is  no  burglary, 
as  the  door  is  lawfully  open  [p) ;  but  if  the  servant,  to  effect 
the  arrest  of  the  prisoner,  with  his  master's  knowledge  gives 
a  key  to  the  prisoner,  from  which  he  makes  a  false  key  and 
opens  the  door,  this  is  burglary  {q). 

As  to  the  entry. — The  least  degree  of  entry  with  any  part 
of  the  body,  or  with  any  instrument  held  in  the  hand,  will 
suffice;  for  example,  stepping  over  the  threshold,  putting  a 
hook  in  at  the  open  window  in  order  to  abstract  goods,  but 
not  if  the  instrument  was  merely  used  to  effect  the  breaking. 


(Ji)  V.  R.  V.  Smith,  [1820]  E.  &  E.  417;  Archbold,  641;  R.  v.  Hall,  [1818] 
E  &  E.  355;  R.  v.  Smith,  [1827]  1  Mood.  178;  R.  v.  Robinson,  [1831]  1  Mood. 
327 ;  R.  V.  Hyams,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  441. 

il)  R.  V.  Russell,  [1833]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  377. 

(m)  R.  V.  Brice,  [1821]  E.  &  E.  450. 

(n)  Archbold,  642. 

(o)  Ihid.  642. 

(p)  R.  V.  Johnson,  C.  &  M.  218. 

(q)  R.  V.  Chandler,  [1913]  1  K.  B.  215;  82  L.  J.  K.  B.  106. 


BURGLARY,    ETC.  245 

and  not  as  a  means  in  itself  of  taking  the  goods,  as,  e.g.,  a 
crowbar  (r).  If  larceny  is  proved  but  not  burglary  the 
prisoner  may  be  convicted,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  simple 
larceny,  or  larceny  in  a  dwelling-house  {s). 

When  the  breaking  with  intent  to  commit  a  felony  is 
proved,  but  there  is  no  proof  of  entry,  the  jury  may  convict 
the  prisoner  of  an  attempt  to  commit  burglary  {t). 

iv.  The  intent. — To  constitute  a  burglary,  there  must  be  an 
intent  to  commit  some  felony  (not  necessarily  a  larceny)  in 
the  dwelling-house.  This  intent  must  be  either  proved  from 
evidence  of  the  actual  commission  of  the  felony,  or  implied 
from  some  overt  act  if  the  felony  is  not  actually  carried  out. 
For  it  is  none  the  less  burglary  because  the  felony  which 
is  intended  is  not  perpetrated.  The  nature  of  the  intended 
felony  must  be  alleged  in  the  indictment  [u). 

Burglary  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  life. 

Certain  other  crimes  connected  with  the  subject  of  burglary 
remain  to  be  considered  :  — 

Being  found  by  night  (i)  armed  with  any  dangerous  or 
offensive  weapon  or  instrument,  with  intent  to  break  or  enter 
into  any  building  and  to  commit  a  felony  therein;  an  intent 
either  to  break  or  to  enter  will  suffice,  and  the  offence  is  not 
confined  to  dicelling-hoviaea.  Proof  must  be  given  of  an  intent 
to  break  into  or  enter  a  particular  building ;  proof  of  a  general 
intent  will  not  suffice  (w). 

ii.  In  possession,  without  lawful  excuse,  the  proof  whereof 
lies  on  the  accused,  of  any  housebreaking  impleTnent; 

iii.  With  the  face  blackened  or  disguised,  with  intent  to 
commit  a  felony; 

iv.  In  any  building,  with  intent  to  commit  a  felony  therein ; 
is   a   misdemeanour,    punishable   by   penal    servitude   to    the 


(r)  R.  V.  Hughes,  [1785]  1  Leach,  406;  R.  v.  Rust,  [1828]  1  Mood.  C.  C.  183; 
Archbold,  644. 
(«)  Archbold,  645. 

(t)  R.  V.  Spanner,  [1872]  12  Cox,  155. 
(u)  Archbold,  644. 
iw)  R.  V.  Jarrold,  [1863]  L.  &  C.  301 ;  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  258. 


246  BUEGLARY,    ETC. 

extent  of  five  years.  If  any  of  the  above  misdemeanours  be 
committed  after  a  previous  conviction  for  felony,  or  after  a 
previous  conviction  for  such  misdemeanour,  the  penal 
servitude    may    be    for    ten    years    {x). 


HOUSEBREAKING. 

The  chief  distinction  between  this  crime  and  burglary  is, 
that  the  former  may  be  committed  by  day,  the  latter  by 
night  only.  There  is  also  a  difference  to  be  noticed  as  to 
the  structure  which  may  be  the  subject  of  the  crimes. 
Housebreaking  extends  to  school-houses,  shops,  warehouses, 
and  counting-houses  and  other  buildings  as  well  as  dwelling- 
houses. 


Nature  of  crime. 

The  Larceny  Act,  1916,  deals  with  two  classes  of  offences. 

A.  Every  person  who  (i)  breaks  and  enters  any  dwelling- 
house,  or  any  building  within  the  curtilage  thereof  and 
occupied  therewith,  or  any  school-house,  shop,  warehouse, 
counting-house,  office,  store,  garage,  pavilion,  factory,  or  any 
building  belonging  to  His  Majesty,  or  to  any  Government 
department,  or  to  any  municipal  or  other  public  authority, 
and  commits  any  felony  therein;  or  (ii)  breaks  out  of  the 
same,  having  committed  any  felony  therein,  shall  be  guilty 
of  felony  and  liable  to  penal  servitude  for  fourteen  years  (y). 

B.  Every  person  who  with  intent  to  commit  any  felony 
therein  (i)  enters  any  dwelling-house  in  the  night,  (ii)  breaks 
and  enters  any  dwelling-house,  place  of  Divine  worship,  or 
any  building  within  the  curtilage  of  any  schoolhouse,  shop 
(&c.,  as  above)  shall  be  guilty  of  felony  and  liable  to  penal 
servitude  for  seven  years  (z). 


(x)  s.  28. 

iy)  s.  26.     If  proof  of  breaking  or  entering  fails  the  prisoner  may  be  convicted 
of  simple  larceny,  Archbold,  657. 
(2)  s.  27 . 


BURGLARY,    ETC. 


247 


Sacrilege. 

Breaking  and  entering  any  place  of  Divine  worship,  and 
committing  a  felony  therein,  or,  if  already  therein,  com- 
mitting a  felony  and  breaking  out,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (a). 

Larceny  in  a  dwelling-house. 

This  crime  differs  from  housebreaking  inasmuch  as  there 
need  not  be  any  breaking,  nor  any  entry  with  a  view  to 
the  commission  of  the  larceny.  As  in  burglary,  the  building 
must  be  proved  to  be  a  dwelling-house,  or  some  building 
occupied  therewith  or  communicating  in  the  manner  before 
described  (6). 

Stealing  in  such  dwelling-house  any  chattel,  money,  or 
valuable  security  to  the  value  in  the  whole  of  £5  or  more, 
is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of 
fourteen  years.  And  although  the  value  does  not  amount 
to  £5,  the  punishment  is  the  same  if  the  thief  by  any 
menace  or  threat  puts  any  one  in  the  dwelling-house  in  bodily 
fear  (c). 

The  goods  must  be  under  the  protection  of  the  house,  and 
not  in  the  personal  care  of  the  owner.  Thus  to  steal  a  sum 
of  money  from  a  person's  pocket  while  he  is  in  the  house  is 
not  within  the  statute  unless,  indeed,  the  clothes  containing 
such  pocket  had  been  put  off,  in  which  case  they  would  be 
under  the  protection  of  the  house  {d).  It  was  decided  in  the 
same  case  that  it  is  a  question  for  the  Judge  and  not  for  the 
jury  whether  the  goods  are  under  the  protection  of  the  house 
or  in  the  personal  care  of  the  owner.  The  fact  that  the 
larceny  was  committed  in  the  thief's  own  house  does  not  take 
the  case  out  of  the  statute  (e). 


(a)  s.  24. 
(6)  V.  p.  242. 


(c)  B.  13. 

(d)  R.  V.  Thomas,  Car.  Sup.  295. 

(e)  R.  V.  Bowden,  [1843]  1  C-  &  K. 


147. 


CHAPTER  V. 


FORGERY. 


Forgery  at  common  law  was  a  jnisdemeanour ,  and  was  said 
to  be  the  false  or  fraudulent  making  (or  alteration)  of  an 
instrument  or  writing  (or  part  thereof)  to  the  prejudice  of 
another  man's  right,  or,  in  other  words,  with  a  design  or 
intent  to  defraud  (/).  By  various  statutes  the  forgery  of 
certain  specified  instruments,  including  indeed  nearly  all 
instruments  which  are  usually  forged,  has  been  declared  to 
be  felony  and  made  punishable  by  penal  servitude.  But  as 
regards  documents  not  so  specified  the  forgery  of  such 
documents  still  remains  a  misdemeanour  at  common  law,  and 
is  declared  by  the  Forgery  Act,  1913  (3  &  4  Geo.  V,  c.  27, 
s.  4),  to  be  punishable  by  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  for 
two  years.  Examples  of  such  common  law  forgeries  are : 
Forging  a  testimonial  to  character  in  order  to  obtain  an 
appointment  {g),  a  pass  on  a  railway  (h),  a  certificate  of  a 
clergyman's  ordination  [i). 

The  statute  law  making  the  forgery  of  certain  documents 
felony  has  recently  been  to  a  large  extent  consolidated  by 
the  Forgery  Act,  1913  [Tc).  This  statute  defines  forgery  as 
being,   for  the  purposes  of  the  Act,   the  making  of  a  false 


(/)  Archbold,  793;  R.  v.  Riley,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  309,  312;  65  L.  J.  M.  C.  74. 

(g)  jR.  V.  Sharman,  [1854]  Dears.  C.  C.  285;  23  L.  J.  M.  C.  51.  Forging  a 
servant's  character  and  giving  a  false  character  are  also  punishable  under  32 
Geo.  III.  c.  56,  upon  summary  conviction,  by  a  fine  of  £20  (see  R.  v.  Costello, 
[1910]  1  K.  B.  28;  79  L.  J.  K..B.  90);  as  to  forged  statements  as  to  character 
and  certificates  of  discharge  by  soldiers  and  sailors,  see  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  5. 

(h)  R.  V.  Boult,  [1848]  2  C.  &  K.  604. 

(t)  R.  V.  Etheridge,  [1901]  19  Cox,  C.  C.  676,  678. 

(fc)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27.     This  Act  came  into  force  on  1st  January,  1914. 


FOKGEKY.  249 

document  (l)  in  order  that  it  may  be  used  as  genuine,  and 
in  the  ease  of  the  seals  and  dies  mentioned  in  the  Act  the 
counterfeiting  of  such  a  seal  or  die,  and  forgery  with  intent 
to  defraud  or  deceive,  as  the  case  may  be,  is  made  punishable 
as  provided  by  the  Act  (w). 

A  document  is  declared  to  be  false  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Act  if  the  whole  or  any  material  part  of  it  purports  to  be 
made  by  or  on  behalf  of  a  person  who  did  not  make  it  or 
authorise  its  making;  or  if,  though  the  document  is  made  or 
authorised  by  that  person,  the  time  or  place  of  making,  if 
material,  is  falsely  stated  in  it.  So  also  the  document  is  false 
if  any  material  alteration  has  by  any  means  been  made  in  it, 
or  if  it  purports  wholly  or  partially  to  be  made  by  or  on 
behalf  of  a  fictitious  or  deceased  person,  or  if,  though  made 
in  the  name  of  the  existing  person,  it  is  made  by  him  or  with 
his  authority  with  the  intention  that  it  should  pass  as  having 
been  made  by  some  other  person,  real  or  fictitious  (n). 

It  is  immaterial,  for  the  purposes  of  the  Forgery  Act,  1913, 
in  what  language  the  document  is  made,  or  in  what  place 
within  or  without  the  King's  dominions  it  is  expressed  to 
take  effect;  and  forgery  of  the  document  may  be  complete 
even  if  the  document  when  forged  is  incomplete  or  does  not 
purport  to  be  such  a  document  as  would  be  binding  or 
sufficient  in  law  (o). 

An  alteration,  whether  by  addition,  erasure,  or  otherwise, 
must,    to  amount    to  forgery,    be  of  a    material  part  of  the 


(0  There  is  no  definition  of  "  document  "given  by  the  Act,  but  it  is  probably 
synonymous  with  "  instrument,"  the  word  used  in  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  98,  s.  38, 
now  repealed,  and  with  the  word  "  writing  ";  see  the  judgments  in  R.  v.  Riley, 
supra,  followed  in  R.  v.  Cade,  83  L.  J.  K.  B.  796;  [1914]  2  K.  B.  209.  At 
common  law  the  forgery  must  be  of  a  writing ;  so  where  the  defendant  had  put 
upon  a  picture  the  name  of  an  artist  by  whom  it  had  not  been  painted  it  was 
held  that  he  was  not  guilty  of  forging  the  artist's  name  (R.  v.  Closs,  [1868] 
Dears.  &,  B.  460;  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  54),  though  he  might  have  been  convicted  of  a 
common  law  cheat  if  he  had  placed  the  false  name  on  the  picture  in  the  course 
of  his  trade  and  had  obtained  money  for  so  doing  (ibid.  v.  p.  239  of  this  work). 
Such  an  offence  is  also  now  punishable  summarily  by  fine  under  25  &  26  Vict, 
c.  68,  ss.  7,  8,  and  the  defendant  may  also  be  ordered  to  make  compensation  to 
the  person  aggrieved. 

(m)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  1,  sub-s.  1. 

(n)  Ibid,  sub-s.  2. 

(o)  Ibid,  sub-s.  3. 


250  roRGEiiY. 

document,  but  it  is  expressly  declared  by  the  Forgery  Act, 
1913,  that  the  crossing  of  a  cheque,  draft,  postal  order,  or 
other  document,  the  crossing  of  which  is  authorised  or 
recognised  by  law,  is  a  material  part  of  such  document  (p). 
The  test  of  whether  an  alteration  or  addition  to  a  document 
is  material  is  whether  it  gives  to  the  document  a  different 
meaning  or  effect  (q). 

From  the  lists  of  documents  given  below  it  will  be  seen 
that  to  constitute  forgery  under  the  Forgery  Act,  1913,  in 
some  cases  an  intention  to  defraud  is  necessary,  whereas  in 
other  cases  it  is  sufficient  that  there  should  be  an  intention 
to  either  defraud  or  to  deceive.  Speaking  generally,  it  is  in 
the  case  of  public  documents  purporting  to  be  of  an  official 
nature  that  an  intention  to  deceive  is  sufficient  to  constitute 
forgery,  whereas  as  regards  documents  of  a  private  nature, 
such  as  wills,  deeds,  bills  of  exchange,  powers  of 
attorney,  &c.,  it  will  be  necessary  to  show  that  the  intention 
^f  the  accused  was  to  defraud.  That  there  is  a  material 
distinction  between  the  two  intentions  or  states  of  mind  will 
be  seen  by  the  following  extract  from  a  judgment  of 
Buckley,  J.  :  "  To  deceive  is,  I  apprehend,  to  induce  a  man 
to  believe  that  a  thing  is  true  which  is  false,  and  which  the 
person  practising  the  deceit  knows  or  believes  to  be  false. 
To  defraud  is  to  deprive  by  deceit :  it  is  by  deceit  to  induce 
a  man  to  act  to  his  injury.  More  tersely  it  may  be  put,  that 
to  deceive  is  by  falsehood  to  induce  a  state  of  mind;  to 
defraud  is  by  deceit  to  induce  a  course  of  action  "  (r). 

It  is  not  necessary  to  allege  in  the  indictment  or  to  prove 
at  the  trial  an  intent  to  defraud  or  to  deceive  any  particular 
person;  it  is  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  accused  did  the  act 
alleged  with  intent  to  defraud  or  to  deceive,  as  the  case  may 
be  (s) — that  is,  a  general  intent  as  it  is  called.  Nor  need 
it  be  shown  that  any  one  was  actually  defrauded  or  deceived, 


.  («)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  1,  sub-s.  3. 
{q)  R.  V.  Griffiths,  [1858]  Dears.  &  B.  548. 

(r)  London  and  Globe  Finance  Corporation,  Lim.,  In  re,  [1903]   1  Ch.  728, 
732;  72  L.  J.  Ch.  368. 

(s)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  17,  sub-s.  2. 


FOKGERT.  251 

nor  even  that  any  person  would  be  in  a  situation  to  be  de- 
frauded or  deceived  by  the  forgery  (t).  If  the  accused  has 
fabricated  and  uttered  a  false  document,  intending  that  it 
should  pass  as  a  genuine  one,  the  fact  that  he  intended  to 
repay  the  money  obtained  by  that  means,  or  that  he  used  the 
document  to  support  a  legal  or  bona-fide  claim,  will  not  be 
sufficient  to  negative  the  intention  to  defraud  (w).  And  if  it 
is  proved  that  the  accused  has  forged  a  document  such  as  a 
bill  of  exchange,  and  uttered  it  as  genuine,  the  jury  are 
bound  to  infer  that  he  did  so  with  an  intent  to  defraud  (w). 

The  following  is  an  abstract  statement  of  the  documents 
specified  in  the  Forgery  Act,  1913,  the  forging  of  all  of 
which  is  felony,  the  punishment  being  fixed  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  document. 

Forging  of  the  following  documents,  if  committed  with 
intent  to  defraud,  is  punishable  with  penal  servitude  for 
life  (^):  — 

A  will,  codicil,  or  other  testamentary  document,  either  of 
a  dead  or  a  living  person,  or  probate  or  letters  of  adminis- 
tration. 

A  deed  or  bond,  or  assignment  thereof,  or  any  attestation 
thereof. 

A  banknote  (y)  or  any  indorsement  or  assignment  thereof. 

Forgery  of  the  following  if  committed  with  intent  to 
defraud  is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  fourteen 
years  (z). 

A  valuable  security  (a),  or  any  assignment  thereof  or 
indorsement  thereon,  or  an  acceptance  of  a  bill  of  exchange. 


it)  R.  V.  Nash,  [1852]  2  Den.  C.  C.  493;  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  147. 

(u)  R.  V.  Hill,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  274;  R.  v.  Wilson,  [1847]  1  Den.  C.  C.  284; 
R.  V.  Parker,  [1910]  74  J.  P.  208. 

(w)  R.  V.  Hill,  supra;  R.  v.  Cooke,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  582,  586. 

(x)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  2,  snb-s.  1. 

(y)  For  definition  of  a  "banknote,"  see  s.  18,  sab-s.  1. 

(z)  Ibid.  a.  2,  sub-s.  2. 

(a)  By  s.  18,  sub-s.  1,  "  valuable  security  "  in  this  Act  includes  any  writing 
evidencing  the  title  of  any  person  to  any  share  or  interest  in  the  public  funds, 
either  English  or  foreign,  or  in  any  stock,  fund,  or  debt  of  any  company  within 
or  without  the  King's  Dominions,  or  to  any  deposit  at  a  bank,  and  also  any  scrip, 
debenture,  bill,  note,  warrant,  or  other  security  for  the  payment  of  money,  or 
any  accoant,ible  receipt,  or  discharge  or  any  receipt  evidencing  the  payment  of 


252  fORGERY. 

A  document  of  title  to  lands  or  to  goods  (6),  or  an  assign- 
men  thereof  or  indorsement  thereon. 

A  power  of  attorney  to  transfer  stock  or  to  receive  dividends. 

An  entry  in  a  share  register, 

A  policy  of  insurance,  or  assignment  thereof  or  indorse- 
meat  thereon. 

A  charterparty  or  assignment  thereof. 

Certain  declarations,  certificates,  &c.,  made  under  the 
Government  Annuities  Acts,  1829  and  1832,  or  by  the 
Commissioners  of  Inland  Revenue,  or  Income  Tax  Com- 
missioners, or  under  the  Slave  Trade  Acts. 

Forgery  of  the  following  documents  if  committed  with 
intent  to  defraud  or  deceive  is  punishable  with  penal  servitude 
for  life  (c) : 

Any  document  having  the  stamp  or  impression  of  the 
Great  Seal,  the  King's  Privy  Seal,  or  his  Privy  Signet  or 
Royal  Sign  Manual,  the  Great  Seal  or  Privy  Seal  of  Ireland. 

Forgery  of  the  following  if  committed  with  intent  to 
defraud  or  deceive  is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for 
fourteen  years  id) : 

Any  register  or  record  of  births,  baptisms,  deaths,  burials, 
cremations,  or  marriages  authorised  by  law  to  be  kept  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  or  any  certified  copy  or  any  part  thereof. 

A  certified  copy  of  a  record  purporting  to  be  signed  by  an 
Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records  in  England. 

A  wrapper  or  label  provided  or  authorised  by  the  Com- 
missioners of  Inland  Revenue,  Customs,  or  Excise. 

Forgery  of  the  following  if  committed  with  intent  to 
defraud  or  deceive  is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for 
seven  years  (e) : 

money  or  delivery  of  a  chattel.  It  will  be  seen  that  this  is  a  somewhat  different 
definition  of  a  "  valuable  security  "  to  that  given  in  the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  for 
the  purposes  of  that  Act,  the  terms  of  which  are  stated  on  p.  196.  A  Post  Ofi&ce 
money  order  is  a  "  valuable  security  "  within  the  meaning  of  the  Forgery  Act, 
1913,  V.  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  48,  s.  59. 

(b)  See  the  definitions  in  s.  18,  sub-s.  1,  of  such  documents  of  title.  A  docu- 
ment of  title  to  goods  includes  inter  alia  dock  warrants  and  delivery  orders.  As 
to  the  forgery  of  certificates  or  documents  of  title  under  the  Declaration  of  Title 
Act,  1862,  see  25  &  26  Vict.  c.  67,  s.  45. 

(c)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  3,  sub-s.  1. 

(d)  Ibid.  s.  3,  sub-s.  2. 

(e)  Ibid.  s.  3,  sub-s.  3. 


FORGERY. 


263 


Any  official  document  of  a  Court  of  Justice  or  issued  by 
the  Judge  or  any  officer  of  such  a  Court  (/). 

A  register  or  book  kept  under  the  provisions  of  any  law 
in  or  by  the  authority  of  any  Court  of  Justice,  and  any 
certificate,  official  or  certified  copy  thereof  or  of  any  part 
thereof. 

A  document  which  a  magistrate  or  a  Master  or  Registrar 
in  Lunacy  is  authorised  by  law  to  make  or  issue. 

A  document  which  any  person  authorised  to  administer 
an  oath  under  the  Commissioners  of  Oaths  Act,  1889,  is 
authorised  to  make  or  issue. 

A  document  made  by  a  law  officer  or  officer  of  State  upon 
which  any  Court  of  Justice  or  any  officer  might  act. 

A  document  or  copy  intended  to  be  used  in  evidence  in 
any  Court  of  Record,  or  any  document  made  evidence  by  law. 

A  certificate  required  by  any  Act  for  the  celebration  of 
marriage. 

A  marriage  licence. 

Any  certificate,  declaration,  or  order  under  any  Act  relating 
to  the  registration  of  births  or  deaths. 

Certain  certificates,  declarations,  bills  of  sale,  &c.,  under 
the  Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894. 

A  permit,  certificate,  or  similar  document  granted  by  the 
Commissioners  of  Customs  and  Excise. 

There  are  certain  other  statutory  provisions  still  remaining 
unaltered  by  the  Forgery  Act,  1913,  which  should  be  noticed. 
They  are  as  follows  : 

Wilfully  and  fraudulently  making  a  false  entry  or  altera- 
tion in  books  of  the  Bank  of  England  or  Bank  of  Ireland  in 
which  the  accounts  of  the  public  funds  are  kept,  or  making 
a  transfer  of  any  such  funds  in  the  name  of  a  person  not 
the  true  owner.  Felony,  penal  servitude  for  life  (24  &  25 
Vict.  c.  98,  s.  5). 

For  a  clerk  of  such  bank  to  make  a  false  dividend  warrant. 
Felony,  penal  servitude  for  seven  years  (ibid.  s.  6). 

Printing  Acts,   proclamations,    &c.,    falsely  purporting   to 


(/)  As  to  clerks  or  oflScers  of  a  Court  who  issue  false  copies  or  certificates,  see 
24  &  26  Vict.  c.  98,  s.  28,  repealed  in  part  by  8  4  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27. 


254  FOUGERY. 

have  been  printed  by  tlie  Government  printer  or  His  Majesty's 
Stationery  Office.  Felony,  penal  servitude  for  seven  years 
(31  &  32  Vict.  c.  37,  s.  4  (1);  45  &  46  Yict.  c.  9,  s.  3). 

To  deliver  to  any  person  a  paper  falsely  purporting  to  be 
the  process  of  any  Court,  or  a  copy,  or  knowingly  acting  or 
professing  to  act  under  such  false  process.  Felony,  penal 
servitude  for  seven  years  (24  &  25  Vict.  c.  98,  s.  28)  (17). 

Forging  or  defacing  a  ballot-paper  at  an  election.  Mis- 
demeanour, V.  p.  73. 

To  make,  utter,  deal  in,  or  sell  a  fictitious  postage  stamp, 
whether  English  or  foreign,  or  to  have  such  a  stamp  in 
possession  without  lawful  excuse,  or  to  make  or  have  a 
die,  &c.,  for  making  such  a  stamp  is  punishable  on  summary 
conviction  by  a  fine  of  £20  (h). 

Fraudulently  counterfeiting  trade-marks  and  trade-mark 
registers  (50  &  51  Yict.  c.  28;  7  Edw.  YII,  c.  29,  s.  89)  (i). 

Forging  or  wilfully  altering  a  telegram,  whether  there  be 
an  intention  to  defraud  or  not,  is  punishable  on  conviction 
summarily  by  a  fine  of  £10,  and  on  indictment  by  imprison- 
ment for  twelve  months  (Jc). 

Falsification  of  accounts  by  clerks,  officers,  servants,  and 
other  employees  (38  &  39  Yict.  c.  24)  (/). 

The  punishment  of  common  law  forgeries  is  provided  for 
as  follows :  The  forgery  of  any  document  which  is  not  made 
felony  by  the  Forgery  Act,  1913,  or  any  other  statute,  if 
committed  with  intent  to  defraud  is  declared  to  be  a  mis- 
demeanour and  punishable  by  imprisonment  with  hard  labour 
for  two  years  and  a  fine;  and  the  forgery  of  pvbJic  documents 
not  so  made  felony,  if  committed  with  intent  to  defraud  or 
deceive,  is  punishable  in  the  same  way  (w). 

The  Forgery  Act,  1913,  contains  also  (n)  provisions  with 
regard  to  the  forgery  of  official  seals  and  dies : 


(g)  This  section  has  been  in  part  repealed  by  the  Forgery  Act,  1913. 

(h)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  48,  s.  65. 

(i)  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  76,  s.  11. 

(fe)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  ss.  4,  12,  sub-s.  2  (a). 

(I)  V.  p.  235. 

(m)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  4. 

(n)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s    5. 


FORGEKY.  255 

To  forge  with  intent  to  defraud  or  deceive  the  Great  or 
Privy  Seals  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  Ireland,  the  Royal 
Sign  Manual,  or  the  Seal  of  any  Public  Record  Office  in 
England  or  of  any  Court  of  Record  or  of  the  Registrar- 
General  of  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages  is  punishable  by 
j)enal  servitude  for  life ;  and  to  forge  the  seals  of  any  register, 
office  of  births,  &c,,  or  of  a  burial  board,  or  of  the  registry 
of  deeds  or  titles  to  land,  by  penal  servitude  for  fourteen 
years.  The  forgery  of  the  seal  of  a  Court  of  Justice  other 
than  of  a  Court  of  Record  or  of  a  Master  or  Registrar  in 
Lunacy  is  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  seven  years. 
Forgery  of  dies,  provided  or  used  by  the  Commissioners  of 
Inland  Revenue,  or  of  Customs  and  Excise,  or  of  any  die 
required  or  authorised  by  law  to  be  used  for  the  marking  or 
stamping  of  gold  or  silver  plate  or  wares,  is  punishable  by 
fourteen  years'  penal  servitude,  and  of  a  stamp  or  die  made 
or  used  under  the  Local  Stamp  Act,  1869,  by  seven  years' 
penal  servitude  (o). 

For  the  purpose  of  proving  that  the  alleged  forgery  was 
not  written  by  the  person  in  whose  handwriting  it  purports 
to  be,  the  best  evidence  is  the  denial  of  such  person  on  his 
being  produced  as  a  witness.  Whether,  however,  he  be  or 
be  not  called  as  a  witness,  the  handwriting  may  be  proved 
not  to  be  his  by  any  person  acquainted  with  his  handwriting 
or  by  comparison  with  writing  proved  to  be  genuine  (p). 
An  expert  will  probably  be  allowed  to  give  evidence  as  to 
whether  the  writing  is  in  his  opinion  in  a  feigned  hand 
merely  from  its  appearance,  but  there  are  some  decisions  to 
the  contrary  {q).  It  is  sufficient  to  disprove  the  handwriting 
of  the  person  whose  signature  has  been  copied,  and  he  need 
not  necessarily  be  called  to  disprove  any  authority  to  others 
to  use  his  name  (r),  unless  there  should  be  some  evidence  of 
such  authority  which  it  is  necessary  to  contradict. 

In  an  indictment  for  an  offence  against  the  Forgery  Act, 
1913,  it  is  not  necessary  to  set  out  any  copy  or  facsimile  of 

•  (o)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  6. 
(p)  V.  p.  405. 
(q)  See  Archbold,  433. 
(r)  R.  V.  Hurley,  [1843]  2  M.  &  Rob.  473. 


256  FORGERY. 

the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  document;  it  is  sufficient  to 
describe  it  by  any  name  by  which  it  is  usually  known,  or  by 
its  purport  (s) ;  nor  need  the  indictment  allege  an  intent  to 
defraud  or  deceive  any  particular  person  (t).  A  second 
count  may  be  added  to  the  indictment  charging  the  prisoner 
with  uttering  the  same  document. 

A  person  titters  a  forged  document,  seal,  or  die  who, 
knowing  it  to  be  forged  and  with  either  of  the  intents 
necessary  to  constitute  the  offence  of  forging  it  (i.e.,  with 
intent  to  defraud  or  to  deceive  as  the  case  may  be  (u) ),  uses, 
offers,  publishes,  delivers,  disposes  of,  tenders  in  paj^ment  or 
exchange,  exposes  for  sale  or  exchange,  tenders  in  evidence 
or  puts  off  the  forged  document,  seal,  or  die.  It  is  immaterial 
where  it  was  forged  (w).  A  person  who  so  utters  a  forged 
document,  seal,  or  die  is  guilty  of  an  offence  of  the  like 
degree  (whether  felony  or  misdemeanour)  and  is  subject  to 
the  same  punishment  as  if  he  himself  had  committed  the 
forgery  (s) ;  that  is  to  say,  if  the  forgery  is  a  felony  so  is  the 
uttering,  if  the  forgery  is  a  misdemeanour  the  uttering  will 
only  amount  to  a  misdemeanour.  The  guilty  knowledge  of 
the  accused  may  be  shown  by  evidence  that  he  has  uttered 
other  similar  forged  documents  (y). 

There  are  certain  forged  documents  and  implements  of 
forgery,  the  bare  possession  of  which  without  lawful  authority 
or  excuse  is  criminal.  And  a  man  is  deemed  to  be  in  posses- 
sion not  only  when  he  has  the  documents,  &c,,  in  his  personal 
custody  or  possession,  but  also  if  he  knowingly  and  wilfully 
has  it  in  the  custody  of  any  other  person  or  in  any  building, 
lodging,  field,  or  other  place,  whether  occupied  by  himself 
or  not,  it  being  immaterial  whether  the  document,  &c.,  is  in 
such  custody,  possession,  or  place  for  the  use  of  the  accused 
or  for  the  use  or  benefit  of  another  person  (z).     The  offence 


(s)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  17,  sub-s.  1. 
it)  Ibid,  sub-8.  2. 
(m)  As  to  which,  v.  p.  250,  ante, 
(w)  3  &  4  Geo'.  V.  c.  27,  s.  6. 
(x)  Ibid. 

iy)  R.  V.  Aston,  [1838]  2  Euss.  732;  R.  v.  Colclough.  [1882]  10  L.  E.  Ir.  241; 
15  Cox,  C.  C.  92.     As  to  evidence  of  this  class,  v.  p.  390. 
(z)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  15. 


FORGERY.  257 

consists  in  the  mere  having  it  in  possession  without  authority 
or  excuse. 

Thus  a  person  is  guilty  of  felony  and  liable  to  penal 
servitude  for  fourteen  years,  who  without  lawful  authority 
or  excuse,  the  proof  whereof  lies  on  the  accused,  has  in  his 
custody  or  possession  (or  in  the  case  of  a  banknote,  purchases 
or  receives)  any  forged  banknote  (a),  or  any  die  authorised 
by  law  to  be  used  for  marking  gold  or  silver  articles,  or  any 
wares  whether  of  gold,  silver,  or  base  metal  bearing  the 
impression  of  such  forged  die,  or  any  forged  stamp  or  die 
as  defined  by  the  Stamp  Duties  Act,  1891,  or  any  forged 
wrapper  or  label  provided  by  the  Commissioners  of  Inland 
Revenue,  or  of  Customs  and  Excise  (6).  The  possession  of  a 
forged  stamp  or  die  resembling  the  stamps  or  dies  used  under 
the  Local  Stamp  Act,  1869,  is  felony  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  for  seven  years  (c). 

With  regard  to  the  implements  of  forgery,  it  is  provided 
that  a  person  is  guilty  of  felony  and  liable  to  penal  servitude 
for  seven  years  who  without  lawful  authority  or  excuse,  which 
it  is  for  him  to  prove,  makes,  uses,  or  knowingly  has  in 
possession  any  paper  intended  to  resemble  the  special  paper 
used  for  making  banknotes.  Treasury  bills,  or  revenue  paper, 
or  an  instrument  for  making  the  same,  or  who  engraves  or 
otherwise  makes  upon  any  plate,  stone,  &o.,  any  words,  &c., 
resembling  a  banknote  or  stock,  share,  or  debenture 
certificate,  or  any  paper  so  printed  (d).  And  even  the 
possession  without  lawful  authority  of  genuine  special  paper 
used  for  making  Treasury  bills  or  any  revenue  paper  before 
it  has  been  duly  stamped  and  issued  for  public  use  is  a 
misdemeanour  punishable  by  imprisonment  for  two  years  or 
a  fine  (c). 

Power  is  given  to  any  justice  of  the  peace,  upon  reasonable 
cause    being    shown    on    oath,    to    issue    a    search    warrant 


(a)  For  a  definition  of  "  banknote,"  see  s.  18.     It  includes  foreign  as  well  as 
.English  banknotes,  bank  post  bills,  &c. 

(b)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  8. 

(c)  Ibid. 

(d)  Ibid.  s.  9. 

(e)  Ibid.  8s.  10  and  12,  sub-s.  2. 

C.L.  J  17 


258  FORGERY. 

authorising  the  search  for  and  seizure  of  implements  or 
material  intended  to  be  used  for  the  forgery  of  any 
document  (/). 

A  person  is  guilty  of  felony  and  liable  to  penal  servitude 
for  fourteen  years  who,  with  intent  to  defraud,  demands  or 
obtains  or  causes  to  be  paid  or  delivered  to  any  person,  or 
endeavours  to  do  so,  any  money  or  other  property,  whether 
real  or  personal,  under  any  forged  instrument  knowing  it 
to  be  forged,  or  under  any  probate  or  letters  of  administration 
knowing  that  the  will  on  which  the  probate  or  letters  of 
administration  were  granted  was  forged  or  that  the  probate 
or  letters  of  administration  were  obtained  by  any  false  oath 
or  affidavit  [g). 


(/)  Ihid.  s.  IG.  ,      {(j\  liul.  s.  7. 


CHAPTKJl  Vr. 


INJURIES     TO     PROPERTY. 


One  of  the  Criminal  Consolidation  Acts,  1861  (h),  deals  with 
arson  and  malicious  injuries  to  property.  Of  these  offences 
the  present  chapter  will  treat. 


ARSON. 

Arson  at  common  law  was  the  malicious  setting  fire  to  the 
dwelling-house  of  another  person,  or  to  an  outhouse  forming 
part  of  the  same  premises  as  the  dwelling-house. 

But  the  offence  has  been  much  extended  by  the  above 
statute,  which  in  different  sections  deals  with  setting  fire 
unlawfully  and  maliciously  to  :  — 

Churches,  chapels,  and  other  places  of  Divine  worship 
(section  1). 

Dwelling-house,  any  person  being  therein  (section  2)  (i). 

House,  stable,  coach-house,  out-house,  warehouse,  office, 
shop,  mill,  malt-house,  hop-oast,  barn,  storehouse,  granary, 
hovel,  shed,  or  farm,  or  any  farm  building,  or  any  building 
or  erection  used  in  farming  land,  or  in  carrying  on  any 
trade  or  manufacture,  with  intent  thereby  to  injure  or 
defraud  any  person  (section  3). 

Station,  warehouse,  or  other  building  belonging  to  any 
railway,  port,  dock,  or  harbour,  or  any  canal  or  other 
navigation  (section  4). 


(h)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97.  When  merely  a  section  is  quoted  in  this  chapter  it 
must  be  understood  to  refer  to  that  statute. 

(t)  This  section  has  been  held  to  apply  although  the  only  person  in  the  house 
was  the  prisoner  himself.     R.  v.  Pardoe,  [1894]  17  Cox,  715. 


260  INJURIES    TO    PROPERTY. 

Public  building,  as  described  in  tbe  Act  (section  5). 

All  these  cases  of  arson  are  felonies,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life.  In  the  case  of  any  other 
building  the  maximum  penal  servitude  is  fourteen  years  (k). 

Besides  the  above  enactments  with  regard  to  setting  fire  to 
buildings,  there  are  others  dealing  with  the  burning  of  other 
kinds  of  property. 

Unlawfully  and  maliciously  setting  fire  to  any  matter  or 
thing,  being  in,  against,  or  under  any  building,  under  such 
*  circumstances  that  if  the  building  were  thereby  set  fire  to, 
the  offence  would  amount  to  felony,  is  a  felony,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (Z).  But, 
for  a  conviction  under  this  section,  it  is  not  enough  to  show 
that  the  firing  of  goods  in  a  building  is  malicious;  it  must 
be  shown  that,  if  the  house  had  been  set  fire  to,  the  firing 
of  the  house  would  have  been  wilful  and  malicious;  if,  there- 
fore, a  person  maliciously,  with  intent  to  injure  another  by 
burning  his  goods,  set  fire  to  such  goods  in  his  house,  that 
does  not  amount  to  a  felony  under  the  Act,  even  though  the 
house  catches  fire,  unless  the  circumstances  are  such  as  to 
show  that  the  person  setting  fire  to  the  goods  knew  that  by  so 
doing  he  would  probably  cause  the  house  also  to  take  fire,  and 
was  reckless  whether  it  did  so  or  not  (m).  Attempting  to  set 
fire  to  a  building  or  to  any  matter  or  thing  mentioned  above 
under  such  circumstances  that  if  the  same  were  set  fire  to 
the  offender  would  be  guilty  of  felony  is  punishable  in  the 
same  way  (n). 

Corn,  Sfc. — Setting  fire  to  any  crof  of  hay,  grass,  corn, 
grain,  or  pulse,  or  of  any  cultivated  vegetable  produce, 
whether  standing  or  cut  down,  or  to  any  part  of  any  wood, 
coppice,  or  plantation  of  trees,  or  to  any  heath,  gorse,  furze, 
or  fern,  wheresoever  the  same  may  be  growing,  is  a  felony, 


(fe)  s.  6.  In  case  of  a  male  under  16  whipping  may  also  be  awarded  under 
es.  1—8,  16—18,  26  and  27,  and  42—44. 

(I)  s.  7. 

(m)  R.  V.  Child,  [1871]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  307;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  127;  see  also 
R.  V.  Nattrass,  [1882]  15  Cox,  73. 

(n)  8.  8. 


INJURIES    TO    PKOPERTY,  261 

punishable    by    penal    servitude    to    the    extent    of    fourteen 
years  (o). 

Setting  fire  to  any  stack  of  corn,  grain,  pulse,  tares,  hay, 
straw,  haulm,  stubble,  or  of  any  cultivated  vegetable  produce, 
or  of  furze,  gorse,  heath,  fern,  turf,  peat,  coals,  charcoal, 
wood,  or  bark,  or  to  any  steer  of  wood  or  bark,  is  a  felony, 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (p). 

Attempting  to  set  fire  to  anything  mentioned  in  the  last 
two  sections  under  such  circumstances  that,  if  the  same  were 
set  fire  to,  the  offender  would  be  guilty  of  felony  under  either 
of  those  sections,  is  a  felony  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (q). 

Mines. — Setting  fire  to  any  mine  of  cannel  coal,  anthracite, 
or  other  mineral  fuel,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (r).  Attempting  to  do  the 
same  under  such  circumstances,  &c.  (v.  above),  is  a  felony, 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen 
years  (s). 

We  may  notice  here  certain  provisions  as  to  destroying 
ships : —  • 

Setting  fire  to,  casting  away,  or  in  anywise  destroying  any 
ship  or  vessel,  whether  the  same  be  complete  or  in  an  un- 
finished state,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to 
the  extent  of  life  (t). 

An  attempt  by  any  overt  act  to  commit  any  such  deed 
under  such  circumstances  that  it  would  be  felony  if  actually 
committed  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  fourteen  years  (u). 

It  appears  still  to  remain  a  felony,  punishable  with  death, 
to  set  fire  to  any  of   His  Majesty's  ships  of  war,   military 


(O)    8.    16.  (p)    8.    17. 

(q)  8.  18.  (r)  8.  26. 

(»)  8.  27.  (t)  88.  42,  43. 

(u)  8.  44. 


2ii2  INJURIES    TO    PROPERTY. 

or  naval  stores  (iv) ;  or  works,  or  vessels  in  tlie  docks  of  the 
Port  of  London  (a;). 

In  viewing  the  crime  of  arson  and  malicious  injuries  to 
property  under  this  Act  we  may  notice :  — 

i.  The  act  must  be  done  unlawfully  and  maliciously. — 
Therefore  no  mere  negligence  or  mischance  will  amount 
thereto.  But  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  offence  should  be 
committed  from  malice  conceived  against  the  owner  of  the 
property  (y).  For  example,  if  the  accused,  intending  to  set 
fire  to  his  own  house  or  to  the  house  of  A.,  accidentally  sets 
fire  to  the  house  of  B.,  it  is  equally  arson  (z).  Nor  is  it 
necessary  that  he  should  have  had  any  intention  of  setting  fire 
to  any  one's  house;  he  would  be  guilty  of  arson  if,  intending 
to  commit  some  felony  of  a  different  nature,  he  accidentally 
set  fire  to  another's  house,  provided  he  acted  recMesdy  and 
the  act  he  was  committing  was  one  which  might  probably 
cause  a  fire  {a).  As  in  the  cases  of  "  malicious  "  wrongs,  if 
the  act  is  proved  to  have  been  done  wilfully,  it  will  be 
inferred  to  have  been  done  maliciously  unless  the  contrary 
be  proved.  And  though  mere  negligence  is  not  malice,  yet 
there  jnay  be  such  recklessness  that  a  person  may  be  presumed 
to  have  intended  harm  and  so  to  have  acted  maliciously  {h). 

As  to  the  "  setting  fire,"  from  a  physical  point  of  view 
there  must  be  an  actual  burning  of  some  part,  however 
trifling,  of  the  house,  &c.  To  support  an  indictment  for 
setting  fire  to  a  house,  it  will  not  suffice  merely  to  prove 
that  something  in  the  house  was  burnt  (c). 


iw)  12  Geo.  III.  c.  24,  s.  1. 

ix)  39  Geo.  in.,  c.  69,  s.  104  (local  Act).  See  also  Naval  Discipline  Act,  29  & 
30  Vict.  c.  109,  8.  34. 

{y)  s.  58.  This  section  applies  to  all  offences  coming  within  the  Malicious 
Injuries  Act,  1861. 

(z)  Archbold,  715. 

(a)  R.  V.  Faulkner,  [1877]  11  Ir.  E.  C.  L.  8;  13  Cox,  550;  R.  v.  Harris, 
[1882]  15  Cox,  75. 

(b)  See  cases  cited  in  note  (m),  p.  260. 

(c)  But  in  such  a  case  the  circumstances  may  be  such  as  to  fall  under  s.  7,  as 
if  the  prisoner  intended  that  the  house  should  also  catch  fire  or  was  reckless 
•whether  it  did  so  or  not ;  v.  p.  260. 


INJUniES    TO    PROPERTY.  263 

ii.  The  intent  to  injure  or  defraud. — When  it  is  necessary 
to  allege  this,  there  is  no  need  to  allege  an  intent  to  injure 
or  defraud  any  particular  person  (d). 

When  a  person  wilfully  sets  fire  to  the  house  of  another, 
the  intent  to  injure  that  person  is  inferred  from  the  act. 
But  if  the  setting  fire  is  the  result  of  accident,  though  the 
accused  be  engaged  in  the  commission  of  some  other  felony 
not  likely  in  itself  to  cause  a  fire,  there  can  be  no  intent  to 
defraud.  Where  the  prisoner  sets  fire  to  his  own  house  the 
intent  to  defraud  cannot  be  inferred  from  the  act  but  must 
be  proved  by  other  evidence  (e).  It  will  be  remembered  that 
an  intent  to  injure  or  defraud  is  a  necessary  ingredient  of  ans 
offence  against  section  3  of  the  Act. 

It  is  specially  declared  in  the  Act  that  its  provisions  apply^ 
to  every  person  who,  with  intent  to  injure  or  defraud  any 
other  person,  does  any  of  the  acts  made  penal,  although  the- 
offender  be  in  possession  of  the  property  in  respect  of  which 
such  act  is  done  (/). 


MALICIOUS    INJURY. 

Having  noticed  one  of  the  most  dangerous  forms  of 
malicious  injury — arson — it  remains  to  consider  others  which 
are  dealt  with  in  the  same  Act  (9).  It  will  be  remembered 
that  here  **  malicious  "  is  to  be  taken  in  its  technical  significa- 
tion. Of  this  one  example  will  suffice.  The  prisoner  in 
striking  at  A.  had  accidentally  wounded  B.,  whom  he  had  no 
desire  to  injure.  It  was  held  that  he  could  be  convicted  of 
unlawfully  and  maliciously  wounding,  his  act  being  unlaw- 
ful and  malicious,  i.e.,  intended  to  do  harm  (h).  All  the  acts 
which  we  shall  notice  must  be  done  maliciously  and  wilfully. 

Houses,  8fc. — To  destroy  or  damage  a  dwelling-house  by 
the  explosion  of  gunpowder  or  other  explosive  substance,  any 


(d)  8.  60.     This  section  also  applies  to  the  Act  generally. 

(e)  Archbold,  718. 

(/)  8.  59.     This  section  also  applies  to  the  Act  generally. 

(g)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97. 

(/i)  R.  V.  Latimer,  17  Q.  B.  D.  359;  55  L.  J.  (M.  C.)  135. 


264  I^VJUKIES    TO    TEOPERTY. 

person  being  therein,  or  in  the  same  way  to  destroy  or  damage 
any  building  whereby  the  life  of  some  person  is  endangered, 
is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of 
life  (i).  To  place  or  throw  gunpowder,  &e.,  in,  into,  upon, 
under,  against,  or  near  any  building,  with  intent  to  destroy 
the  same  or  any  machinery  or  goods,  is  a  felony,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (^). 

It  is  provided  by  another  statute  that  any  person  unlawfully 
and  maliciously  causing,  by  any  explosive  substance,  any 
explosion  likely  to  endanger  life  or  cause  serious  injury  to 
property  is  guilty  of  felony,  and  liable  to  penal  servitude 
for  life,  and  this  whether  any  injury  to  person  or  property 
is  actually  caused  or  not  (I).  Attempting  to  cause  any  such 
explosion,  or  making  or  having  in  one's  possession  any 
explosive  with  intent  to  cause  such  an  explosion,  is  punish- 
able by  twenty  years'  penal  servitude.  Making  or  having 
explosives  in  one's  possession  under  such  circumstances  as  to 
cause  a  reasonable  suspicion  that  they  are  to  be  used  for  an 
unlawful  object  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
for  fourteen  years,  unless  the  accused  can  show  that  his  object 
was  a  lawful  one  (m). 

To  riotously  and  with  force  demolish,  or  begin  to  demolish, 
buildings,  machinery,  mine  bridges,  ways,  &c.,  is  a  felony, 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (n).  If 
the  offenders  do  not  proceed  farther  than  to  injure  or  damage 
the  above,  they  are  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (o).  If  indicted 
under  the  former  section,  the  defendants  may  be  found  guilty 
of  the  offence  set  out  in  the  latter.  If  the  injury  done  be  in 
the  bona  fide  assertion  of  an  alleged  claim  of  right,  the 
offenders  do  not  fall  within  this  provision  of  the  statute  (p). 


(i)  s.  9.  A  male  under  16  may  also  be  sentenced  to  a  whipping  in  cases  within 
ss.  9,  10,  14,  15,  28,  29,  45—48,  30,  31,  33,  32,  20,  21,  22  (3rd  offence),  23  (2nd 
offence),  19,  39,  54.     These  sections  follow  in  the  above  order. 

(k)  8.  10. 

(I)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  3,  s.  2. 

(m)  Ihid.  ss.  3  and  4. 

(n)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97,  s.  11. 

(o)  s.  12. 

(p)  R.  V.  Phillips,  [1842]  2  Mood.  C.  C.  252;  v.  also  p.  270,  post. 


INJURIES    TO    PROPEETr.  265 

For  a  tenant  holding  a  dwelling-house  or  other  building  for 
any  term,  or  at  will,  or  after  the  termination  of  any  tenancy, 
to  unlawfully  demolish  or  begin  to  demolish  the  building  of 
which  he  is  tenant,  or  to  sever  any  fixture,  is  a  misdemeanoui*, 
punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  both  (q). 

Manufactures  and  Machinery  (r). — (i)  To  break,  destroy, 
or  damage  with  intent  to  destroy,  or  render  useless,  certain 
goods,  viz.,  silk,  woollen,  linen,  cotton,  hair,  mohair,  or 
alpaca,  in  process  of  manufacture,  or  the  machinery  employed 
in  the  manufacture,  or  (ii)  by  force  to  enter  any  place  in 
order  to  commit  such  offence,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (5).  In  the  case  of  machines 
used  in  agricultural  operations,  or  in  the  manufacture  of 
goods  other  than  those  mentioned  above,  the  extent  of  the 
penal  servitude  is  seven  years  (t). 

Mines  (u). — To  cause  water  to  be  conveyed  into  a  mine 
with  intent  to  destroy  or  damage  the  mine  or  hinder  the 
working,  or  with  like  intent  to  obstruct  an  air-way,  water- 
way, shafts,  &c.,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (w). 

Subject  to  the  same  punishment  is  the  offence  of  destroying, 
damaging  with  intent  to  destroy  or  obstruct,  the  engines, 
erections,  ways,  ropes,  &c.,  used  in  mines  (x). 

Regulations  for  the  proper  use  of  gunpowder  and  other 
explosives,  when  used  in  coal  and  metalliferous  mines,  are 
contained  in  the  Acts  35  &  36  Yict.  c.  77,  and  1  &  2 
Geo.  v.,  c.  50. 

Vessels  (y). — To  place  or  throw  in,  against,  or  near  a  ship 
or  vessel,  any  gunpowder  or  other  explosive  substance  with 


iq)  8.  13. 

(r)  See  also  ss.  11  and  12,  which,  however,  only  apply  to  damage  by  riotous 
assemblies. 

(S)  8.   14. 
(t)   8.    15. 

(u)  See  also  ss.  11  and  12. 

(to)  B.  28. 

(x)  8.  29. 

(y)  See  also  ss.  42—44,  p.  261. 

/ 


266  INJUKIES    TO    PEOPERTY. 

intent  to  destroy  the  vessel,  machinery,  working  tools,  goods, 
or  chattels,  although  the  explosion  does  not  take  place  and 
no  injury  is  effected,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (z).  To  damage 
otherwise  than  by  fire,  gunpowder,  or  other  explosive 
substance,  any  vessel,  complete  or  unfinished,  with  intent  to 
destroy  the  same,  or  render  it  useless,  is  a  felony,  punishable 
by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  seven  years  (a). 

To  mask,  alter,  or  remove  any  light  or  signal,  or  to  exhibit 
any  false  sign  or  signal,  with  intent  to  bring  a  vessel  into 
danger,  or  to  do  anything  tending  to  its  immediate  loss  or 
destruction,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  life  (6).  For  cutting  away  or  otherwise  interfering 
with  any  buoy,  mark,  &c.,  used  or  intended  for  the  guidance 
of  seamen  or  the  purpose  of  navigation,  the  extent  of  the 
penal  servitude  is  seven  years  (c). 

To  unlawfully  and  maliciously  destroy  any  part  of  a  vessel 
in  distress,  wrecked,  stranded  or  cast  on  shore,  or  any  article 
belonging  to  such  ship,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (d). 

Sea  and  River  Banks,  S)-c. — To  break  down,  or  otherwise 
damage  banks,  dams,  walls,  &c.,  so  that  the  land  or  buildings 
are,  or  are  in  danger  of  being,  overflowed ;  or  to  destroy  any 
quay,  wharf,  jetty,  lock,  sluice,  weir,  towing-path,  drain,  or 
other  work  belonging  to  any  port,  harbour,  dock,  reservoir, 
navigable  river,  or  canal,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  to  the  extent  of  life  (e).  To  remove,  &c,,  piles,  &c., 
used  for  securing  such  banks,  &c.,  or  to  open  flood-gates  or 
sluices,  or  do  any  other  injury  to  a  navigable  river  or  canal, 
with  intent  and  effect  to  obstruct  the  navigation,  is  a  felony, 
the  extent  of  the  penal  servitude  for  which  is  seven  years  (/). 

Bridges,  Viaducts,  and  Aqueducts. — To  destroy  any  bridge, 
viaduct,    or   aqueduct,    over   or   under   which   any   highway. 


(z)  s.  45.  (a)  s.  46. 

(b)  s.  47.  (c)  B.  48. 

(d)  s.  49.  (e)  s.  30. 

(/)  s.  31. 


INJURIES    TO    PROPERTY.  267 

railway,  or  canal  passes,  or  to  do  anything  so  as  to  render 
either  the  bridge,  &c.,  or  the  railway,  &c,,  dangerous  or 
impassable,  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  life  (g). 

Turnpihes. — To  destroy  the  gates,  toll-bars,  chains,  or 
houses  thereof,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  fine  or 
imprisonment,  or  both  [h). 

It  may  be  noticed  here  that  to  destroy  any  fences,  walls, 
stiles,  or  gates  is  punishable  on  summary  conviction  by  a  fine 
of  £5  (over  and  above  the  damage  done),  and  upon  a  second 
offence,  with  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  for  twelve 
months  (t). 

Telegraphs. — To  Injure  anything  used  in  or  about  the 
telegraph,  or  in  the  working  thereof,  or  to  obstruct  the 
sending  or  delivery  of  any  message  by  such  telegraph,  is  a 
misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding 
two  years.  But  the  magistrates,  instead  of  sending  the  case 
for  trial,  may  summarily  dispose  of  it,  awarding  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  three  months  or  fine  {h).  To  attempt  by 
any  overt  act  any  of  the  offences  included  in  the  last  sec- 
tion is  also  visited  with  the  same  punishment  on  summary 
conviction  (Z). 

To  unlawfully  and  maliciously  cut  or  injure  any  electric 
line  or  work,  with  intent  to  cut  off  any  supply  of  electricity, 
is  a  felony  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  five 
years,  or  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  for  not  more  than 
two  years  (m). 

Ponds  and  Fish. — Unlawfully  and  maliciously  to  destroy 
the  dam,  flood-gate,  or  sluice  of  a  fish-pond  or  private  water 
with  intent  to  take  or  destroy,  or  so  as  to  cause  loss  or 
destruction  of  any  of  the  fish ;  or  to  put  in  such  pond  or  water 
lime,  or  other  noxious  material,  with  intent  to  destroy  the 


(g)  8.  33.  (h)  8.  34. 

(i)  8.  25.  (k)  8.  37. 

(0  8.  38.  (m)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  56.  s.  22. 


268  INJURIES    TO    niOPERTY. 

fish;  or  to  destroy  the  dam  or  flood-gate  of  any  mill-pond, 
reservoir,  or  pool,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  not- exceeding  seven  years  (n). 

Animals. — To  kill,  maim,  or  wound  any  cattle  is  a  felony, 
punishable  by  penal  servitude  not  exceeding  fourteen 
years  (o). 

To  kill,  maim,  or  wound  any  dog,  bird,  or  beast,  or  other 
animal,  not  being  cattle,  but  being  either  the  subject  of 
larceny  at  common  law  or  being  ordinarily  kept  in  a  state 
of  confinement,  or  for  any  domestic  purpose,  is  punishable, 
on  summary  conviction,  for  the  first  offence,  by  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  six  months,  or  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  above 
the  injury;  for  the  second  offence,  imprisonment  not  exceed- 
ing twelve  months  [ji).  It  is  not,  however,  an  offence  to  kill 
or  wound  such  an  animal  if  the  defendant  honestly  believed 
at  the  time  that  what  he  did  was  necessary  for  the  protection 
of  his  own  or  his  master's  property  [q). 

To  cruelly  beat,  ill-treat,  over-drive,  overload,  torture, 
infuriate,  or  terrify  a  domestic  or  captive  anim,al  of  any  kind, 
or  to  convey  or  carry  any  such  animal  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  cause  it  unnecessary  suffering,  or  to  cause  or  assist  the 
fighting  or  baiting  of  any  such  animal  or  to  keep  premises 
for  that  purpose,  or  to  wilfully  and  without  reasonable  excuse 
administer  to  it  any  poisonous  or  injurious  substance  or  to 
subject  it  to  any  operation  which  is  performed  without  due 
care  and  humanity,  is  punishable  on  summary  conviction  by 
a  fine  of  £25  or  imprisonment  with  or  without  hard  labour 
for  three  months,  or  by  both  (r).  It  is  not,  however,  for- 
bidden   to  hunt    or  course  a    captive   animal    which  is  not 


(n)  6.  32;  v.  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  13,  as  to  salmoo^  rivers.  As  to  injuries  to 
railway  trains  dealt  with  by  ss.  36  and  36,  see  ante,  p.  177. 

(o)  s.   40. 

(p)  s.  41. 

(q)  Daniel  V.  Janes,  [1877]  2  C.  P.  D.  351;  Miles  v.  Hutchings,  [1903]  2 
K.  B.  714;  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  775. 

(r)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  1;  2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  17,  s.  1.  This  Act  contains 
numerous  other  provisions  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals,  and  particu- 
larly for  the  proper  management  of  knackers'  yards.  As  to  vivisection,  v.  39  & 
40  Vict.  c.  77. 


INJURIES    TO    PROPEIITV.  269 

liberated  in  an  injured,  mutilated,  or  exhausted  condition  (.?). 
To  employ  a  dog  to  draw  a  cart  or  barrow  is  punishable  by  a 
fine  of  £2  for  the  first  and  £5  for  a  subsequent  offence  (t). 

Trees,  Plants,  ^-c. — To  destroy  or  damage  any  tree,  sapling, 
shrub,  or  underwood  growing  in  any  park,  pleasure-ground, 
garden,  orchard,  or  avenue,  or  in  any  ground  adjoining  or 
belonging  to  any  dwelling-house,  provided  that  the  amount 
of  the  injury  done  exceeds  the  sum  of  £1,  or,  if  the  tree,  &c., 
is  growing  elsewhere,  provided  that  the  amount  exceeds  £5, 
is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  five 
years  (w).  If  the  injury  amounts  to  the  value  of  one  shilling 
at  the  least,  wheresoever  the  tree,  &c,,  is  growing,  the  offence 
is  punishable,  on  summary  conviction,  by  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  three  months,  or  fine  not  exceeding  £5  above  the 
amount  of  the  injury;  for  the  second  offence,  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  twelve  months;  the  third  offence  is  a  mis- 
demeanour, punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two 
years  (w). 

To  destroy,  or  damage  with  intent  to  destroy,  any  plant, 
root,  fruit,  or  vegetable  production  growing  in  any  garden, 
orchard,  nursery-ground,  hot-house,  green-house,  or  con- 
servatory, is  punishable,  on  summary  conviction,  by 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  six  months,  or  penalty  not 
exceeding  £20  above  the  amount  of  the  injury;  the  second 
offence  is  a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  to  the 
extent  of  five  years  (a;).  If  the  plant,  &c.,  was  not  growing 
in  any  such  place,  the  offence  is  punishable,  on  summary  con- 
viction, by  imprisonment  to  the  extent  of  a  month,  or  fine  of 
twenty  shillings;  for  the  second  offence,  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  six  months  (y). 

To  cut,  or  otherwise  destroy,  any  hopbinds  growing  on 
poles  in  any  plantation  of  hops  is  a  felony,  punishable  by 
penal  servitude  to  the  extent  of  fourteen  years  (z). 


r«)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  1.  ^n  Ibid    s.  9. 

(M)  24  *  25  Vict.  c.  97,  ss.  20,  21.  (tc)  s.  22. 

(«)  8.  23.  (y)  8.  24. 
(z)  8.  19. 


270  INJURIES    TO    PROPERTY. 

WorJcs  of  Art,  (^-c. — To  destroy  or  damage  (a)  books,  works 
of  art,  &c.,  in  public  museums,  &c.,  or  (b)  pictures,  statues, 
or  monuments  belonging  to  places  of  worship  or  public  bodies, 
or  in  public  places,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  im- 
prisonment not  exceeding  six  months  (a). 

Such  are  the  particular  cases  provided  for  by  the  statute; 
but  in  addition  to  these  there  are  the  following  general 
provisions :  — 

Whosoever  unlawfully  and  maliciously  commits  any  damage 
to  any  real  or  personal  property,  either  of  a  public  or  private 
nature,  for  which  no  punishment  has  been  provided  in  the 
Act,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  two  years.  If  the  offence  is  committed 
at  night  (i.e.,  between  the  hours  of  nine  in  the  evening  and 
six  in  the  morning),  the  offender  is  liable  to  penal  servitude 
to  the  extent  of  five  years  (6). 

It  is  necessary  to  show  that  in  doing  the  damage  the  de- 
fendant acted  maliciously,  i.e.,  intentionally,  or,  at  least, 
that  he  acted  recklessly  with  full  knowledge  that  his  conduct 
might  result  in  damage  being  done.  For  instance,  if  in  the 
course  of  a  street  fight  the  defendant  threw  a  stone  intending 
to  hit  an  opponent  and  the  stone  broke  a  window,  he  ought 
not  to  be  convicted  of  doing  wilful  damage  unless  the  jury 
are  satisfied  that  he  threw  the  stone  recklessly,  knowing  that 
it  might  break  a  window  (c). 

It  is  a  defence  to  such  a  prosecution  that  the  defendant 
acted  as  he  did  in  the  exercise  of  a  supposed  right,  provided 
he  did  no  more  damage  than  he  could  reasonably  suppose 
to  be  necessary  for  the  assertion  or  protection  of  that  right  (d). 


<a)  s.  39. 

(b)  8.  51.  But  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  is  not  to  commit  any  person 
for  trial  for  an  offence  under  this  section  unless  it  is  of  opinion  that  the  damage 
exceeds  £5,  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  14.  As  to  summary  convictions  where  the 
damage  does  not  exceed  £20,  v.  p.  455. 

(c)  R.  V.  Pembliton,  [1874]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  119 ;  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  91.  Compare 
R.  V.  Latimer,  p.  263. 

(d)  R.  V.  Clemens,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  656;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  482. 


INJURIES    TO    PROPERTY.  271 

Making  or  knowingly  having  in  possession  any  gunpowder, 
or  any  dangerous  or  noxious  thing,  or  any  instrument  or 
thing,  with  intent,  by  means  thereof,  to  commit  any  of  the 
felonies  mentioned  in  the  Act,  is  a  misdemeanour,  punish- 
able by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  years  (e). 


(e)  8.  54. 


BOOK     III. 


CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 


We  now  have  to  consider  tlie  proceedings  in  criminal  cases. 
But  before  entering  upon  the  subject  of  Criminal  Procedure 
it  is  necessary  to  consider  what  are  the  Courts  with  criminal 
jurisdiction. 


C.L.  18 


CHAPTER  I. 

COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

In  this  chapter  we  shall  treat  of  Courts  talcing  cognisance 
of  indictable  offences,  reserving  for  a  subsequent  chapter  the 
consideration  of  Courts  of  summary  jurisdiction. 


THE    HIGH    COURT    OF    PARLIAMENT. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  the 
highest  Court  of  the  kingdom,  is  exercised  by  the  House  of 
Lords  in  three  ways :  — 

1.  By  Impeachment. 

2.  By  Indictment. 

3.  On  appeals  from  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal, 


1.  Impeachment  before  the  Lords  by  the  Commons. — The 
Commons  act  as  prosecutors,  the  allegation  being  that  it  is 
the  people,  whom  they  are  supposed  to  represent,  who  are 
injured;  the  Lords  form  the  tribunal.  In  place  of  an  ordinary 
bill  of  indictment  the  charge  against  the  offender  is  contained 
in  articles  of  impeachment,  which  are  prepared  by  a  com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons.  A  peer  may  be  impeached 
for  any  crime;  a  commoner  may  be  impeached,  at  any  rate 
for  a  misdemeanour,  and,  according  to  some  authorities,  for 
any  crime.  No  impeachment  has  taken  place  for  more  than 
a  century. 


COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL   JURISDICTION.  275 

2.  Indictment  before  the  House  of  Peers. — In  this  Court 
are  tried  peers  and  peeresses  against  whom  an  indictment  for 
treason  or  felony,  or  for  misprision  of  either  (a),  is  found 
during  a  session  of  Parliament.  The  indictment — that  is,  a 
true  bill — is  found  in  the  ordinary  way  by  a  grand  jury  in  the 
King's  Bench  Division,  or  at  the  assizes;  the  indictment  being 
removed  to  the  House  of  Peers  by  writ  of  certiorari  (b).  At 
the  trial  the  pleading  and  punishment  are  the  same  as  at  trials 
of  any  other  accused  person  (c). 

The  Court  is  presided  over  by  a  Lord  High  Steward, 
appointed  by  commission  under  the  Great  Seal.  He  is  not 
Judge,  but  chairman,  and  votes  with  the  other  peers.  The 
privilege  of  being  tried  by  this  Court,  which  cannot  be 
waived  (d),  depends  upon  nobility  of  blood  rather  than  upon 
the  right  to  a  seat  in  the  House.  This  kind  of  trial  may 
therefore  be  claimed  by  a  peer  under  age;  by  Scotch  and 
Irish  peers,  though  they  be  not  representative,  except  an 
Irish  peer  who  is  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons;  by 
peeresses  by  birth,  and  also  those  by  marriage  unless  when 
dowagers  they  have  disparaged  themselves  by  taking  a 
commoner  for  a  second  husband  (e).  Bishops,  however,  are 
not  tried  in  this  Court,  but  in  Courts  which  have  jurisdiction 
over  commoners.  As  to  the  right  of  bishops  to  take  part  in 
the  trials  in  the  House  of  Peers,  a  resolution  of  the  House  in 
Danby's  Case  has  ever  since  been  adhered  to,  "  that  the  lords 
spiritual  have  a  right  to  stay  and  sit  in  Court  in  capital 
cases  till  the  Court  proceeds  to  the  vote  of  guilty  or  not 
guilty  (/).  They  then  retire  voluntarily,  with  a  protest 
"  saving  to  themselves  such  rights  in  judicature  as  they  have 
by  law." 

The  trial  by  the  House  of  Peers  can  only  be  held  during 
the  sitting  of  Parliament.     During  a  recess  the  Court  of  the 


(a)  Peers  are  tried  for  mindemeanours  before  the  ordinary  tribunals. 

(b)  V.  p.  335.      For  a  recent  instance  of  a  trial  of  this  kind,  v.  R.  v.  Earl 
Russell,  [1901]  A.  C.  446;  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  998. 

(c)  4  &  5  Vict.  c.  22;  see,  generally,  Archbold,  165. 
id)  Archbold,  165. 

(«)  Ibid. 

(/)  May,  Pari.  Prac.  669. 


276  COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

Lord  High  Steward  takes   its  place   for  the  trial  of   similar 
offences. 

Here,  unlike  the  former  tribunal,  the  Lord  High  Steward 
is  not  merely  chairman  of  the  Court,  giving  his  vote  with 
the  rest.  He  is  Judge  of  matters  of  law,  as  the  Lords-triers 
are  of  matters  of  fact.  Therefore,  as  a  Judge,  he  has  no 
right  to  vote.  A  commission  under  the  Great  Seal  confers  the 
office  of  Lord  High  Steward  for  the  particular  occasion  on 
some  member  of  the  House  of  Lords.  When  the  indictment 
has  been  found,  and  removed  by  writ  of  certiorari,  the 
Steward  directs  a  precept  to  the  serjeant-at-arms  to  summon 
the  Lords  to  attend  the  trial.  In  cases  of  treason  or  mis- 
prision thereof,  there  must  be  summoned  all  the  peers  who 
have  a  right  to  sit  and  vote  in  Parliament  [g).  The  decision 
is  by  the  majority,  which  must  consist  of  twelve  at  the  least. 
Bishops  cannot  be  summoned  to  this  Court,  nor  have  they 
the  right  of  being  tried  there.  But  they  have  the  right  to 
stay  and  sit  in  such  Court  {h). 

3.  Appeals  from  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal. — By  the 
Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907  (t),  it  is  provided  that  if  the 
Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  or  the  prosecutor  or  de- 
fendant obtains  the  certificate  of  the  Attorney-General  that 
the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  involves  a  point 
of  law  of  exceptional  public  importance,  and  that  it  is 
desirable  in  the  public  interest  that  a  further  appeal  shall 
be  brought,  he  may  appeal  from  the  decision  to  the  House 
of  Lords. 

In  this  case  the  constitution  of  the  Court  is  governed 
by  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1876.  It  is,  in  practice, 
composed  only  of  Lords  of  Appeal,  of  whom  not  less  than 
three  must  be  present.  It  may  sit  during  the  dissolution  of 
Parliament  {h). 


(g)7  &  8  Will.  III.  c.  3,  s.  11. 
</i)  V.  supra. 

(i)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  23.  s.  1,  sub-s.  6. 
(fc)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  49,  ss.  3,  5,  9. 


COUllTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION.  277 

COURT    OF    CRIMINAL    Al'I'EAL. 

This  Court  is  constituted  by  the  Criminal  Appeal  Act, 
1907,  and  consists  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England 
and  the  Judges  of  the  King's  Bench  Division  of  the  High 
Court.  It  has  no  original  jurisdiction  and  can  only  deal 
with  criminal  cases  brought  before  it  by  way  of  appeal, 
but  over  such  cases  it  has  very  wide  powers.  In  certain 
cases,  however,  as  above  mentioned,  an  appeal  lies  from  it 
to  the  House  of  Lords. 


THE   HIGH    COURT   OF   JUSTICE. 

Courts  forming  part  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice  which 
exercise  criminal  jurisdiction  are  (1)  the  King's  Bench 
Division;  (2)  Courts  sitting  under  Commissioners  of  Assize, 
of  oyer  and  terminer,  and  gaol  delivery  (l). 

1.  The  King's  Bench  Division  is  the  successor  of  the  old 
Court  of  King's  Bench,  which  on  its  Crown  side  had  juris- 
diction to  try  all  indictable  offences  against  the  law  of 
England,  with  a  general  superintendence  over  all  other  Courts 
of  criminal  jurisdiction  and  power  to  remove  indictments 
into  itself  by  writ  of  certiorari  {m).  The  criminal  juris- 
diction of  the  King's  Bench  Division  is  not  now  exercised 
except  (n) :  (i)  Where  the  indictment  is  removed  into  it  by 
certiorari  (o) ;  (ii)  Where  an  indictment  is  found  in  London 
or  Middlesex  by  a  jury  summoned  specially  for  the  purpose 
by  the  Master  of  the  Crown  Office;  (iii)  In  the  case  of 
criminal  informations. 

A  trial  in  the  King's  Bench  Division  may  be  either  before 
one  Judge,  as  at  assizes,  or  may  be  at  bar,  i.e.,  before  two 


(I)  Judicature  Act,  1873  (36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66),  a.  16. 

(m)  Archbold,  103.  109. 

(n)  The  King's  Bench  Division  has  a  special  jurisdiction  to  try  certain  offences, 
as,  for  example,  treason  committed  out  of  the  realm  (R.  v.  Lynch,  [1903]  1 
K.  B.  444)  and  crimes  committed  out  of  England  by  Crown  ofiBcials  in  the 
execution  of  their  office  (Archbold,  103).  It  is  also  the  only  Court  before  which 
a  corporation  can  be  tried  on  indictment,  since  a  corporation  can  plead  only  by 
attorney,  which  is  allowed  only  in  the  King's  Bench  Division  (Archbold,  110;. 

'o)  V.  p.  335,  et  seq. 


278  COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

or  more  (usually  three)  Judges  sitting  m  hmic  (p).  Trial  at 
bar  can  now,  with  some  exceptions,  be  obtained  only  by 
order  of  the  Court,  which  is  granted  as  of  right  to  the 
Attorney-General  prosecuting  on  behalf  of  the  Crown,  but 
otherwise  only  for  exceptional  reasons  (q). 

2.  Courts  of  Assize,  Oyer  and  Terminer,  and  Gaol  Delivery. 
■ — Since  the  Common  Law  Courts  sat  only  at  Westminster, 
it  became  the  practice  in  the  thirteenth  century  to  grant 
commissions  to  special  justices  to  take  particular  assizes  or 
do  some  other  particular  judicial  business  in  the  counties. 
By  various  statutes  of  Edward  I.,  Edward  II.,  and  Edward 
III.,  this  became  an  organised  system;  the  whole  country 
was  divided  into  groups  of  counties,  and  two  Judges  went 
twice  a  year  to  each  Circuit  with  a  general  commission  to 
take  all  assizes  and  deliver  all  gaols  on  the  Circuit. 

The  arrangement  of  Circuits  is  now  governed  by  various 
Orders  in  Council,  made  under  the  Judicature  Act,  1875 
(s.  23).  There  are  at  present  eight  Circuits — ^(i)  Northern, 
(ii)  North  Eastern,  (iii)  Midland,  (iv)  South  Eastern,  (v) 
Oxford,  (vi)  Western,  (vii)  North  Wales,  (viii)  South  Wales. 

On  all  Circuits  Summer  and  Winter  Assizes  are  held  for 
both  civil  and  criminal  business;  an  Autumn  Assize  is  held 
for  criminal  business  only,  except  in  a  few  towns,  where  civil 
business  is  directed  to  be  taken  by  Order  in  Council  or  by 
the  Lord  Chief  Justice  under  powers  given  by  Order  in 
Council  (r),  and  an  Easter  Assize  is  held  for  civil  and 
criminal  business  at  Leeds,   Liverpool   and   Manchester. 

At  the  assizes  the  Judges  sit  under  the  following  com- 
missions :  — 

(i)  Of  Assize. — This  confers  upon  them  a  civil  jurisdiction, 
to  which  is  incidental  the  jurisdiction  to  try  cases  at  nisi 


(p)  Trial  at  bar  was  formerly  a  trial  before  all  the  Judges  of  the  Court ;  it  now 
takes  place  before  a  Divisional  Court,  which,  as  a  rule,  is  composed  of  three 
Judges. 

{q)  Archbold,  120. 

(f)  Order  in  Council  of  May  14,  1912.     See  The  Annual  Practice,  1918,  p.  2371. 


COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION.  279 

prius.  Under  the  Commission  of  Assize  only  such  criminal 
offences  can  be  dealt  with  as  are  sent  for  trial  at  the  assizes 
from  the  King's  Bench  Division  (5). 

(ii)  Of  Oyer  and  Terminer. — Giving  authority  to  enquire, 
hear  and  deterinine  concerning  treasons,  felonies  and  mis- 
demeanours committed  within  the  Circuit.  Under  this 
commission  the  Judges  can  try  only  prisoners  against  whom 
an  indictment  is  found  at  the  same  assizes,  for  they  cannot 
"hear  and  determine"  by  a  petty  jury  before  they  have- 
enquired  by  a  grand  jury  (t). 

(iii)  Of  Gaol  Delivery. — Empowering  the  Judges  to  try 
any  prisoner  in  gaol  or  released  on  bail. 

The  Judges  of  assize  do  not  sit  in  virtue  of  their  position 
as  Judges  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  but  as  Commissioners 
specially  sent  down.  Accordingly,  when  the  state  of  business 
requires  it,  the  Judges  are  often  assisted  by  King's  Counsel, 
who  are  included  in  the  Commission,  and  try  some  of  the 
prisoners.  But  by  the  Judicature  Act,  1873,  all  Courts  of 
assize,  oyer  and  terminer,  and  gaol  delivery  are  branches 
of  the  High  Court,  and  every  Commissioner,  whether  or 
not  he  is  a  High  Court  Judge,  has  for  the  purposes  of  his 
Commission  all  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Judge  of  the  High 
Court  (w). 

For  London  and  the  suburbs  the  place  of  the  assizes  is 
taken  by  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  which  has  generally 
the  same  criminal  jurisdiction  as  the  assizes.  It  was 
established  in  1834  for  the  trial  of  treasons,  felonies,  and 
misdemeanours  committed  within  the  City  of  London  and 
county  of  Middlesex,  and  in  certain  specified  parts  of  the 
counties  of  Essex,  Kent,  and  Surrey;  such  district  for  this 
purpose  being  regarded  as  one  county.    Under  the  Judicature 


(»)  V.  pp.  318.  337. 

it)  v.,  however,  p.  307. 

(u)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66,  ss.  16,  29,  37. 


280  COURTS    OF    A    CHIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

Act,  1873,  it  has  become  a  branch  of  the  High  Court  (w). 
The  Judges  sit  under  commissions  of  oyer  and  terminer  and 
gaol  delivery.  The  sessions  of  the  Court  are  required  to  be 
holden  at  least  twelve  times  a  year,  and  of tener  if  need  be ; 
the  particular  dates  being  fixed  each  year  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Judges. 

The  Commissioners  or  Judges  of  the  Court  include  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  the  Judges  of  the  High  Court,  the  Lord  Mayor, 
Aldermen,  Recorder,  and  Common  Serjeant  of  London,  and 
such  others  as  the  Crown  from  time  to  time  may  appoint. 
Usually  at  each  session  the  Recorder  and  Common  Serjeant 
sit  on  the  first  two  days;  after  which  they  are  joined  by  one 
or 'two  of  the  Judges  of  the  High  Court,  who  try  the  more 
serious  cases. 

We  shall  see  that  offences  committed  within  jurisdiction 
of  the  Admiralty  may  be  tried  here  (a;) ;  also  that  certain 
cases  may  be  sent  by  the  King's  Bench  Division  to  this 
Court  (y).  Here  also  by  an  order  of  that  Division  may  be 
tried  persons  subject  to  the  Mutiny  Acts  for  the  murder  or 
manslaughter  in  England  or  Wales  of  any  person  subject  to 
those  Acts  (z). 

The  Central  Criminal  Court  has  also  a  transferred  juris- 
diction. Indictments  found  at  the  various  Quarter  Sessions 
within  the  district  of  its  jurisdiction  may  be  removed  to  it 
by  certiorari  (a),  or  transmitted  to  it  by  such  Courts  of 
Quarter  Sessions  as  to  the  Judges  on  Circuit  (6). 

The  sitting  of  the  Central  Criminal  Court  does  not  inter- 
fere with  the  sessions  of  the  peace  held  within  the  district, 
that  is,  the  latter  may  be  held  notwithstanding  that  the 
former  tribunal  is  sitting  (c). 


(w)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66,  as.  16,  29. 
(x)  V.  p.  326. 
(y)  V.  p.  337. 

(z)  25  &  26  Vict.  c.  65.     As  to  indictments  under  Corrupt  Practices  Act,  v. 
46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51,  s.  50. 

(a)  4  &  5  Will.  IV.  c.  36,  s.  16. 

(b)  Ibid.  8.  19. 

(c)  Ibid.  8.  21. 


COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION.  281 

QUARTER    SESSIONS. 

These  Courts,  which  are  held  for  the  trial  of  criminals 
as  well  as  for  other  objects,  are  of  two  kinds :  — 

i.  The   General   (Quarter)    Sessions   of   the    Peace   for   the 
County. 

ii.  The  Borough  Sessions. 

i.  The  General  County  Sessions  must  be  held  in  every 
county  once  every  quarter  at  stated  times,  in  which  case  they 
are  termed  the  "  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace."  And 
if,  on  account  of  the  amount  of  business,  it  is  necessary  that 
Courts  of  this  description  should  be  held  intermediately,  they 
are  termed  "  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace."  The  authority 
and  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  under  either  title  are  the  same, 
except  where  the  jurisdiction  is  given  by  statute  expressly 
to  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  [d). 

The  dates  fixed  by  statute  for  the  holding  of  the  county 
Quarter  Sessions  are  the  first  weeks  after  each  of  the  follow- 
ing days — March  31,  June  29,  October  11,  December  28  (e). 
But  the  justices  may  at  any  time  either  at  Quarter  Sessions 
or  at  a  special  meeting,  when  it  may  appear  desirable  for 
any  purpose,  fix  or  alter  the  date  of  holding  the  next  Quarter 
Sessions  to  some  time  not  earlier  than  fourteen  days  before 
nor  later  than  fourteen  days  after  the  week  in  which  they 
would  otherwise  be  held  (/). 

The  Court  is  held  before  two  or  more  justices  of  the  peace. 
When  the  number  of  prisoners  is  large,  a  second  Court  may 
be  formed  with  the  same  authority  as  the  first  {g).  In  each 
Court  a  chairman  presides,  and  acts  in  general  as  a  Judge, 
consulting  the  other  justices  present  when  he  thinks  fit. 


(d)  As  to  the  extent  of  the  local  jurisdiction  of  the  Sessions  for  the  Adminis- 
trative County  of  London^  v.  51  k  52  Vict.  c.  41,  s.  40. 

(e)  11  Geo.  IV.  and  1  Will.  IV.  c.  70,  s.  35,  except  as  to  the  London  County 
Sessions,  which,  by  virtue  of  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  71.  and  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  4,  are  held 
twice  in  each  month ;  there  are  also  intermediate  sessions  held  in  the  County 
of  Middlesex. 

(/)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  41.  s.  3. 

(g)  21  &  22  Vict.  c.  73,  ss.  9—11. 


282  COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

Formerly  this  Court  had  the  power  of  trying  any  felony 
or  misdemeanour  committed  in  the  county,  except  perjury 
at  common  law  and  forgery.  But  the  justices  usually 
remitted  the  more  serious  felonies  to  the  assizes;  and  now 
the  criminal  jurisdiction  of  the  sessions  is  expressly  by 
statute  confined  to  the  trial  of  certain  minor  felonies  and 
misdemeanours.  And  it  is  said  that  the  justices  in  session 
cannot  try  any  newly  created  offence  unless  the  statute  which 
creates  it  expressly  gives  them  power  (h).  The  chief  statute 
limiting  their  jurisdiction  (i)  precludes  them  from  trying 
any  of  the  following  crimes :  — 

Treason,  murder,  or  any  capital  felony. 

Any  felony  which,  when  committed  by  a  person  not 
previously  convicted  of  felony,  is  punishable  by  penal 
servitude  for  life.  Burglary  is,  however,  an  exception,  as 
later  Acts  (k)  have  given  Quarter  Sessions  jurisdiction  to  try 
this  crime;  but  nevertheless  a  committing  justice  is  to 
commit  the  person  charged  to  the  assizes  unless,  owing  to 
the  absence  of  any  circumstances  which  make  the  case  a  grave 
or  difficult  one,  he  thinks  it  expedient  to  commit  him  for 
trial  before  a  Court  of  Quarter  .Sessions. 

Misprision  of  treason. 

Offences  against  the  King's  title,  prerogative,  person,  or 
government,  or  against  either  House  of  Parliament. 

Blasphemy  and  offences  against  religion. 

Administering  and  taking  unlawful  oaths. 

Forgery  [and  any  offence  against  the  Forgery  Act,  1913, 
or  punishable  under  that  or  anv  other  Act  as  forgery  (3  &  4 
Geo.  y.  c.  27,  s.  13)]. 

Unlawfully  and  maliciously  setting  fire  to  crops  of  corn, 
grain,  or  pulse,  or  to  any  part  of  a  wood,  coppice,  or 
plantation  of  trees,  or  to  any  heath,  gorse,  furze,  or  fern. 

(h)  2  Hawk.  P.  C.  47 ;  4  St.  Com.  302 ;  R.  v.  James,  2  Str.  1256 ;  R.  v.  Buggs, 
[1695] ,  4  Mod.  379.  There  is  other  old  authority  for  the  proposition  stated  in 
the  text,  but  it  is  believed  that  in  practice  Courts  of  Quarter  Sessions  do  now 
try  many  such  cases,  and  the  commissions  under  which  they  sit  do  not  prohibit 
them  from  doing  so.  See  1  St.  Hist.  Cr.  Law,  p.  115;  2  Oke  Mag.  Syn.  718; 
Archbold  Q.  S.  271. 

(i)  5  &  6  Vict.  c.  38. 

(fe)  59  &  60  Vict.  c.  57,  repealed  but  re-enacted  by  the  Larceny  Act,  1916, 
s.  38. 


COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION.  283 

Bigamy  and  offences  against  the  laws  relating  to  marriage. 

Abduction  of  women  and  girls. 

Endeavouring  to  conceal  the  birth  of  a  child. 

Composing,  printing,  or  publishing  blasphemous,  seditious, 
or  defamatory  libels. 

Bribery  (except  under  the  Public  Bodies  Corrupt  Practices 
Act,  1889,  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  6)  [Also,  by  various 
statutes,  corrupt  practices  and  undue  influence  at  parlia- 
mentary and  municipal  elections  (Z)]. 

Unlawful  combinations  and  conspiracies,  except  con- 
spiracies and  combinations  to  commit  any  offence  which  the 
quarter  sessions  have  jurisdiction  to  try  when  committed  by 
one  person. 

Stealing  or  fraudulently  taking,  or  injuring,  or  destroying, 
records  or  documents  belonging  to  any  Court  of  law  or  equity, 
or  rfelating  to  any  proceeding  therein. 

Stealing  or  fraudulently  destroying  Or  concealing  wills 
or  testamentary  papers,  or  any  document  or  written 
instrument  being  or  containing  evidence  of  the  title  to 
any  real  estate,  or  any  interest  in  lands,  tenements,  or 
hereditaments. 

By  other  statutes  their  jurisdiction  does  not  extend  to 
the  trial  of  :  — 

Perjury,  subornation  of  perjury,  the  making  of  false 
declarations,  and  other  offences  against  the  Perjury  Act,  1911 
(1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  10). 

The  misdemeanour  of  three  or  more  armed  persons 
pursuing  game  by  night  (9  Geo.  IV.  c.  69,  s.  9). 

Fraudulent  misdemeanours  by  agents,  trustees,  bankers, 
factors,  &c.,  made  punishable  by  the  Larceny  Act,  1861, 
8s.  82—86,  and  the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  ss.  20—22  (24  &  25 
Vict.  c.  96,  s.  87;  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  38  (1)  (6)). 

Offences  against  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  3,  by  personating 
holders  of  stock. 

Offences  against  women  and  young  girls  punishable  by 
the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  or  the  Mental 
Deficiency  Act,  1913,  s.  56. 


({)  Arcbbold,  106. 


284  COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

Offences  against  the  Official  Secrets  Act,  1911  (1  &  2  Geo. 
V.  c.  28,  s.  4). 

Incest,  or  attempted  incest  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  s.  4). 
Bribery  of  agents  or  servants  under  6  Edw.  YII.  c.  34. 

Although  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  has  no  jurisdiction 
to  try  a  person  accused  of  any  of  the  above-mentioned 
offences,  the  grand  jury  may  at  such  a  Court  find  a  true  bill 
against  him.  In  that  case  the  indictment  must  be  remitted 
to  the  assizes  for  trial  (tti). 

An  indictment  may  be  preferred  against  a  corporation  at 
the  quarter  sessions  and  a  true  bill  found  there,  but  it  cannot 
be  tried  in  that  Court.  The  prosecutor  must  apply  to  the 
King's  Bench  Division  of  the  High  Court  for  a  writ  of 
certiorari  to  remove  the  indictment  into  the  latter  Court  for 
trial  (n). 

There  are  also  other  circumstances,  as  will  be  seen  later,  in 
which  an  indictment  may  be  removed  from  the  sessions  to  the 
King's  Bench  Division  by  certiorari  {o). 

In  order  to  prevent  cases  falling  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  sessions  being  unnecessarily  sent  to  the  assizes  for  trial, 
it  was  provided  by  52  &  53  Yict.  c.  12,  that  in  such  cases 
prisoners  should  not  be  committed  to  take  their  trial  at  the 
assizes  unless  the  committing  justices  for  special  reasons,  or 
the  High  Court  Justice,  thought  fit  so  to  direct. 

To  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  also  lie  appeals  against 
summary  convictions. 

In  appeals  and  other  cases  where  the  justices  in  sessions 
are  made  Judges  of  the  fact  as  well  as  of  the  law,  their 
decision  is  final,  and  cannot  be  reversed  by  any  Court  with- 
out their  consent.  But  if  they  have  a  difficulty  upon  a 
question  of  law,  they  may  under  a  long-established  practice 


(m)  Archbold,  107. 

(n)  R.  V.  Birmingham  and  Gloucester  Railway  Co.,  [1842]  9  C.  &  P.  469; 
3  Q.  B.  223.  The  reason  is  that  at  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  a  defendant 
must  plead  personally,  whereas  a  corporation  aggregate  can  only  appear  and 
plead  by  attorney. 

(o)  V.  p.  335. 


COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION.  285 

put  the  facts  in  the  form  of  a  special  case  for  the  opinion  of 
the  King's  Bench  Division,  meanwhile  confirming  or  quash- 
ing the  order  before  them  {p).  Their  order  will  then  be  con- 
firmed or  quashed  by  the  superior  Court.  In  ordinary  criminal 
cases  the  proceedings  can  be  reviewed  by  appeal  to  the  Court 
of  Criminal  Appeal. 

ii.  Borough  Quarter  Sessions. — Many  corporate  towns  or 
boroughs  have  quarter  sessions  of  their  own.  This  exempts 
them  in  almost  every  matter  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
County  Quarter  Sessions.  The  borough  sessions  have,  in 
general,  the  same  jurisdiction  as  the  county  sessions  (r)-, 
being  subject  to  the  same  limitations  as  to  the  trial  of 
certain  offences.  The  Court  is  held  at  least  once  in  every 
quarter  of  a  year  at  dates  fixed  by  the  recorder;  or  at  such 
other  and  more  frequent  times  as  the  recorder  may  think  fit, 
or  as  the  King  may  direct.  The  recorder  of  the  borough, 
who  must  be  a  barrister  of  at  least  five  years'  standing,  is  the 
presiding  Judge,  though  he  may  be  assisted  in  the  trial  of 
criminals  by  some  other  barrister;  and  in  the  case  of  his 
absence  he  may  appoint  a  deputy. 


COURT   OF   THE   CORONER. 

The  business  of  this  Court  is  to  enquire  when  any  one  dies 
in  prison  or  comes  to  a  violent  or  an  unnatural  death,  or 
by  a  sudden  death  of  which  the  cause  is  unknown,  by  what 
means  he  came  to  his  end  (s).  A  coroner  has  jurisdiction, 
and  it  is  his  duty,  to  hold  an  inquest  when  he  has  informa- 
tion, which  he  honestly  believes,  that  a  death  may  be  due 
to  some  other  cause  than  common  illness;  and  his  jurisdiction 


(p)  See  R.  V.  Overseers  of  Walsall,  [1878]  3  Q.  B.  D.,  at  p.  473;  4  A.  C, 
at  pp.  39,  40. 

(r)  46  &  46  Vict.  c.  50,  a.  158.  See  also  ae  to  certain  boroughs,  51  &  52 
Vict.  c.  41,  8.  31,  et  seq. 

is)  90  &  51  Vict.  c.  71.  8.  3. 


286  COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION. 

is  not  affected  by  such  information  eventually  proving  to  be 
untrue;  it  is  enough  that  he  bona  fide  believes,  and  has 
reasonable  grounds  for  believing,  that  the  information  is 
such  as  to  call  for  an  inquest  {t). 

The  Coroner's  Court  also  has  jurisdiction  to  enquire  as  to 
treasure  trove,  who  were  the  finders  and  who  is  suspected  of 
concealing  it  (w). 

There  have  been  certain  criminal  Courts  of  a  private  or 
special  jurisdiction,  which  are  restricted  both  in  respect  of 
the  place  and  of  the  cause.  One  example  of  this  class 
remains,  and  it  is  not  of  any  great  importance. 


UNIVERSITY  COURTS   IN  OXFORD  AND  CAMBRIDGE. 

Both  Universities  enjoy  a  certain  exemption  from  the 
ordinary  criminal  tribunals;  but  at  Cambridge  the  privilege 
cannot  be  claimed  if  any  person  not  a  member  of  the 
University  is  a  party  [w).  In  order  to  take  advantage  of 
this  immunity,  the  proper  course  is  after  the  indictment 
has  been  found  by  grand  jury  at  the  assizes  or  elsewhere 
against  a  resident  scholar  or  other  privileged  person  for  the 
Vice-Chancellor  to  claim  the  cognisance  of  the  matter,  and 
then  it  will  be  sent  to  one  of  the  following  Courts :  — - 

High  Steward's  Court. — It  has  jurisdiction  over  cases  of 
treason,  felony,  or  mayhem  committed  by  a  resident 
privileged  person.  The  process  at  Oxford  is  as  follows: 
A  special  commission  is  issued  to  the  High  Steward  and 
others  to  try  the  particular  case.  The  indictment  is  then 
tried  in  the  Oxford  Guildhall  by  a  jury  de  medietate,  half 
of  freeholders  and  half  of  matriculated  laymen.  If  the 
accused  is  found  guilty  of  a  capital  offence,  the  sheriff  must 


(t)  Ibid.;  R.  v.  Stephenson.  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.  331;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  176; 
52  L.  T.  N.  S.  267;  33  W.  R.  244;  15  Cox,  679.  For  further  details  as  to  the 
proceedings  upon  a  Coroner's  Inquisition,  see  post,  p.  318. 

(u)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  36. 

iw)  19  &  20  Vict.  c.  17,  8.  18. 


COURTS    OF    A    CRIMINAL    JURISDICTION.  287 

execute  the  University  process,  to  which  he  is  bound  by  an 
oath  (;r). 

Vice-Chancellor* s  Court. — This  Court  has  authority  to  try 
all  misdemeanours  committed  by  resident  members  of  the 
University,  The  Judge  is  the  Vice-Chancellor.  This  ex- 
ceptional jurisdiction  is  rarely,  if  ever,  exercised,  the  Vice- 
Chancellor's  Court  meeting  for  other  purposes.  Formerly, 
however,  on  several  occasions  cases  of  murder  and  other 
crimes  were  tried  in  the  High  Steward's  Court. 

Petty  sessions  akd  summary  proceedings  Jjftfbre  single 
magistrates  will  be  notiqerJ^pereafter. 


(x)  4  Bl.  278.  As  to  the  juriBdiction  of  th^  Vice-Chancellor  over  non-members 
of  the  University  for  the  protection  of  the  morals  of  undergraduates,  v.  6 
Geo.  IV.  c.  97 ;  67  &  58  Vict.  c.  60. 


CHAPTEE  II. 

PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE. 

The  first  steps  in  criminal  proceedings  are  those  necessary 
to  secure  the  appearance  of  the  offender.  This  may  be 
effected :  — 

A.  By   summons  or  arrest  by   warrant. 

B.  By  arrest  without  warrant. 

A.  When  a  charge  or  complaint  has  been  made  before  one 
or  more  justices  that  a  person  has  committed  or  is  suspected 
to  have  committed  any  treason,  felony,  or  indictable  mis- 
demeanour, or  other  indictable  offence,  within  his  or  their 
jurisdiction;  or  that,  having  committed  it  elsewhere  (even 
within  the  Admiralty  jurisdiction  or  on  land  beyond  the 
seas  (a)  ),  he  resides  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  justice  to 
whom  the  application  is  made;  then,  if  the  accused  is  not 
in  custody,  two  courses  are  open  to  the  justice :  (i)  to  issue 
a  warrant  to  apprehend  and  bring  the  accused  specially  before 
himself,  or  other  justices  of  the  jurisdiction;  or  (ii)  to  issue, 
in  the  first  place,  a  summons  directed  to  the  accused,  requiring 
him  to  appear  before  himself,  or  other  justices  of  the  juris- 
diction ;  and  afterwards,  if  the  summons  is  disobeyed  by  non- 
appearance, to  issue  a  warrant  (6). 

The  issue,  however,  of  either  a  warrant  or  a  summons  is 
discretionary  on  the  part  of  the  justice,  and  if  in  the  exercise 
of  his  discretion  he  refuses  to  issue  either,  the  High  Court 
will  not  compel  him  to  review  his  decision  unless  his  dis- 
cretion was  exercised  on  improper  and  extraneous  grounds  (c). 


(o)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  2.     This  statute  does  not  affect  the  Metropolitan 
Police  or  the  London  Police  Acts. 

(b)  Ihid.  8.  1. 

(c)  R.  V.  Kennedy,  [1902]  86  L.  T.  753;  20  Cox,  C.  C.  230. 


PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE.  289 

It  does  not  follow  that  in  such  a  case  the  offender  will  go 
unpunished,  as  it  will  always  be  open  to  the  prosecutor  to 
prefer  an  indictment  against  him  (d),  or  in  a  proper  case  (e) 
to  give  him  into  custody  without  a  warrant. 

To  enable  a  justice  to  issue  a  warrant  in  the  first  instance, 
it  is  necessary  that  an  information  and  complaint  in  writing 
on  the  oath  or  affirmation  of  the  informant,  or  of  some  other 
witness  on  his  behalf,  should  be  laid  before  the  justice.  But 
if  a  summons  only  is  to  be  issued  in  the  first  instance,  the 
information  may  be  by  parol  and  without  oath  (/). 

A  warrant  may  also  be  issued  by  a  Judge  of  the  King's 
Bench  Division  for  the  arrest  of  any  one  charged  on  oath  of 
felony  (g). 

A  summons  is  directed  to  the  accused.  It  states  shortly 
the  charge,  and  orders  him  to  appear  before  the  justice 
issuing  it,  or  some  other  justice  of  the  jurisdiction,  at  a 
certain  time  and  place.  It  is  served  by  a  constable  on  the 
accused  personally,  or  delivered  to  some  person  for  him  at 
his  last  or  most  usual  place  of  abode  (h). 

A  warrant  is  directed  to  a  particular  constable,  or  to  the 
constables  of  the  district  where  it  is  to  be  executed,  or 
generally  to  the  constables  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  issuing 
justice.  It  states  shortly  the  offence  and  indicates  the 
offender,  ordering  the  constable  to  bring  him  before  the 
issuing  justice,  or  other  justices  of  the  same  jurisdiction.  It 
remains  in  force  until  executed,  the  execution  being  effected 

(d)  V.  p.  330. 

(e)  V.  pp.  294—296. 

(f)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  8.  8. 

(g)  As  to  other  cases  in  which  a  Judge  or  a  Court  may  issue  a  warrant,  v.  pp. 
332 — 333.     As  to  a  coroner's  warrant,  v.  p.  320. 

(h)  Ibid.  s.  9.  The  following  is  an  e.xainple  of  a  summons  : — 
"To  John  Styles,  of,  Ac,  labourer.  "Whereas  you  have  this  day  been 
charged  before  the  undersigned,  one  of  His  Majesty's  justices  of  the  peace  in 
and  for  the  said  county  of  *  *  *  *,  for  that  you  on,  Ac,  at,  &c.,  (the  offence 
stated  shortly)  :  These  are  therefore  to  command  you,  in  His  Majesty's  name, 
to  be  and  appear  before  me  on  Thursday,  the  15th  day  of  June,  at  eleven  o'clock 
in  the  forenoon  at  *  *  *  *  or  before  such  other  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace 
for  the  said  county  as  may  then  be  there,  to  answer  to  the  said  charge,  and  to 
be  further  dealt  with  according  to  law.     Herein  fail  not. 

"Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  this  13tb  day  of  June,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1904,  at  *  *  *  *,  in  the  county   aforesaid. 

"J.  H.  IL.  S.i." 
C.L.  19 


290  PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE. 

by  the  due  apprehension  of  the  accused  (i).     It  may  be  issued 
on  Sunday  as  well  as  on  any  other  day  (k). 

A  warrant  from  a  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench  Division 
extends  all  over  the  kingdom,  and  is  tested,  or  dated, 
England,  not  Oxfordshire,  Berks,  or  other  particular  county. 
But  the  warrant  of  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  one  county, 
as  Yorkshire,  must  be  backed,  that  is,  signed  by  a  justice 
of  the  peace  in  another,  as  Middlesex,  before  it  can  be 
executed  in  the  latter  (Z).  A  warrant  issued  in  England  may 
be  backed  not  only  in  another  jurisdiction  in  England,  but 
also  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  or  the  Channel  Islands,  and  vice 
versa  (m,). 

When  a  warrant  is  received  by  the  officer,  he  is  bound 
to  execute  it  so  far  as  the  jurisdiction  of  the  justice  and 
himself  extends.  And  a  warrant  drawn  up  according  to 
the  statutory  form  will  (even  though  the  magistrate  who 
issued  it  has  exceeded  his  jurisdiction)  at  all  events  in- 
demnify the  officer  who  executes  the  same  ministerially  (n). 
The  officer  in  his  own  jurisdiction  need  not  show  his  warrant 
if  he  tells  the  substance  of  it.  The  officer  may  break  open 
doors  to  execute  a  warrant  for  treason  or  felony,  or  any 
indictable  misdemeanour,  if  upon  demand  of  admittance  it 
cannot  otherwise  be  obtained  (o).     An  arrest  for  any  indict- 


{»')  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  10.     An  example  of  a  warrant  : — 

"  To  the  constable  of  *  *  *  *  and  to  all  other  peace  officers  in  the  said 
county  of  *  *  *  *.  Whereas  A.  B.  of  *  *  *  *,  labourer,  hath  this  day  been 
charged  upon  oath  before  the  undersigned,  one  of  His  Majesty's  justices  of  the 
peace,  in  and  for  the  said  county  of  *  *  *  *,  for  that  he  on  *  *  *  *  at 
*  *  *  *  did,  &c.  (stating  shortly  the  offence)  :  These  are  therefore  to  command 
you,  in  His  Majesty's  name,  forthwith  to  apprehend  the  said  A.  B.  and  to  bring 
him  before  me,  or  some  other  of  His  Majesty's  justices  of  the  peace  in  and  for 
the  said  county,  to  answer  unto  the  said  charge,  and  to  be  further  dealt  with 
a<^:ording  to  law.     Given  under  my  hand,"  &c.  (as  in  the  case  of  summons). 

(k)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  4. 

(I)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  11.  This  rule  does  not  apply  to  warrants  of  Metro- 
politan Police  officers  (2  &  3  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  17). 

(m)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42.  ss.  12—15 ;  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  65,  s.  25.  See  also  14  &  15 
Vict.  c.  55,  s.  18.  As  to  the  colonies,  see  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  69.  As  to  the  extra- 
dition of  fugitive  foreign  criminals,  see  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  52;  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  60; 
and  58  &  59  Vict.  c.  33. 

(n)  24  Geo.  IT.  c.  44,  s.  6. 

(o)  As  to  killing  a  constable  in  the  execution  of  his  duty,  v.  p.  147  ;  as  to 
when  he  is  justified  in  killing  the  accused,  v.  p.  139. 


PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE.  291 

able  offence  may  be  made  on  a  Sunday ;  and  in  the  nigbt-time 
as  well  as  the  day. 

A  general  warrant  is  void,  e.g.,   a  warrant  to  apprehend 
the    authors,    printers,    and    publishers    of    a    libel,    without 
naming  them  (p).     General  warrants  to  take  up  loose,  idle, 
and  disorderly  people  {q),  and  search  warrants,  are  perhaps^ 
the  only  exceptions  to  this  rule. 

By  section  27  of  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration  Act, 
1914,  it  has  been  provided  that  a  warrant  for  arrest  may  be 
issued  wherever  either  at  common  law  or  under  any  statute 
there  is  power  to  arrest  without  warrant. 

Though  not  strictly  belonging  to  the  subject  in  hand, 
namely,  the  arrest  of  criminals,  it  may  be  convenient  here 
to  notice  search  icarrants.  On  the  oath  of  a  complainant 
that  he  has  probable  cause  to  suspect  that  his  property  has 
been  stolen,  and  that  it  is  upon  certain  premises  named  by 
him,  reason  for  his  suspicion  being  shown,  a  justice  may 
at  common  law  issue  a  warrant  to  search  such  premises,  and 
to  seize  the  goods  if  they  be  found  there  (r).  And  as  to 
property  otherwise  the  subject  of  fraudulent  practices,  it  is 
provided  that  if  it  is  made  to  appear  by  information  on  oath 
before  a  justice  that  there  is  reasonable  cause  to  suspect  that 
any  person  has  in  his  possession,  or  on  his  premises,  any 
property  with  respect  to  which  an  offence  punishable  under 
the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  has  been  committed,  he  may  grant 
a  warrant  to  search  for  such  property,  as  in  the  case  of  stolen 
goods  (.?).  Also  any  constable,  if  authorised  in  writing  by  a 
chief  officer  of  police,  may  enter  any  premises  and  search 
for  and  seize  any  property  believed  to  be  stolen,  and  any 
person  on  whose  premises  such  property  is  found  may  be 
summoned  before  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  which 
may  make  such  order  as  may  be  required  as  to  the  disposal  of 


(p)  Money  v.  Leach,  [17(551  1  W.  Bl.  555. 

(q)  e.g.,  any  persons  found  in  a  gaming  house  or  disorderly  house. 

(r)  Jones  v.  German,  [1896]  2  Q.  B.  418;  66  L.  J.  M.  C.  212.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  specify  the  particular  goods  to  be  searched  for  {ibid.). 

(»)  6  &  7  Geo.  v.  c.  50,  ».  42,  sub-s.  1.  As  to  searching  a  pawnbroker's 
premises  for  goods  entrusted  to  a  person  to  be  finished  or  washed,  and  which 
were  then  unlawfully  pawned,  v.  35  &  36  Vict.  c.  93,  s.  36. 


292  PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE. 

the  property.  Such  written  authority  may  be  given  (i)  when 
the  premises  are  or  within  twelve  months  have  been  occupied 
by  any  person  convicted  of  receiving  stolen  goods  or  harbour- 
ing thieves;  or  (ii)  when  the  premises  are  occupied  by  any 
person  who  has  been  convicted  of  any  offence  involving 
fraud  or  dishonesty,  and  punishable  with  penal  servitude 
or  imprisonment.  The  authority  need  not  specify  any 
particular  property,  but  may  be  given  if  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  the  premises  are  being  made  a  receptacle  for 
stolen  goods  (t). 

Again,  by  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  a 
justice  of  the  peace  may,  on  the  oath  of  a  parent,  relative, 
or  guardian  of  any  woman  or  girl,  or  other  person  who,  in 
Ihe  opinion  of  such  justice,  is  bona  fide  acting  in  her  interest, 
that  there  is  a  reasonable  cause  to  suspect  that  such  a 
woman  or  girl  is  unlawfully  detained  for  immoral  purposes 
in  any  place  within  his  jurisdiction,  issue  a  warrant  to  search 
such  place  for,  and  when  found  to  detain,  such  woman  or 
girl  until  she  be  brought  before  him,  and  then  may  order 
her  to  be  delivered  up  to  her  parents  or  guardians.  And 
he  may  also  cause  any  person  accused  of  unlawfully  detain- 
ing such  woman  or  girl  to  be  apprehended  and  Drought 
before  him.  A  woman  or  girl  is  deemed  to  be  unlawfully 
detained  for  immoral  purposes  if  she  is  so  detained  for  the 
purpose  of  being  unlawfully  and  carnally  known  by  any  man, 
and  either  (1)  is  under  the  age  of  sixteen  years;  or  (2)  if 
of  or  over  that  age,  and  under  the  age  of  eighteen  years, 
is  detained  against  her  will,  or  that  of  her  father,  mother, 
or  other  person  having  the  lawful  charge  of  her;  or  (3)  if 
of  or  above  the  latter  age,  is  detained  against  her  will  (u). 

Search  warrants  may  also  be  granted  for  explosive 
substances  suspected  to  be  intended  for  felonious  pur- 
poses (w),  forged  documents  and  implements  of  forgery  (.«), 


(t)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  60.  s.  42,  sub-s.  2.  By  the  Prevention  of  Crimes  Act, 
1871  (34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112),  ss.  10—13,  penalties  are  imposed  for  harbouring 
thieves,  purchasing  less  than  specified  quantities  of  old  itietal,  etc. 

(u)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  10. 

(w)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  65. 

(X)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  16. 


PnOCESS  TO   COMPEL  APPEARANCE.  293 

counterfeit  coin  and  coinage  tools  {y),  goods  which  infringe 
the  provisions  of  the  Merchandise  Marks  Act,  1887  (z), 
children  believed  to  be  ill-treated  or  neglected  (a),  obscene 
books  and  pictures  (6),  sketches,  plans  and  documents  which 
are  evidence  of  an  offence  under  the  Official  Secrets  Act, 
1911  (c),  blasphemous  and  obscene  libels  [d),  and  many  other 
cases. 

B.  Arrests  without  warrant. 

As  to  arrests  by  officers,  they  may  be  made  by 

i.  Justices  of  the  Peace,  who  may  themselves  apprehend, 
or  cause  to  be  apprehended,  by  words  only,  i.e.,  without 
warrant,  any  person  committing  a  felony  or  breach  of  the 
peace  in  their  presence  (e). 

ii.  The  sheriff  or  coroner  may  apprehend  any  felon  within 
the  county  (/). 

iii.  A  constable  may  at  common  law  arrest,  without 
warrant,  any  one  for  treason,  felony,  or  breach  of  the  peace 
committed  in  his  view,  within  his  jurisdiction,  and  carry 
him  before  a  magistrate.  So,  also,  on  ^  reasonable  and 
positive  charge  of  felony,  though  it  should  afterwards  appear 
that  no  felony  had  been  committed.  And,  if  a  felony  has 
been  actually  committed,  he  may  arrest  a  man  on  reasonable 
suspicion  of  his  having  committed  it.  But,  as  a  rule,  he 
may  not  arrest  without  warrant  for  a  misdemeanour,  though 
he  may  interpose  to  prevent  a  felony  or  a  breach  of  the 
peace,  and  to  accomplish  this  object  he  may  arrest  the  person 
menacing,  or  any  one  who  opposes  him  in  the  execution  of 
his  duty,  and  detain  him  in  custody  till  the  chance  of  the 
threat  being  executed  is  over  (g).  Also  he  may  arrest 
without  warrant,  and  then  must  take  before  a  justice  of  the 


(y)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  99,  s.  27. 
(z)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  28,  s.  12. 
{a)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  24. 
ib)  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  83,  s.  1. 

(c)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.,c.  28,  s.  9. 

(d)  60  Geo.  III.  and  1  Geo.  IV.  c.  8,  a.  1. 

(e)  Archbold,  961. 
(/)  Ibid. 

{g)  V.  Archbold,  961,  962. 


294  PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE. 

peace  as  soon  as  reasonably  may  be,  any  person  whom  lie 
finds  lying  or  loitering  in  any  highway,  yard,  or  other  place, 
during  the  night,  and  whom  he  has  good  cause  to  suspect 
of  having  committed,  or  of  being  about  to  commit,  any 
felony  against  the  Larceny,  Malicious  Injuries  to  Property, 
or  Offences  against  the  Person  Acts  respectively  (h).  Also 
he  may  take  into  custody  any  holder  of  a  licence  granted 
under  the  Penal  Servitude  Acts,  or  any  person  under  police 
supervision,  whom  he  reasonably  suspects  of  having  com- 
mitted any  offence  (i).  There  are  many  other  cases  in  which 
a  constable  is  authorised  by  various  statutes  to  arrest  without 
warrant,  as,  e.g.,  persons  suspected  of  offences  against 
section  2  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885  (see 
2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  20,  s.  1),  or  against  the  Children  Act,  1908, 
or  any  of  the  offences  specified  in  the  First  Schedule  to  that 
Act  (see  8  Ed.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  19),  or  against  the  Official  Secrets 
Act,  1911. 

If,  upon  a  reasonable  charge  for  which  he  may  arrest 
without  warrant,  the  constable  refuses,  he  may  be  indicted 
and  fined.  When  he  acts  without  a  warrant,  by  virtue  of 
his  office  as  constable,  he  should,  unless  the  party  is 
previously  acquainted  with  the  fact,  or  can  plainly  see  it, 
notify  that  he  is  a  constable,  or  that  he  arrests  in  the  King's 
name,  and  for  what. 

The  constable's  right  to  break  open  doors,  his  justification 
in  killing  in  the  execution  of  his  duty,  and  the  consequences 
of  his  being  killed,  are  generally  the  same  as  if  he  had  pro- 
ceeded upon  a  warrant  (k). 

iv.  Arrest  by  private  persons. — Any  person  who  is  present 
when  a  felony  is  committed  not  only  may,  but  is  bound, 
without  warrant,  to  arrest  the  offender.  And  a  private 
person  is  bound  to  assist  an  officer  who  demands  his  aid  in 


(^i)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97,  s.  57 ;  c.  100,  s.  66;  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  41,  sub-s.  3. 

(t)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  2.  As  to  arrest  of  persons  likely  to  commit  crimes 
tinder  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act,  v.  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112.  s.  7  (post,  p.  431). 
Special  Acts  regulate  the  powers  of  constables  within  the  Metropolitan  Police 
District. 

(k)  V.  p.  290. 


PEOCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE.  295 

the  lawful  taking  of  a  felon,  or  the  suppression  of  an  affray, 
and  if  he  refuses  without  good  excuse  he  is  liable  to  fine 
and  imprisonment.  A  private  person  also  may  arrest  (i) 
any  person  whom  he  finds  committing  an  indictable  offence 
by  night  {i.e.,  9  p.m.  to  6  a.m.  (Z));  or  (ii)  a  person  com- 
mitting any  offence  (except  angling  in  the  daytime)  punish- 
able under  the  Larceny  Act,  1861  (w)  or  any  offence  against 
the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (except  an  offence  against  s.  31)  {n); 
or  (iii)  a  person  committing  an  indictable  offence  against 
the  Coinage  Act  (o).  Also  the  owner  of  the  property  injured, 
or  his  servant,  or  any  other  person  authorised  by  him,  may 
apprehend  a  person  committing  any  offence  against  the 
Malicious  Injuries  to  Property  Act  (/?).  Any  person  to  whom 
property  is  offered  to  be  sold,  pawned,  or  delivered,  if  he  has 
reasonable  cause  to  suspect  that  any  offence  punishable  under 
the  Larceny  Act  has  been  committed  with  respect  to  such 
property,  is  authorised  and  required  to  forthwith  take  the 
party  offering  and  the  property  offered  before  a  magistrate  {q)^ 
who  may  make  an  order  for  the  delivery  of  the  property 
to  the  person  appearing  to  him  to  be  entitled  to  it  (r). 

A  private  person  may  also  arrest,  without  warrant,  on 
reasonable  suspicion  of  felony.  And  for  this  purpose  he 
may  even  break  into  a  house  to  arrest  the  suspected  person, 
if  the  latter  be  within  the  house  and  refuse  to  surrender  [s). 
But  the  person  arresting  does  so  at  his  peril,  and  is  liable  to 
an  action  for  false  imprisonment,  unless  he  can  afterwards 
prove  that   a  felony  has  actually  been  committed   by   some 


(I)  14  &  15  Vict  c.  19,  8.  11. 

(m)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  103. 

(n)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  60,  s.  41,  sub-s.  1. 

(o)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  99,  s.  31. 

(p)  Ihid.  c.  97,  8.  61. 

(g)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  60,  s.  41,  sub-s.  2.  As  to  arrest  in  game  offences,  v. 
p.  134,  for  offences  in  the  Metropolis,  v.  2  &  3  Vict.  c.  47,  s.  66;  in  other  towns, 
10  &  11  Vict  c.  89,  8,  15 ;  of  persons  twice  previously  convicted  and  found  on 
private  premises  without  giving  a  satisfactory  account  of  themselves,  34  &  35 
Vict.  c.  112,  s,  7;  of  deserters,  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  58,  s.  154;  by  pawnbrokers, 
36  &  36  Vict.  c.  93,  s.  34;  of  brawlers  in  churches  or  chapels,  23  &  24  Vict. 
c.  32,  8.  3;  of  railway  passengers  defrauding  company,  8  &  9  Vict  c  20 
88.  103,  104. 

(r)  60  &  61  Vict.  c.  30,  s.  1.  •  ^ 

(«)  Archbold,  92. 


296  PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEARANCE. 

one,  and  that  there  was  reasonable  ground  to  suspect  the 
person  apprehended  (t).  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  peace 
officer  is  not  liable,  although  no  crime  has  been  committed, 
if  there  were  reasonable  grounds  for  suspicion. 

A  private  person  may  arrest  another  for  the  purpose  of 
putting  a  stop  to  a  breach  of  the  peace  committed  in  his 
presence.  He  may  also  arrest  to  prevent  the  commission  of 
a  felony  or  the  infliction  of  a  deadly  injury  (u). 

Arrest  upon  Htie  and  Cry  was  the  old  common  law  process 
of  pursuing  with  horn  and  with  voice  all  felons  and  such 
as  have  dangerously  wounded  others.  The  hue  and  cry  might 
be  raised  by  constables  or  private  persons,  all  of  whom  had 
the  same  powers  as  if  acting  under  the  warrant  of  a 
magistrate. 

Rewards  for  the  Apprehension  of  Offenders. 

In  connection  with  the  subject  of  arrest,  we  may  notice 
some  encouragements  which  the  law  holds  out  for  exertions 
in  bringing  certain  classes  of  criminals  to  justice.  When 
any  person  appears  to  a  Court  of  oyer  and  terminer  and  gaol 
delivery  to  have  been  active  in  the  apprehension  of  any 
person  charged  with  any  of  the  following  offences,  viz., 
murder,  feloniously  and  maliciously  shooting  at  any  person, 
stabbing,  cutting,  poisoning,  administering  anything  to 
procure  miscarriage,  rape,  burglary  or  felonious  housebreak- 
ing, robbery  from  the  person,  arson,  horse,  bullock,  or  sheep 
stealing;  or  with  being  accessory  before  the  fact  to  any  of 
the  offences  aforesaid;  or  with  receiving  stolen  property 
knowing  the  same  to  have  been  stolen,  the  Court  is  authorised 
to  order  the  sheriff  to  pay  to  such  person  such  sum  of  money 
as  it  thinks  proper  to  compensate  for  his  expense,  exertion, 
and  loss  of  time  in  the  apprehension.  This  reward  is  to  be 
over  and  above  the  ordinary  payments  to  prosecutors  and 
witnesses  (w).  By  a  later  statute,  at  the  sessions  the  Court 
may  order  such  compensation  to  be  paid  in  case  of  any  of 


(t)  Beckwith  v.  Philby,  [1827]  6  B.  &  C.  at  p.  638;  5  L.  J.  M.  C.  132;  30 
E.  R.  484. 

(u)  Handcock  v.  Baker,  [1800]  2  B.  &  P.  260;  5  R.  R.  587;  Archbold,  92. 
{w)  7  Geo.  IV.  c.  64,  s.  28. 


PROCESS  TO  COMPEL  APPEAIIANCE.  297 

the  above  offences  which  they  have  jurisdiction  to  try;  but 
the  payment  to  one  person  must  not  exceed  £5  (x).  If  any 
one  is  killed  in  endeavouring  to  apprehend  a  person  charged 
with  one  of  these  offences,  the  Court  may  order  compensation 
to  be  paid  to  the  family  (y).  The  amount  to  be  paid  in  all 
such  cases  is  subject  to  regulations  which  may  be  made  from 
time  to  time  by  the  Secretary  of  State  {z)i. 


(x)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  8. 
(l/)  7  Geo.  IV.  c.  64,  s.  30. 
(z)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  5. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE. 

When  an  arrest  has  been  made  the  accused  must  be  taken 
before  a  magistrate  or  magistrates  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  magistrate  is  bound  to  forthwith  examine  into  the 
circumstances  of  the  charge.  In  order  to  secure  the 
attendance  of  witnesses  to  the  fact,  they  may,  if  necessary, 
be  served  with  a  summons  or  warrant.  If  a  witness  refuses 
to  be  examined,  he  is  liable  to  imprisonment  for  seven 
days  (a).  The  room  in  which  the  examination  is  held  is 
not  to  be  deemed  an  open  Court;  and  the  magistrate  may 
exclude  any  person  if  he  thinks  fit  (6).  When  the  witnesses 
are  in  attendance,  the  magistrate  takes,  in  the  presence  of 
the  accused  (who  is  at  liberty  by  himself  or  his  counsel  to 
put  questions  to  any  witness  produced  against  him),  the 
statement  on  oath  or  affirmation  of  those  who  know  the  facts 
of  the  case,  and  the  magistrate's  clerk  puts  the  same  in 
writing.  These  statements  (technically  termed  depositions) 
are  then  read  over  to  and  signed  respectively  by  the  witnesses 
who  have  been  examined  and  by  the  magistrate  taking  such 
statements  (c).  If  the  person  called  to  give  evidence  object 
to  be  sworn,  and  state  as  the  ground  of  such  objection  either 
that  he  has  no  religious  belief  or  that  the  taking  of  an  oath 
is  contrary  to  his  religious  belief,  he  may  be  permitted  to 
make   a   solemn   affirmation   instead   of   taking   an   oath    [d). 


ia)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42  (The  Indictable  Offences  Act,  1848),  b.  16.  As  this 
is  the  chief  Act  dealing  with  the  subject  of  this  chapter,  reference  merely  to  a 
section  must  be  understood  of  that  statute. 

(h)  s.  19.  But  the  contrary  is  the  case  where  magistrates  deal  with  matters, 
falling  within  their  summary  jurisdiction,  v.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  12. 

fc)  s.  17. 

(d)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  46,  b.  1 


PROCEEDINGS    BEFORE   THE   MAGISTRATE.  299 

Children,  as  will  be  seen  later,  may  give  evidence  not  upon 
oath  (e). 

The  depositions,  having  been  completed,  are  read  over 
in  the  presence  of  the  accused,  and  the  magistrate  asks  him 
if  he  wishes  to  say  anything  in  answer  to  the  charge, 
cautioning  him  that  he  is  not  obliged  to  say  anything,  but 
that  whatever  he  does  say  will  be  taken  down  in  writing, 
and  may  be  used  in  evidence  against  him  at  his  trial ;  at 
the  same  time  explaining  that  he  has  nothing  to  hope  from 
any  promise  and  nothing  to  fear  from  any  threat  which 
may  have  been  held  out  to  him  to  induce  him  to  make  any 
confession  of  guilt.  Whatever  the  accused  then  says  is  taken 
down  in  writing,  and  signed  by  the  magistrate,  and  may 
be  read  at  the  trial  without  further  proof  (/).  The  right 
which  the  defendant  has  to  make  an  unsworn  statement  of 
this  kind  is  not  in  any  way  affected  by  the  Criminal  Evidence 
Act,  1898  [g),  and  he  may  either  make  such  a  statement  or 
give  sworn  evidence  on  his  own  behalf  like  any  other 
witness  {h).  The  accused  is  then  asked  whether  he  desires 
to  call  any  other  witnesses,  and  if  he  does,  their  evidence  is 
taken.  Their  depositions,  in  the  same  way  as  those  on  the 
part  of  the  prosecution,  are  read  to  and  signed  by  the 
witnesses  and  by  the  magistrate,  and  the  witnesses  on  both 
sides  (other  than  those  merely  to  character)  are  bound  by 
recognisance  to  give  evidence  at  the  trial  (i).  If  a  witness 
refuses  to  enter  into  such  recognisances,  he  may  be  committed 
to  prison  until  the  trial.  The  recognisances,  depositions,  &c., 
are  transmitted  to  the  Court  in  which  the  trial  is  to  take 
place  {k). 

If  the  investigation  before  the  magistrate  cannot  be 
completed  at  a  single  hearing,  he  may  from  time  to  time 
remand  the  accused  to  gaol  for  any  period  not  exceeding 
eight  days,  unless  the  person  remanded  and  the  prosecutor 


(c)  Post,  p.  369. 

(/)    8.    18. 

ig)  61  &  G2  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  1. 

(/i)  As  to  the  defendant  giving  evidence  see  p.  S65,  ei  sea. 
(i)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  ss.  16,  20;  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  35,  s.  i 
(fe)  8.  20. 


300         PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE. 

consent  to  a  longer  remand,  or  may  allow  him  his  liberty  in 
the  interval  upon  his  entering  into  recognisances,  with  or 
without  sureties,  for  reappearance  (Z). 

If,  when  all  the  evidence  against  the  accused  has  been 
heard,  the  magistrate  does  not  think  that  it  is  sufficient  to 
put  the  accused  on  his  trial  for  an  indictable  offence,  he  is 
forthwith  discharged.  But  if  he  thinks  otherwise,  or  the 
evidence  raises  a  strong  or  probable  presumption  against  the 
accused,  he  cormnits  him  for  trial,  either  at  once  sending 
him  to  gaol  so  as  to  be  forthcoming  for  trial,  or  admitting 
him  to  bail  (m).  Under  certain  circumstances  a  third  course 
is  open  to  the  magistrate;  he  may  dispose  of  the  case  and 
punish  the  offender  himself  (??). 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  are  two  forms  of  commitment 
to  prison  :  (a)  for  safe  custody;  (b)  in  execution,  either  as  an 
original  punishment,  or  as  a  means  of  enforcing  payment 
of  a  pecuniary  fine,  or  of  enforcing  obedience  to  the  sentence 
or  order  of  a  magistrate  or  the  sessions.  The  warrant  of 
commitment,  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  committing 
magistrate,  directed  to  the  gaoler,  contains  a  concise  state- 
ment of  the  cause  of  commitment.  By  the  Habeas  Corpus 
Act  (o)  the  gaoler  is  required,  under  heavy  penalties,  to 
deliver  to  the  prisoner,  or  other  person  on  his  behalf,  a  copy 
of  the  warrant  of  commitment  or  detainer  within  six  hours 
after  demand.  The  imprisonment  of  which  we  are  now 
speaking  is  merely  for  safe  custody  and  not  for  punishment; 
therefore,  those  so  imprisoned  are  treated  with  much  less 
rigour  than  those  who  have  been  convicted.  Thus,  they  may 
have  sent  to  them  food,  clothing,  &c.,  subject  to  examination 
and  the  rules  made  by  the  visiting  magistrates.  They  have 
the  option  of  employment,  but  are  not  compelled  to  perform 
any  hard  labour;  and  if  they  choose  to  be  employed,  and 
are  acquitted,  or  no  bill  is  found  against  them,  an  allowance 
is  paid  for  the  work  (p). 


(I)  8.  21 :  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  20,  sub-s.  2. 

(m)  8.  25. 

(n)  V.  p.  454,  et  seq. 

(o)  31  Car.  II.  c.  2,  s.  5. 

(p)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  126,  ss.  20,  32,  33. 


PKOCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE.         301 
BAIL. 

The  admitting  to  bail  consists,  in  theory,  in  the  delivery- 
(or  bailment)  of  a  person  to  his  sureties,  on  their  giving 
security  (he  also  entering  into  his  own  recognisances)  for 
his  appearance  at  the  time  and  place  of  trial,  there  to 
surrender  to  take  his  trial.  In  the  meantime,  he  is  'allowed 
to  be  at  large;  being  supposed  to  remain  in  their  friendly 
custody.  But  a  justice  may  dispense  with  sureties  and 
release  the  accused  person  on  his  own  recognisances,  if  in 
the  opinion  of  the  magistrate  this  course  will  not  tend  to 
defeat  the  ends  of  justice  {q). 

A  magistrate  may  not  admit  to  bail  a  person  accused  of 
treason.  In  that  case  it  is  allowed  only  by  order  of  a 
Secretary  of  State,  or  by  the  King's  Bench  Division,  or  a 
Judge  thereof  in  vacation  (r).  If  the  prisoner  is  charged 
with  some  other  felony,  or  one  of  the  misdemeanours 
enumerated  below,  or  an  attempt  to  commit  a  felony,  the 
magistrate  may,  in  his  discretion,  but  is  not  obliged  to, 
admit  to  bail.  The  misdemeanours  above  mentioned  are : 
Obtaining,  or  attempting  to  obtain,  property  by  false 
pretences;  receiving  property,  stolen  or  obtained  by  false 
pretences;  perjury  or  subornation  of  perjury;  concealing 
the  birth  of  a  child  by  secret  burying  or  otherwise;  wilful 
or  indecent  exposure  of  the  person;  riot;  assault  in  pursuance 
of  a  conspiracy  to  raise  wages;  assault  upon  a  peace  officer 
in  the  execution  of  his  duty  or  upon  any  person  acting  in 
his  aid ;  neglect  or  breach  of  duty  as  a  peace  officer,  or  any 
misdemeanour  for  the  prosecution  of  which  the  costs  may 
be  allowed  out  of  the  county  rate.  In  other  misdemeanours 
it  is  imperative  on  the  magistrate  to  admit  to  bail  (5). 
Where  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  commits  for  trial 
a  person  charged  with  any  misdemeanour  and  does  not  admit 
him  to  bail,  the  Court  must  inform  the  person  accused  of 
his  right  to  apply  for  bail  to  a  Judge  of  the  High  Court  (t). 

iq)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  7. 

(r)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  b.  23 ;  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66,  ss.  16,  34  5  38  &  39  Vict, 
c.  77,  8.  19. 
(«)  s.  23. 
(t)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58.  s.  23. 


302         PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE. 

In  cases  where,  in  the  exercise  of  their  discretion,  the 
magistrates  have  the  power  of  admitting  to  bail  or  refusing 
it,  the  principle  which  is  to  guide  them  is  the  probability 
of  the  accused  appearing  to  take  his  trial,  and  not  his 
supposed  guilt  or  innocence  (u),  though  this  latter  point 
may  be  one  element  to  be  considered  in  applying  the  test. 
Thus  it  has  been  laid  down  that  the  points  which  the  Courts 
will  consider  in  exercising  their  discretion  include  the 
seriousness  of  the  charge,  the  evidence  in  support  of 
it,  and  the  punishment  which  the  law  awards  for  the 
offence  (w).  Practically,  in  charges  of  murder  bail  is 
never  allowed. 

Who  may  be  bail?  The  magistrate  (or  Court,  v.  infra) 
will  act  according  to  his  discretion  as  to  the  sufficiency  of 
the  bail,  and  the  proposed  bail  may  be  examined  upon  oath 
as  to  their  means.  An  infant,  or  a  prisoner  in  custody, 
cannot  be  bail;  nor  can  a  person  who  has  been  convicted  of 
an  infamous  crime,  as  perjury  (a;) ;  there  is  now  no  objection 
to  a  married  woman  becoming  bail  if  she  has  separate  estate. 
The  usual  number  of  bail  is  two;  but  sometimes  only  one  is 
required,  and  sometimes  three  or  more.  The  sureties  or  bail 
are  not  compelled  to  act  as  such  for  a  longer  time  than  they 
wish.  If  they  surrender  the  accused  before  the  magistrate 
or  Court  by  whom  he  has  been  bailed,  he  will  be  committed 
to  prison,  and  they  will  be  discharged  of  their  obligation. 
But  the  accused  may  then  find  fresh  sureties.  If  the  bail 
agree  with  the  defendant  or  other  persons  that,  in  case  the 
defendant  is  not  forthcoming  to  take  his  trial,  the  bail  shall 
be  indemnified  against  loss,  the  parties  to  the  agreement  are 
punishable   for  conspiracy  (y). 

Both  at  common  law  and  by  statute  (z),  to  refuse  or  delay 
to  admit  to  bail  any  person  bailable  is  a  misdemeanour  in 
the   magistrate.     But   it   has   been   held   that   the    duty   of   a 

(m)  R.  v.  Scaife,  [1841]  9  Dowl.  P.  C.  553;  5  Jur.  700. 

(w)  Barronet,  In  re,  [1852]  1  E.  &  B.  1 ;  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  25;  Robinson,  In  re, 
[1854]  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  286.     See  also  R.  v.  Stephen  Butler,  [1881]  14  Cox,  530. 

(x)  V.  R.  V.  Edwards,  [1791]  4  T.  K.  440. 

iy)  R.  V.  Porter,  [1910]  1  K.  B.  369;  79  L.  .T.  K.  B.  241. 

(z)  31  Car.  II.  c.  2  (Habeas  Corpus);  1  Will.  &  M.  Sess.  2,  c.  2  (Bill  of 
Eights). 


PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE.         303 

magistrate  in  respect  of  admitting  to  bail  is  a  judicial  duty; 
and  therefore  that  not  even  an  action  can  be  maintained 
against  him  for  refusing  to  admit  to  bail,  where  the  matter 
is  one  as  to  which  he  may  exercise  his  discretion  (a).  It  is 
provided  by  the  Bill  of  Rights  that  excessive  bail  ought  not 
to  be  required;  though  what  is  excessive  must  be  left  to  be 
determined  by  the  Court  in  considering  the  circumstances 
of  the  case.  If  the  magistrate  or  other  authority  admits  to 
bail  where  this  is  not  allowable,  or  if  he  takes  wholly 
insufficient  bail,  he  is  liable  to  punishment  on  the  non- 
appearance of  the  accused  (6). 

The  stage  in  the  proceedings  where  the  question  of  bail 
usually  arises  is  when  the  accused  is  before  the  magistrates. 
But  when  a  person  charged  with  an  indictable  offence  has 
been  committed  to  prison  to  await  his  trial,  it  is  lawful  at 
any  time  afterwards,  before  the  first  day  of  the  sessions  or 
assizes  at  which  he  is  to  be  tried,  for  the  magistrate  who 
signed  the  warrant  for  his  commitment  to  admit  him  to 
bail  (c). 

As  to  bail  in  other  cases  than  in  proceedings  before  the 
magistrates :  — 

The  Kinff's  Bench  Division  has  a  discretionary  power  of 
admitting  to  bail  a  prisoner  charged  with  any  indictable 
offence  or  on  suspicion  thereof;  and  this  whether  he  is 
brought  before  the  Court  by  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  or  other- 
wise. The  application  for  bail  is,  in  the  first  instance, 
made  by  summons  before  a  Judge  at  Chambers  (d).  The 
Judge  may  admit  to  bail  where  bail  has  been  refused  by  the 
magistrate,  and  it  is  usually  in  such  cases  that  applications 
are  made  to  the  King's  Bench  Division.  He  may  order  the 
accused  to  be  admitted  to  bail  before  a  magistrate  when  it  is 
inconvenient  to  bring  him  and  his  bail  up  to  town.  If  the 
Judge  refuses  bail,  an  application  may  be  made  de  novo  to 
a  Divisional  Court,  or  to  any  other  branch  of  the  High  Court 


(a)  Linford  v.  Fitzroy,  [1849]    13  Q.  B.  240;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  108;  R.   v. 
Badger,  [1843]  4  Q.  B.  468;  12  L.  J.  M.  C.  66. 

(b)  Archbold,  87. 

(c)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  8.  23. 

id)  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  r.  111. 


304         PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE. 

or  the  Lord  Chancellor,  but  no  aypeal  lies  to  the  Court  of 
Appeal  (e). 

It  seems  to  be  a  general  rule  that  where  any  persons  are 
Judges  of  any  crime,  they  have  the  power  of  bailing  a 
person  indicted  before  them  of  such  crime  (/) ;  so  that : 

Justices  in  Session  may  bail  persons  indicted  at  the  sessions. 

Judges  of  Gaol  Delivery,  S^c.,  may  bail  those  indicted  at 
the  Assizes  or  Central  Criminal  Court  when  they  are  sitting. 
If  one  accused  of  treason  or  felony  is  not  tried  at  the  first 
sessions  of  gaol  delivery  after  commitment,  he  may  demand 
to  be  released  or  bailed,  unless  it  appears  on  oath  that  the 
witnesses  for  the  prosecution  could  not  be  present  at  those 
sessions.  If  he  is  not  tried  at  the  second  sessions^  he  must 
be  discharged  from  imprisonment  (g). 

Coroners  are  authorised  to  admit  to  bail  persons  charged 
with  manslaughter  by  verdict  of  the  coroner's  jury  (h). 

In  addition  to  judicial  officers,  police  officers  have  a  limited 
power  of  taking  bail. 

Police  Officers. — If  a  person  is  taken  into  custody  for  an 
offence  without  a  warrant,  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction 
within  twenty-four  hours  from  the  time  when  he  is  arrested, 
a  superintendent  or  inspector  of  police,  or  the  officer  in 
charge  of  any  police  station,  may  in  any  case,  and  must, 
if  such  person  cannot  be  brought  before  a  Court  of  summary 
jurisdiction  within  twenty-four  hours  after  he  was  taken 
into  custody,  enquire  into  the  case,  and,  except  where  the 
offence  appears  to  him  to  be  of  a  serious  nature,  he  must 
discharge  the  prisoner  upon  his  giving  bail  with  or  without 
sureties  for  a  reasonable  amount  to  appear  before  the 
Court,  and  if  such  person  is  retained  in  custody,  he  must 
be  brought  before  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  as  soon 
as  practicable  (z).     And  if  the  person  arrested  is  apparently 


(e)  R.  V.  Foote,  [1883]  10  Q.  B.  D.  378;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  528;  48  L.  T.  (N.  S.) 
394;  31  W.  R.  490;  48  J.  P.  3C;  15  Cox,  250. 
(n  Archbokl,  86. 

(g)  31  Car.  II.  c.  2,  s.  7.     But  see  K.  v.  Boicen,  [1840]  9  C.  &  P.  509. 
(h)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  5.     As  to  personating  bail,  v.  p.  239. 
(0  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  22. 


PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  MAGISTRATE.         305 

under  the  age  of  sixteen  years  and  cannot  at  once  be  brought 
before  the  Court,  the  superintendent  or  officer  in  charge  of 
the  police-station  must  release  him  on  bail,  with  or  without 
sureties,  unless  the  charge  is  one  of  homicide  or  other  grave 
crime,  or  unless  it  is  necessary  in  the  interest  of  the  person 
arrested  to  remove  him  from  association  with  any  reputed 
criminal  or  prostitute,  or  unless  the  officer  has  reason  to 
believe  that  his  release  would  defeat  the  ends  of  justice  {k). 
If  such  person  is  not  released  he  must  be  kept  in  a  special 
place  of  detention  and  prevented  from  associating  with  other 
persons  charged  with  offences  (Z).  The  police  must  inform 
his  parent  or  guardian  of  his  arrest  (w,). 

It  may  be  noticed  here  that  at  any  time  between  the 
conclusion  of  the  examination  before  the  magistrate  and  the 
first  day  of  the  trial  at  the  assizes  or  sessions,  the  accused, 
whether  held  to  bail  or  committed  to  prison  for  trial,  may 
have  on  demand  copies  of  the  examination  of  the  witnesses 
upon  whose  depositions  he  has  been  so  held  to  bail  or  com- 
mitted, on  payment  of  a  reasonable  sum  for  the  same,  not 
exceeding  three-halfpence  for  each  folio  of  ninety  words  (n). 
And  at  the  time  of  trial  he  may  inspect  the  depositions  with- 
out any  fee  (o).  The  same  rules  apply  also  to  depositions  on 
behalf  of  the  prisoner  (p). 

The  recognisances  whereby  the  prosecutor  and  witnesses 
are  bound  over  to  appear  at  the  trial,  together  with  the 
written  information  (if  any) ;  the  depositions ;  the  statement 
of  the  accused ;  the  recognisances  of  bail  (if  any) ;  are 
remitted  by  the  magistrate  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  Court 
where  the  trial  is  to  be  had  (q). 


(k)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  94. 

(I)  Ibid.  88.  95,  96. 

(m)  Ibid.  8.  98. 

(n)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  27. 

(o)  6  &  7  Will.  IV.  c.  114,  8.  4. 

(p)  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  35,  8.  4. 

(q)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  20;  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  3 


c.L.  20 


CHAPTER  IV, 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 


The  accused  has  either  been  committed  to  prison  for  safe 
custody,  or  has  been  left  at  liberty  in  virtue  of  his  having 
found  sureties  for  his  appearance.  The  next  point  to  be 
considered  is  the  prosecution  (r),  or  manner  of  formal 
accusation.     This  may  be  either:  — 

A.  Upon  a  presentment  upon  oath  by  the  jury  at  an 
inquest,  or  by  a  grand  jury. 

B.  Without  such  a  presentment. 

A.  The  most  usual  mode  is  by  indictment,  and  it  is 
desirable,  in  the  first  place,  to  say  a  few  words  on — - 

Presentment. — This  term,  taken  in  a  wide  sense,  includes 
both  an  indictment  found  by  a  grand  jury  and  an  inquisition 
of  office.  In  a  narrow  sense  it  is  the  formal  notice  taken  by 
a  grand  jury  of  any  matter  or  offence  from  their  own 
knowledge  or  observation,  without  the  intervention  of  any 
prosecutor  or  the  examination  of  any  witness,  as  the  present- 
ment of  a  nuisance  by  non-repair  of  highways  (5).  Such 
presentments  are  extremely  rare. 

An  Inquisition  is  the  record  of  the  finding  of  a  jury  sum- 
moned to  enquire  of  matters  relating  to  the  Crown  upon 
evidence  laid  before  them.  The  most  common  kind  of 
inquisition  is  that  of  the  coroner,  which  is  held  with  a  view 
to  find  out  the  cause  of  a  death.  The  accused  is  afterwards 
arraigned  upon  the  inquisition  (t). 


(r)  In  a  wide  sense  the  term  "  prosecution  "  is  applied  to  the  whole  of  the 
proceedings  for  bringing  the  offender  to  justice. 
(5)  Archbold,  72. 
it)  V.  p.  318. 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION.  307 

An  Indictment  is  a  written  or  printed  accusation  of  one  or 
more  persons  of  a  crime,  preferred  to,  and  presented  on  oath 
by,  a  grand  jury  (w).  It  lies  for  all  treasons  and  felonies, 
for  misprisions  of  either,  and  for  all  misdemeanours  of  a 
public  nature  at  common  law  {w).  Statutory  offences  are 
punishable  by  indictment  if  the  statute  specifies  no  other 
mode  of  proceeding  [x).  If  the  statute  specifies  a  mode  of 
proceeding  different  from  that  by  indictment,  then,  if  the 
matter  was  alread}^  an  indictable  offence  at  common  law, 
and  the  statute  introduces  merely  a  different  mode  of 
prosecution  and  punishment,  the  remedy  is  cumulative,  and 
the  prosecutor  has  still  the  option  of  proceeding  by  indict- 
ment at  common  law,  or  by  the  mode  pointed  out  by  the 
statute  {y). 

The  law  relating  to  indictments  has  been  much  modified 
by  the  Indictments  Act,  1915,  which  has  greatly  simplified 
the  form  of  indictments  and  given  the  Court  wide  powers 
of  amending  defects.  By  section  2  of  the  Act,  moreover, 
a  Rule  Committee  has  been  established,  with  power  to  vary 
and  add  to  the  existing  rules  contained  in  the  first  schedule 
to  the  Act  {z).  By  section  3  of  the  Act  it  is  provided  that 
"  Every  indictment  shall  contain,  and  shall  be  sufficient  if 
it  contains,  a  statement  of  the  specific  offence  or  offences 
with  which  an  accused  person  is  charged,  together  with  such 
particulars  as  may  be  necessary  for  giving  reasonable  in- 
formation as  to  the  nature  of  the  charge."  And,  "notwith- 
standing any  rule  of  law  or  practice,  an  indictment  shall, 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  not  be  open  to  objection 
in  respect  of  its  form  or  contents  if  it  is  framed  in  accordance 
with  the  rules  under  this  Act." 

As  to  the  material,  &c.,  for  indictments,  it  is  provided  by 
Rule  1  (1,  2,  3)  that  the  indictment  may  be  on  parchment 


(u)  By  the  Grand  Juries  (Suspension)  Act,  1917  (7  Geo.  V.  c.  4),  provision 
was  made  for  the  suspension  of  grand  juries  during  the  war  and  for  six  months 
after  its  termination. 

(to)  Archbold,  1. 

(x)  Ibid.     R.  V.  Hall,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  747;  60  L.  J.  M.  C.  124;  v.  p.  5. 

(y)  ft.  V.  fiobtnsorj,  [1759]  2  Burr.  799. 

(z)  5  &  6  Geo.  V.  c.  90,  s.  2.    Since  the  Act  additional  rules  have  been  made. 


308  MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 

or  paper  (of  specified  size),  and  either  written,  printed,  or 
partly  written  and  partly  printed.  (4)  Figures  and  abbrevia- 
tions may  be  used  for  anything  commonly  expressed  thereby. 
(5)  On  the  back  of  the  indictment  there  must  be  endorsed 
the  name  of  every  witness  examined  or  intended  to  be 
examined  by  the  grand  jury,  and  the  foreman  must  initial 
the  name  of  every  witness  examined.  (6)  No  indictment  shall 
be  open  to  objection  by  reason  only  of  any  failure  to  comply 
with  this  rule. 

The  form  of  the  indictment  is  prescribed  by  the  Rules,  to 
which  is  added  an  appendix  of  forms.  The  following  is  an 
example  (a) :  — 

The  King  v.  A.B. 

Court  of  Trial  '[e.g.,  Central  Criminal  Court  [or]  Durham 
County-  Assizes  held  at  Durham  [or]  Hants  Quarter  Sessions 
held  at  Winchester]. 

Presentment  of  the  Grand  Jury. 
A.B.   is  charged  with  the  following  offences: 
Statement  of  Offence. 
First  Count  (6). 
Arson,  contrary  to  s.  2  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 
A.B.,  on  the  day  of  ,  in  the  County  of  , 

maliciously    set    fire    to    a    dwelling-house,    one    F.G.    being 
therein. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Second  Count. 
Arson,  contrary  to  s.  3  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 
A.B.,  on  the  day  of  ,  in  the  County  of  , 

maliciously    set    fire    to    a    house    with    intent    to    injure    or 
defraud. 

[A.B.   is  a  habitual  criminal  (c)]. 


(a)  Further  examples  are  given  in  Appendix  A  to  this  book. 

(b)  If  there  is  only  one  count  the  words  "  first  count  "  are  omitted. 

(c)  V.  p.  315. 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION.  309 

An  indictment  consists  of  three  parts — the  commencement, 
the  statement  of  offence  (or  statements  of  offences),  and  the 
particulars  of  offence  (or  offences). 

The  form  of  the  commencement  is  prescribed  by  Rule  2. 
Two  points  here  require  comment. 

The  venue  is  now  indicated  by  simply  stating  the  Court  of 
trial  at  the  commencement  of  the  indictment  in  the  pre- 
scribed manner.  The  further  consideration  of  this  matter 
will  be  reserved  for  a  separate  chapter. 

By  section  4  and  Rule  3  of  the  Act  charges  for  more  than 
one  felony  or  misdemeanour  and  charges  for  both  felonies  and 
misdemeanours  may  be  formed  in  the  same  indictment  if 
these  charges  are  founded  on  the  same  facts  or  are  a  part  of 
a  series  of  offences  of  the  same  or  a  similar  character  (d). 
But  where  a  felony  is  tried  together  with  a  misdemeanour, 
the  jury  must  be  sworn  and  the  person  accused  will  have 
the  same  right  of  challenging  jurors  as  if  all  the  offences 
charged  were  felonies.  And  if,  before  trial,  or  any  stage  of 
a  trial,  the  Court  is  of  opinion  that  a  person  accused  may 
be  prejudiced  or  embarrassed  in  his  defence  by  reason  of 
being  charged  with  more  than  one  offence  in  the  same  indict- 
ment, or  that  for  any  other  reason  it  is  desirable  to  direct 
that  the  person  should  be  tried  separately  for  any  one  or 
more  offences  charged  in  an  indictment,  the  Court  may  order 
a  separate  trial  of  any  count  or  counts  in  an  indictment 
[Section  5  (3)].  But  Rule  12  provides  that  nothing  in  these 
rules  or  in  any  rules  made  under  the  Act  shall  affect  the  pro- 
visions of  s.  32  (4)  of  the  Children  Act,  1908.  That  sub-section 
provides  that  when  any  offence  under  Part  II.  of  the  Act,  or 
any  offence  mentioned  in  the  First  Schedule  to  the  Act,  is  a 
continuous  offence,  it  shall  not  be  necessary  to  specify  in  the 
summons,  information,  or  indictment  the  date  of  the  acts 
constituting  the  offence. 

(d)  Formerly  a  count  for  a  felony  could  not  be  joined  with  a  count  for  a 
misdemeunour.  It  was  no  objection  in  point  of  law  to  an  indictment  that  it 
contained  charges  of  distinct  felonies  in  different  counts,  but  subject  to  certain 
statutory  exceptions,  the  prosecution  might  be  required  to  elect  upon  which 
count  it  would  proceed.  And  even  in  case  of  misdemeanours,  where  an  indict- 
ment contained  several  counts  the  prosecution  might  be  compelled  to  elect  if 
the  accused  would  otherwise  be  embarrassed  in  his  defence. 


310  MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 

The  description  of  the  offence  charged  in  an  indictment,  or, 
where  more  than  one  offence  is  charged,  of  each  offence,  is 
set  out  in  the  indictment  in  a  separate  paragraph,  called  a 
Count  [Rule  4  (1)].  Each  count  is  for  the  purposes  of 
evidence  and  judgment  equivalent  to  a  separate  indictment. 

A  count  commences  with  a  statement  of  the  offence 
charged,  called  the  "  statement  of  offence."  This  must 
"  describe  the  offence  shortly  in  ordinary  language,  avoiding 
as  far  as  possible  the  use  of  technical  terms,  and  without 
necessarily  stating  all  the  essential  elements  of  the  offence, 
and  if  the  offence  charged  is  one  created  by  statute,  shall 
contain  a  reference  to  the  section  of  the  statute  "  [Rule  4 
(2)  (3)]. 

After  the  statement  of  offence  the  particulars  of  offence 
must  be  set  out  "  in  ordinary  language,  in  which  the  use 
of  technical  terms  shall  not  be  necessary  "  [Rule  4  (4)]. 

At  common  law  it  was  necessary  to  set  out  with  certainty 
all  the  facts,  circumstances,  and  intent  constituting  the  crime 
and  directly  to  charge  the  defendant  with  having  committed 
it  (e).     Now  the  rules  deal  with  this  subject  as  follows:  — 

Rule  5  provides  as  to  statutory  offences  (1)  that  where  the 
offence  is  "  the  doing  or  the  omission  to  do  any  one  of  any 
different  acts  in  the  alternative,  or  the  doing  or  omission  to 
do  any  act  in  any  one  of  any  different  capacities,  or  with 
any  one  of  any  different  intentions,  or  states  any  part  of  the 
offence  in  the  alternative,  the  acts,  omissions,  capacities,  or 
intentions,  or  other  matters  stated  in  the  alternative  in  the 
enactment,  may  be  stated  in  the  alternative  in  the  count 
charging  the  offence  (/) ;  (2),  that  it  shall  not  be  necessary,  in 
any  count  charging  a  statutory  offence,  to  negative  any 
exception  or  exemption  from  or  qualification  to  the  operation 
of  the  statute  creating  the  offence. 


(e)  Formerly  the  use  of  the  proper  technical  words  was  necessary  as,  e.g., 
"  feloniously  and  burglariously  "  or  "feloniously  and  of  malice  aforethought." 

(/)  This  is  an  important  change,  as  formerly  in  case  of  alternative  acts,  omis- 
sions, or  intentions  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  separate  count  for  each  alternative 
charge.  Thus  where,  for  example,  an  act  was  a  statutory  offence  if  done  with 
■--tent  to  injure  or  defraud,  it  was  usual  to  have  two  counts,  one  charging  an 
'+s*ent  to  injure  and  another  charging  an  intent  to  defraud.  Now  one  count 
may  charge  an  intent  to  injure  or  defraud. 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION.  311 

Rule  6,  as  to  property,  provides  (1)  that  the  description  of 
property  in  a  count  in  an  indictment  shall  be  in  ordinary- 
language,  and  such  as  to  indicate  with  reasonable  clearness 
the  property  referred  to,  and  if  the  property  is  so  described 
it  shall  not  be  necessary  (except  when  required  for  the 
purpose  of  describing  an  offence  depending  on  any  special 
ownership  of  property  or  special  value  of  property)  to  name 
the  person  to  whom  the  property  belongs  (g)  or  the  value  of 
the  property;  (2)  that  where  property  is  vested  in  more  than 
one  person,  and  the  owners  of  the  property  are  referred  to- 
in  an  indictment,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  describe  the  property 
as  owned  by  one  of  those  persons  by  name  with  others,  and 
if  the  persons  owning  the  property  are  a  body  of  persons  with 
a  collective  name,  such  as  "inhabitants,"  "trustees,"  "com- 
missioners," or  "club"  or  other  such  name,  it  shall  be 
sufficient  to  use  the  collective  name  without  naming  any 
individual. 

Rule  7,  as  to  the  description  of  persons,  provides  that  the 
description  or  designation  in  an  indictment  of  the  accused 
person  or  of  any  other  person  to  whom  reference  is  made 
therein  shall  be  such  as  is  reasonably  sufficient  to  identify 
him,  without  necessarily  stating  his  correct  name,  or  his 
abode,  style,  degree,  or  occupation;  and  if,  owing  to  the 
name  of  the  person  not  being  known,  or  for  any  other  reason, 
it  is  impracticable  to  give  such  a  description  or  designation, 
such  description  or  designation  shall  be  given  as  is  reasonably 
practicable  in  the  circumstances,  or  such  person  may  be 
described  as  "a  person  unknown." 

Rule  8,  as  to  description  of  documents,  provides  that  when 
it  is  necessary  to  refer  to  any  document  or  instrument  in  an 
indictment,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  describe  it  by  any  name 
or  description  by  which  it  is  usually  known,  or  by  the 
purport  thereof,   without   setting  out  any  copy  thereof. 


(g)  Before  the  Act  it  was  necessary  to  name  the  owner  of  property  in  respect 
of  which  the  offence  was  committed.  In  spite  of  this  rule,  Forms  9  and  10 
contain  the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  property  and  should  be  followed.  In 
Form  10  the  value  is  stated  because  it  is  an  essential  ingredient  of  the  offence. 
Property  stolen  from  a  bailee  may  be  described  as  the  property  either  of  the 
bailor  or  the  bailee. 


312 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 


Rule  9,  as  to  descriptions  generaUy,  provides  that,  subject 
to  any  other  provision  of  the  rules,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to 
describe  any  place,  time,  thing,  matter,  act,  or  omission 
•whatsoever  to  which  it  is  necessary  to  refer  in  any  indictment, 
in  ordinary  language  in  such  a  manner  as  to  indicate  with 
reasonable  clearness  the  place,  time,  «S;c,,  referred  to. 

Rule  10,  as  to  statements  of  intent,  provides  that  it  shall 
not  be  necessary  in  stating  any  intent  to  defraud,  deceive,  or 
injure  to  state  an  intent  to  defraud,  &c.,  any  particular 
person  where  the  statute  creating  the  offence  does  not  make 
an  intent  to  defraud,  &c.,  a  particular  person  an  essential 
ingredient  of  the  offence  [h). 

By  section  5  wide  powers  of  amending  an  indictment  are 
given,  and  it  is  provided  that  (1)  where,  before  trial,  or  at 
any  stage  of  a  trial,  it  appears  to  the  Court  that  the  indict- 
ment is  defective,  the  Court  shall  make  such  order  for  the 
amendment  of  the  indictment  as  the  Court  thinks  necessary 
to  meet  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  unless,  having  regard 
to  the  merits  of  the  case,  the  required  amendments  cannot 
be  made  without  injustice,  and  may  make  such  order  as  to 
the  payment  of  any  costs  incurred  owing  to  the  necessity 
for  amendment  as  the  Court  thinks  fit. 

(2)  When  an  indictment  is  so  amended,  a  note  of  the  order 
for  amendment  shall  be  indorsed  in  the  indictment,  which 
shall  be  treated  as  having  been  found  by  the  grand  jury  in 
the  amended  form. 

(3)  [Proviso  for  separate  trial  of  different  offences  charged, 
see  p.  309.] 

(4)  Where  before  trial,  or  at  any  stage  of  a  trial,  the 
Court  is  of  opinion  that  the  postponement  of  the  trial  of  a 
person  accused  is  expedient  as  a  consequence  of  the  exercise 
of  any  power  of  the  Court  to  amend  an  indictment  or  to  order 
a  separate  trial  of  a  Court,  the  Court  shall  make  such  order 
as  to  the  postponement  of  the  trial  as  appears  necessary. 


{K)  The  rule,  therefore,  does  not  apply  to  indictments  under  section  24  of  the 
Offences  against  the  Person  Act,  1861,  where  the  intent  must  be  to  injure,  etc., 
the  particular  person  to  whom  the  poison,  etc.,  is  administered;  v.  p.  176. 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION.  313 

(5)  Where  an  order  for  postponement  or  separate  trial  is 
made — (a)  if  such  an  order  is  made  during  a  trial,  the  Court 
may  order  the  jury  to  be  discharged  from  giving  a  verdict 
on  the  count  or  counts  the  trial  of  which  is  postponed  or 
on  the  indictment,  as  the  case  may  be;  (b)  the  procedure 
on  the  separate  trial  of  a  count  shall  be  the  same  in  all 
respects  as  if  the  count  had  been  found  in  a  separate  indict- 
ment, and  the  procedure  on  the  postponed  trial  shall  be  the 
same  in  all  respects  (if  the  jury  has  been  discharged)  as  if 
the  trial  had  not  commenced;  and  (c)  the  Court  may  make 
such  order  as  to  costs  and  as  to  admitting  the  accused 
person  to  bail,  and  as  to  the  enlargement  of  recognisances 
and  otherwise  as  the  Court  thinks  fit. 

By  section  6,  if  an  indictment  is  of  unnecessary  length 
or  is  materially  defective,  the  Court  may  make  such  order 
as  it  thinks  fit  as  to  the  payment  of  any  part  of  the  costs  of 
the  prosecution  which  have  been  incurred  thereby  (i). 

By  section  7,  "  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  prevent  an 
indictment  being  open  to  objection  if  it  contravenes  or  fails 
to  comply  with  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act,  1859,  as 
amended  by  section  1  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act, 
1867,  or  any  other  enactment :  Provided  that  an  indictment 
shall  not  be  open  to  objection  under  those  Acts  on  the  ground 
that  a  count  is  joined  with  the  rest  of  the  indictment  which 
could  not  at  the  time  of  the  passing  of  the  Criminal  Law 
Amendment  Act,  1867,  be  lawfully  joined,  if  that  count 
can  be  lawfully  joined  under  the  law  for  the  time  being 
in  force." 

By  Rule  13  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Clerk  of  Assize  or, 
at  Quarter  Sessions,  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  after  a  true  bill 
has  been  found  on  any  indictment,  to  supply  to  the  accused 
person,  on  request,  a  copy  of  the  indictment  free  of  charge. 

By  section  8,  nothing  in  the  Act  or  rules  is  to  affect  the 
law  or  practice  relating  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Court  or 
the  place  where  an  accused  person  can  be  tried,  or  prejudice 


(t)  The  indictment  is  usually  prepared  by  an  officer  of  the  Court,  e.g.,  the 
Clerk  of  Assize  or  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  at  sessions,  but,  where  the  case 
requires  more  time  or  care  than  usual,  it  is  often  drawa  by  counsel. 


314  MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 

or  diminisli  the  obligation  to  establisli  by  evidence  according 
to  law  any  acts,  omissions,  or  intentions  wbich  are  legally 
necessary  to  constitute  the  offence  with  which  the  person 
accused  is  charged,  nor  otherwise  affect  the  law  of  evidence 
in  criminal  matters. 

The  Counts  of  an  Indictment. — An  indictment,  as  we  have 
seen,  may  contain  several  counts.  This  may  be  done  either 
(i)  to  charge  distinct  offences  committed  at  different  times  or 
by  different  acts;  (ii)  to  charge  the  same  act  as  constituting 
two  different  offences,  as,  e.g.,  where  the  accused  person  is 
charged  in  two  counts  with  rape  and  with  connection  with 
an  imbecile  woman,  there  being  some  doubt  as  to  whether 
the  woman  in  question  was  capable  of  giving  consent  to  the 
connection.  The  necessity  for  adding  a  second  count  is  now 
much  obviated  by  the  wide  powers  of  amendment  given  to 
the  Court  and  the  power  given  to  the  jury  of  finding  the 
defendant  guilty  of  certain  offences  other  than  those  named 
in  the  indictment  [h).  As  a  rule  more  than  one  offence  cannot 
be  charged  in  the  same  count,  except  alternatively  {J),  or  the 
count  will  be  bad  for  duplicity.  13ut  acts  which  form  part  of 
a  single  transaction  may  be  charged  in  one  count  without 
making  it  bad  for  duplicity.  Thus,  in  robbery,  the  prisoner 
may  be  charged  with  having  assaulted  A.  and  B.  and  stolen 
from  A.  one  shilling,  and  from  B.  two  shillings,  if  it  was  all 
one  transaction  {I). 

An  exception  to  the  rule  against  duplicity  occurs  in  indict- 
ments for  burglary,  where  it  is  usual  and  proper  to  charge  the 
accused  in  one  count  with  having  broken  and  entered  the 
house  with  intent  to  commit  a  felony  and  also  with  having 
committed  the  felony  intended.  Also  in  indictments  for 
continuous  offences  within  section  32  (4)  of  the  Children  Act, 
1908,  no  dates  need  be  specified  in  the  indictment,  but  a 
series  of  acts  may  be  treated  as  constituting  one  offence  {tti). 
In  certain  cases,  if  the  prisoner  has  been  previously  convicted 

(k)  Before  the  Act  additional  counts  were  used  largely  for  the  purpose  of 
charging  alternative  intents,  etc.  This,  as  we  have  seen,  is  now  unnecessary; 
V.  p.  310. 

(I)  Archbold,  p.  54. 

(m.)  V.  p.  309. 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION.  315 

or  is  a  habitual  drunkard  or  habitual  criminal,  a  charge  to 
this  effect  is  inserted  in  the  indictment  because  of  the 
additional  power  of  punishment  thereby  given  to  the"  Court. 
By  Rule  11  any  such  charge  must  be  charged  at  the  end  of 
the  indictment  by  means  of  a  statement — in  the  case  of  a 
previous  conviction  that  the  person  accused  has  been 
previously  convicted  of  that  offence  at  a  certain  time  and 
place  without  stating  the  particulars  of  the  offence,  and  in 
the  case  of  a  habitual  criminal  or  habitual  drunkard,  that 
the  offender  is  a  habitual  criminal  or  habitual  drunkard,  as 
the  case  may  be  (w). 

As  to  the  joinder  of  two  or  more  defendants  in  one  indict- 
ment.— When  several  persons  take  part  in  the  commission 
of  an  offence,  they  may  all  be  indicted  together,  or  any 
number  of  them  together,  or  each  separately;  and,  of  course, 
some  may  be  convicted  and  others  acquitted.  But  certain 
offences  do  not  admit  of  a  joint  commission — for  example, 
perjury.  The  misjoinder  of  defendants  may  be  made  the 
subject  of  demurrer,  or  motion  in  arrest  of  judgment  or 
appeal;  or  the  Court  will  in  general  quash  the  indictment. 

As  a  rule  there  is  no  time  limited  after  the  commission  of 
a  crime  within  which  the  indictment  must  be  preferred  (o). 
By  particular  statutes,  however,  there  are  exceptions  to  this 
rule,  a  stated  time  being  fixed,  after  which  criminal  pro- 
ceedings cannot  be  commenced.  The  chief  cases,  times,  and 
the  statutes  regulating  them,  are  the  following :  — 

Treason  (except  by  endeavouring  to  assassinate  the 
Sovereign),  if  committed  in  Great  Britain,  three  years, 
7  &  8  Wm.  III.  c.  3,  s.  5. 

Offences  against  the  Riot  Act,  1  Geo.  I.  st.  2,  c.  5,  s.  8, 
twelve  months. 

Unlawful  drilling,  six  months,  60  Geo.  III.  &  1  Geo.  IV. 

C.    1,    8.    7. 

(n)  See  the  form  given,  ante,  p.  308. 

(o)  It  must  be  understood  that  this  applies  only  to  indictable  offences  and 
not  to  offences  punishable  upon  summary  conviction.  "With  regard  to  the  latter, 
criminal  proceedings  must,  as  a  general  rule,  be  commenced  within  six  months 
from  the  commission  of  the  offence,  11  &  12  Vict  c.  43,  s.  11,  but  there  are 
many  exct^tions.  / 


316  MODES    OF    PKOSECUTIOX. 

Night-poacliin^  offences  punishable  under  9  Geo.  TV. 
c.  69,  twelve  montlis  {Ibid.,  s.  4). 

Offences  under  the  Customs  Act,  three  years,  39  &  40 
Vict.  c.  36,  s.  257. 

Corrupt  or  illegal  practices  at  elections,  one  year,  46  &  47 
Vict.  c.  51,  s.  51;  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  70,  s.  30. 

Indictments  or  informations  upon  any  statute  penal, 
whereby  the  forfeiture  is  limited  to  the  Sovereign,  and  unless 
such  statute  provides  a  shorter  limitation,  two  years,  or, 
where  the  forfeiture  is  limited  to  the  Sovereign  and 
prosecutor,  one  year,  31  Eliz.  c.  5. 

Carnally  knowing  a  girl  between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and 
sixteen  years,  or  attempting  the  same,  six  months,  48  &  49 
Vict.  c.*69,  s.  5;  4  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  27. 

Prosecutions  for  acts  done  in  execution  or  intended 
execution  of  any  Act  of  Parliament  or  of  any  public  duty  or 
authority,  or  for  neglect  or  default  in  the  execution  of  such 
act  or  duty,  must  be  brought  within  six  months,  56  &  57 
Vict.  c.  61,  s.  1. 

B .  InfoTTnation . 

A  criminal  information  is  a  complaint  on  behalf  of  the 
Crown  in  the  King's  Bench  Division  in  respect  of  some 
offence  not  a  felony,  whereby  the  offender  is  brought  to  trial 
without  a  "previous  finding  by  a  grand  jury  (p). 

These  criminal  informations  are  of  two  kinds :  — 

i.   Informations  ex  officio. 

ii.  Informations  by  the  Master  of  the  Crown  Office. 

i.  An  information  ex  officio  is  a  formal  written  allegation 
of  an  offence,  filed  by  the  Attorney-General  in  the  King's 
Bench  Division.  It  lies  for  misdemeanours  only;  for  in 
treason  and  other  felonies  it  is  the  policy  of  the  English 
law  that  a  man  should  not  be  put  upon  his  trial  until  the 
necessity   for  that   course   has   been   shown   by   the   oath   of 

(p)  This  species  of  information  is,  of  course,  quite  distinct  from  an  "  informa- 
tion "  made  to  a  magistrates  of  some  offence  punishable  on  summary  conviction. 
The  term  "  information  "  is  also  used  of  several  other  kinds  of  proceedings, 
as,  e.g.,  proceedings  taken  to  recover  statutory  penalties  and  actions  by  the 
Attorney-General  in  his  official  capacity.     The  Annual  Practice,  pp.  2  and  3. 


MODES    OF    PROSECUTION.  317 

the  grand  jury.  The  objects  of  this  kind  of  information 
are  such  enormous  misdemeanours  as  peculiarly  tend  to 
disturb  or  endanger  the  Government,  or  to  interfere  with 
the  course  of  public  justice,  or  to  molest  public  officers; 
for  example,  seditious  libels  or  riots,  obstructing  officers  in 
Ihe  execution  of  their  duties,  oppression,  bribery,  &c.,  by 
magistrates  or  officers  (q).  If  the  Attorney-General  delays 
for  twelve  months  to  bring  the  case  on  for  trial,  after  due 
notice  the  Court  may  authorise  the  defendant  to  do  so. 
The  form  of  an  information  is  now  governed  by  the  Indict- 
ments Act,  1915,  and  is  the  same  as  that  of  an  indictment, 
except  that  the  heading  is  as  follows  (r) :  — 

The  King  v.  A.B. 

In  the  High  Court  of  Justice,   King's  Bench  Division. 
Criminal  Information  filed  by  the  King's  Attorney-General. 

A.B.   is  charged  with   the   following  offence: 

Statement  of  Offence,   &c. 

ii.  Information  by  the  Master  of  the  Crown  Office. — A 
formal  written  suggestion  of  an  offence,  filed  in  the  King's 
Bench  Division  at  the  instance  of  an  individual,  by  the 
Master  of  the  Crown  Office,  without  the  intervention  of  a 
grand  jury.  Here,  a  point  in  which  this  differs  from  the 
former  kind  of  information,  the  leave  of  the  Court  has  to  be 
obtained,  which  must  be  applied  for  in  open  Court  (5).  It 
lies  for  all  misdemeanours;  but  the  Court  usually  will  only 
allow  this  proceeding  in  the  case  of  misdemeanours  of  a  gross 
and  notorious  kind,  which,  on  account  of  their  magnitude 
or  pernicious  example,  deserve  the  most  public  animad- 
version (those  peculiarly  tending  to  disturb  the  Government 
being  usually  left  to  the  Attorney-General  as  above) — for 
example,  bribery,  aggravated  libels,  and  offences  against  the 
administration  of  justice. 


(9)  Archbold,  125;  R.  v.  Russell,  [1905]  93  L.  T.  407;  69  J.  P.  460. 

(r)  Archbold,  126.  By  rules  of  May  23,  1916,  it  is  provided  that  Kule  1  (5) 
of  the  Rules  in  the  Schedule  to  the  Indictments  Act,  1915,  shall  not  apply  to 
informations. 

(«)  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  r.  35. 


318  MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 

The  modern  rule  with  regard  to  granting  criminal  infor- 
mations for  libel  is  that  leave  will  in  such  cases  only  be 
granted  when  the  person  libelled  occupies  some  public  office 
or  position,  and  that  leave  will  not  be  granted  at  the  suit  of 
a  private  person  (t). 

The  course  of  proceedings  is  the  following :  An  applica- 
tion, which  must  be  by  counsel,  is  made  for  a  rule  to  show 
cause  why  a  criminal  information  should  not  be  filed  against 
the  party  complained  of.  This  application  must  be  founded 
upon  an  affidavit  disclosing  all  the  material  facts  of  the  case. 
If  the  Court  grants  a  rule  nisi,  it  is  afterwards,  upon  cause 
being  shown,  discharged  or  made  absolute  as  in  ordinary 
cases. 

The  form  of  this  kind  of  information  is  similar  to  that  of 
an  information  ex  officio,  substituting  the  name  of  the  King's 
coroner  and  attorney  for  that  of  the  Attorney-General. 

The  trial  of  a  criminal  information  takes  place  at  the  High 
Court  of  Justice  in  London  and  Middlesex,  or  on  the  civil 
side  at  assizes  in  other  counties  (u)  before  a  Judge  and  a 
common  or  special  jury.  It  is  conducted  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  trial  of  an  indictment,  but  if  the  defendant  is  found 
guilty  he  must  afterwards  receive  judgment  from  the  King's 
Bench  Division. 

Coroner's  Inquisition  (w). 

A  coroner's  inquisition  is  the  record  of  the  finding  of  the 
jury  sworn  to  enquire,  super  visum  corporis,  concerning  a 
death.  On  this  a  person  may  be  prosecuted  for  murder  or 
manslaughter  without  the  intervention  of  a  grand  jury,  for 
the  finding  of  the  coroner's  jury  is  itself  equivalent  to  the 
finding  of  a  grand  jury.  The  defendant  is  arraigned  on  the 
inquisition  as  on  an  indictment;  and  the  subsequent  proceed- 
ings are  the  same.  It  is  the  usual,  but  by  no  means  a 
necessary,  practice  when  a  prisoner  stands  charged  on  a 
coroner's  inquisition  with   murder  or  manslaughter,   to  take 


(t)  R.  V.  Labouchere,  [1884]   12  Q.  B.  D.  820;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  362.     As  to 
criminal  informations  against  justices,  v.  p.  472. 
(«)  V.  p.  279.     As  to  trial  at  bar,  v.  p.  277. 
(w)  V.  pp.  285,  306. 


MODES    OF    PKOSECUTION.  319 

him  before  a  magistrate,  and,  upon  the  magistrate  com- 
mitting him  for  trial,  to  prefer  an  indictment  against  him. 
He  is  then  tried  both  on  the  inquisition  and  the  indictment 
at  the  same  time. 

The  proceedings  upon  a  coroner's  inquest  are  shortly  the 
following :  On  receiving  notice  of  the  death,  the  coroner 
issues  his  warrant  for  summoning  a  jury  (which  must 
consist  of  not  more  than  twenty-three  nor  less  than  twelve), 
and  names  the  time  and  place  of  holding  the  enquiry.  At 
the  Court  the  jury  are  sworn,  and  then  view  the  body.  The 
witnesses  are  examined  on  oath,  and  their  evidence  is  put  into 
writing  by  the  coroner  (a;).  He  has  authority  to  bind  by 
recognisance  all  material  witnesses  to  appear  at  the  assizes 
to  prosecute  and  give  evidence ;  and  he  must  certify  and 
subscribe  the  evidence  and  all  such  recognisances  and  the 
inquisition  taken  before  him,  and  (if  a  verdict  is  found 
against  any  person  and  he  is  committed  for  trial)  deliver  the 
same  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  Court  in  which  the  trial  is  to 
be,  before  or  at  the  opening  of  the  Court  (y). 

The  inquisition  consists  of  three  parts :  the  caption  or 
incipitur,  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  and  the  attestation. 
Its  form  is  governed  by  the  Coroners  Act,  1887,  as  modified 
by  rules  of  May  23,  1916,  made  under  the  Indictments  Act, 
1915.  By  these  rules  it  is  provided  (i)  that  Rule  1  (5)  and 
Rule  (2)  in  the  First  Schedule  to  the  Indictments  Act,  1915, 
shall  not  apply  to  inquisitions;  (ii)  that  the  form  provided  in 
Schedule  II.  of  the  Coroners  Act  may  be  used;  but  (iii)  that 
any  offence  charged  shall  be  stated  in  accordance  with  the 
form  of  indictment  relating  thereto  prescribed  by  the  Indict- 
ment Rules,  1915 — 1916  (z).  It  is  also  provided  that  the  Clerk 
of  Assize  must  on  request  supply  free  of  charge  to  a  person 
committed  for  trial  on  a  coroner's  inquisition  so  much  of  the 
inquisition  as  charges  him  with  an  offence. 

If  the  jury  (twelve  of  whom  at  least  must  concur  in  the 
verdict  (a)  )  return  a  verdict  of  murder  or  manslaughter,  or 

(x)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  71,  88.  3,  4 

iy)  Ibid.  8.  5. 

(2)  See  Archbold,  141. 

(o)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  71,  «.  4,  sub-s.  5. 


320  MODES    OF    PROSECUTION. 

of  being  accessory  before  the  fact  to  a  murder,  against  a 
person,  the  coroner  must  commit  him  for  trial,  if  present, 
and  if  not  in  custody  the  coroner  must  issue  a  warrant  for 
his  apprehension  (6). 

If  an  inquest  ought  to  be  held  over  a  dead  body,  it  is  a 
misdemeanour  so  to  dispose  of  the  body  as  to  prevent  the 
coroner  from  holding  the  inquest  (c). 

From  the  foregoing  enquiry  we  find  that,  apart  from 
proceedings  by  way  of  summary  conviction,  the  only  modes 
of  criminal  procedure  are  by  way  of  indictment,  informa- 
tion, or  inquisition.  Of  these,  proceedings  by  indictment  are 
much  the  most  common;  and,  unless  anything  be  stated  to 
the  contrary,  it  will  be  this  mode  that  will  be  kept  in  view 
in  the  succeeding  pages. 

In  order  to  provide  more  effectually  for  the  prosecution 
of  offences,  Acts  have  been  passed  to  provide  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  with  a  staff  of 
assistants  [d). 

The  duty  of  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  is  set 
forth  to  be — to  institute,  undertake,  or  carry  on,  under  the 
superintendence  of  the  Attorney-General,  criminal  proceed- 
ings, and  to  give  such  advice  and  assistance  to  chief  officers 
of  police,  clerks  to  justices,  and  other  persons  concerned  in 
any  criminal  proceeding  respecting  the  conduct  of  that 
proceeding,  as  may  be  for  the  time  being  prescribed  by 
rules  made  under  the  Act,  or  may  be  directed  in  a  special 
case  by  the  Attorney-General  (e). 

The  rules  referred  to  were  to  provide  for  the  Director  of 
Public  Prosecutions  taking  action  in  cases  which  appeared 
to  him  to  be  of  importance  or  difficulty,  or  which  from  any 
other  reason  required  his  intervention  (/). 


(6)  Ihid.  8.  5.     In  such  a  case  also  the  inquisition  and  depositions  must  bi" 
sent  f;o  the  Public  Prosecutor,  see  Archbold,  143. 

(c)  R.  V.  Price,  [1884]  12  Q.  B.  D.  247;  53  L.  .1.  M.  C.  51;  v.  also  R.  v. 
Stephenson,  [1884]  13  Q.  B.  D.  331 ;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  176. 

(d)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  22 ;  amended  by  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  58,  and  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  3. 

(e)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  22,  s.  2. 
(/)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  3,  8.  2. 


MODES    OF    rilOSECUTION.  321 

These  regulations  are  to  the  following  effect:  — 

The  cases  in  which  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Director  of 
Public  Prosecutions  to  carry  on  a  criminal  proceeding  are : 
where  the  offence  is  punishable  with  death,  or  is  of  a  class 
the  prosecution  of  which  had  hitherto  been  undertaken  by 
the  Solicitor  to  the  Treasury;  or  where  an  order  in  that 
behalf  is  given  by  the  Secretary  of  State  or  the  Attorney- 
General;  or  where  it  appears  to  the  Director  that  the  offence 
is  of  such  a  character  that  a  prosecution  is  required  in  the 
public  interest,  and  that,  owing  to  the  importance  or 
difficulty  of  the  case  or  other  circumstances,  his  action  is 
necessary  to  secure  the  due  prosecution  of  the  offender. 

The  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  is  also  to  give,  in  any 
case  which  appears  to  be  of  importance  or  difficulty,  advice 
to  clerks  of  justices  of  the  peace,  and  to  chief  officers  of 
police,  and  to  such  other  persons  as  he  may  think  right. 

The  Director  may  also  assist  prosecutors  by  authorising 
them  to  incur  special  costs  for  obtaining  scientific  evidence, 
and  plans  or  models,  and  in  the  payment  of  extra  fees  to 
counsel. 

The  Director  may  employ  any  solicitor  to  act  as  his  agent 
in  the  conduct  of  a  prosecution.  His  own  action  is  in  all 
respects  subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Attorney-General. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions, 
under  the  Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907,  to  appear  for  the 
Crown  on  appeals  to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  unless 
some  other  Government  Department,  or  a  private  prosecutor, 
undertakes  the  defence  of  the  appeal  (g). 


(g)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  23,  8.  12. 


C.L.  21 


CHAPTER  Y. 


PLACE  OF  TRIAL. 


The  venue,  indicated  by  stating  the  Court  of  trial  at  the 
commencement  of  an  indictment,  is  the  district  from  which 
the  jurors  are  to  come  and,  as  a  general  rule,  the  district  in 
which  the  offence  was  committed  (h).  The  general  common 
law  rule  is  that  the  venue  should  be  the  jurisdiction  within 
which  the  offence  is  committed;  whether  such  jurisdiction  be 
a  county,  a  division  of  a  county,  a  district  including  more 
than  a  county,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Central  Criminal  Court, 
or  a  borough.  To  the  general  rule  many  exceptions  have 
been  made  by  statute,  of  which  the  following  are  the  most 
important : 

i.  The  venue  may  be  laid  in  any  county  {i)  for  the  following 
offences : — 

Resisting  or  assaulting  officers  of  the  excise  [h). 

Offences  against  the  Customs  Acts  {I). 

Inciting  soldiers  or  sailors  to  mutiny  (w). 

Offences  against  section  1  of  the  Dockyards  Protection  Act, 
.1772  (n). 

Offences  against  the  Unlawful  Oaths  Acts  of  1797  and 
1802  (o). 


ih)  See  Archbold,  28. 

(t)  By  "  county  "  in  this  chapter  must  be  understood  county,  division  of 
county,  district,  or  borough,  as  the  case  may  be.  Offences  committed  in 
detached  parts  of  counties  may  be  dealt  with  as  if  committed  in  the  county 
wholly  or  in  part  surrounding,  2  &  3  Vict.  c.  82,  s.  1. 

(fe)  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  53,  s.  43. 

(I)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  258. 

(m)  37  Geo.  III.  c.  70,  s.  2;  57  Geo.  III.  c.  7. 

(n)  12  Geo.  III.  c.  24,  s.  2. 

(o)  V.  pp.  42,  43. 


PLACE   OF   TRIAL.  323 

ii.  The  venue  may  be  laid  in  the  county  where  the  offence 
was  committed,  or  where  the  offender  is  apprehended,  or  is  in 
custody  • 

Forgery,  or  uttering  forged  matter  (p). 

Bigamy  (q). 

Murder  and  manslaughter  committed  on  land  out  of  the 
United  Kingdom  by  a  British  subject  (r). 

Offences  against  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (s).  This  Act  also 
provides  that  any  person  who  steals  or  otherwise  feloniously 
takes  any  property  in  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  may 
be  tried  in  any  other  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  where  he 
has  the  property  in  his  possession  (t) ;  also  that  a  person 
who  receives  in  one  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  property 
stolen,  etc.,  in  another  part  may  be  tried  in  that  part  where 
he  receives  it  (u). 

Offences  against  the  Perjury  Act,  1911,  or  punishable  as 
perjury  or  subornation  of  perjury  under  any  other  Act  when 
committed  out  of  the  United  Kingdom  (w). 

Offences  relating  to  the  Post  Office :  if  committed  upon  a 
mail,  or  in  respect  of  a  chattel,  money,  &c.,  sent  by  post,  the 
venue  may  be  either  as  above,  or  in  any  county  through  any 
part  of  which  the  mail,  chattel,  &c.,  has  passed  in  due  course 
of  conveyance  by  post  (x). 

iii.  Either  where  the  offence  was  committed,  or  in  any 
adjoining  county :  — 

Where  the  offence  was  committed  within  the  county  of  a 
city  or  town  corporate  (except  London,  Westminster,  or  South- 
wark),  e.g.,  Berwick,  Newcastle,  Bristol,  Chester,  Exeter,  and 
Hull,  it  may  be  tried  in  the  next  adjoining  county  (y). 

Where  a  felony  or  misdemeanour  is  committed  on  the 
boundarv  of  two  or  more  counties,   or  within  five  hundred 


(p)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27.  s.  14. 
(q)  24  &  26  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  57. 
(r)  24  A  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  9. 
(»)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  39,  sub-s.  1. 
(t)  Ibid.  8.  39,  8ub-8.  2. 
(u)  Ibid.  a.  39,  sub-s.  3. 
(10)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  8. 
(x)  8  Edw.  Vn.  c.  48,  s.  72. 

(y)  38  Geo.  HI.  c.  52;  51  Geo.  HI.  c.  100;  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  65.  8g.  19.  23.  24 ; 
iOO.  8.  23. 


324  PLACE   OF   TRIAL. 

yards  of  the  boundary,  or  is  begun  in  one  county  and  com- 
pleted in  another,  the  venue  may  be  laid  in  either  county  [z). 

iv.   In  any  place  where  the  offender  is,  or  is  brought:  — 

Offences  against  the  customs  on  the  high  seas,  upon  the 
offender  coming  to  land  [a). 

Forcing  on  shore,  or  leaving  behind  in  any  place  out  of  the 
King's  dominions  any  of  the  crew  (6). 

Offences  against  the  Foreign  Enlistment  Act,  1870  (c). 

V.  In  either  county,  where  the  offence  was  committed  partly 
in  one,  partly  in  another:  — 

Uttering  counterfeit  coin  in  one  county  and  within,  ten  days 
uttering  in  another;  or  two  persons  acting  in  concert  in  two 
or  more  counties  (d). 

Libels  and  threatening  letters,  which  may  be  tried  either  in 
the  county  from  which  sent  or  where  received  (e). 

And,  generally,  where  the  offence  is  begun  in  one  county 
and  completed  in  another,  the  venue  may  be  laid  in  either 
county  (/)•         ^ 

vi.  In  felonies  or  misdemeanours  committed  ujjon  any 
person,  or  on,  or  in  respect  of,  any  property,  in  or  upon  any 
coach,  cart,  or  other  carriage  employed  in  any  journey,  or 
any  vessel  employed  in  river,  canal,  or  inland  navigation,  the 
venue  may  be  laid  in  any  county  through  which  the  coach,  or 
through  which  or  between  which  the  vessel  passed  in  the 
journey  (g). 

vii.  In  the  case  of  felonies  wholly  committed  within 
England  or  Ireland,  accessories  before  the  fact  (who,  however, 
may  now  be  tried  in  all  respects  as  if  principal  felons  (/i)  ), 
and  accessories  after  the  fact,  may  be  tried  by  any  Court 
which  has  jurisdiction  to  try  the  principal  felony  or  any 
felonies  committed  in  any  county  in  which  the  act  by  reason 
of  which  such  person  is  an  accessory  has  been  committed.     In 

(z)  7  Geo.  IV.  c.  64,  s.  12. 

(a)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  229. 

(b)  -57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  684.' 

(c)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  90,  ss.  16,  17. 

(d)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  99,  s.  28. 

(e)  Archbold,  37. 

if)  7  Geo.  IV.  c.  64,  s.  12:  v.  Archbold,  36 
(g)  7  Geo.  IV.  c.  64,  s.  13. 
{h)  v.  p.  27, 


PLACE   OF   TRIAL. 


325 


other  cases  (i.e.,  when  not  wholly  committed  within  England 
or  Ireland),  by  any  Court  having  jurisdiction  to  try  the  prin- 
cipal felony  or  any  felonies  committed  in  any  county  in  which 
the  accessory  is  apprehended  or  is  in  custody  (i). 

viii.  Where  any  person  being  feloniously  stricken,  poisoned, 
or  otherwise  hurt  upon  the  sea,  or  at  any  place  out  of  England 
and  Ireland,  dies  in  England  or  Ireland,  or  vice  versa,  the 
offence  ma}-  be  dealt  with  in  any  county  in  England  or 
Ireland  in  which  the  death,  or  the  stroke,  poisoning,  or  hurt 
happened  (k). 

ix.  In  indictments  for  being  at  large  before  the  expiration 
of  a  sentence  of  penal  servitude,  the  venue  may  be  laid  either 
in  the  county  where  the  defendant  is  apprehended  or  in  that 
in  which  he  was  sentenced  (I). 

X.  As  to  offences  committed  abroad : — 

With  one  possible  exception  created  by  the  Merchant  Ship- 
ping Act,  1894  (m),  no  crime  committed  by  a  foreigner  on 
foreign  land  is  punishable  in  an  English  Court. 

At  common  law  crimes  committed  by  British  subjects  in 
lands  beyond  the  realm  were  not  punishable  in  English  Courts, 
but  to  this  rule  several  exceptions  have  been  made  by  various 
statutes.  Of  these  we  have  already,  in  this  chapter,  noticed 
offences  against  the  Dockyards  Protection  Act,  1772,  unlawful 
oaths,  bigamy,  murder  and  manslaughter  on  land  by  a  British 
subject,  perjury  and  offences  against  the  Foreign  Enlistment 
Act,  1870.  Other  exceptions  are  treason  and  offences  by 
Crown  officials,  triable  in  the  King's  Bench  Division  (n),  and 
offences  against  the  Official  Secrets  Act,  1911,  triable  in  the 
King's  Bench  Division  or  the  Central  Criminal  Court  (o). 


(»■)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  7. 

ik)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  10. 

(I)  5  Geo.  IV.  c.  84,  s.  22 ;  20  &  21  Viet.  c.  3,  s.  3. 

(m)  V.  p.  826.  It  would  appear,  however,  to  be  another  exception  that  a 
foreigner  employed  as  an  English  Consul  or  ofiBcial  abroad  and  committing  an 
offence  in  the  execution  of  his  office  can  be  tried  in  this  country  under  42 
Geo.  III.  c.  85,  s.  1. 

(n)  35  Hen.  VIII.  c.  2 ;  11  Will.  III.  c.  12  ;  42  Geo.  III.  c.  85,  s.  1 ;  v.  p.  277 

(o)  1  &  2  Geo   V    c.  28.  8.  10. 


326  PLACE   OF   TRIAL. 

xi.  As  to  offences  at  sea: — 

The  ancient  Court  of  the  Lord  High  Admiral  had  juris- 
diction for  the  trial  of  offences  at  sea  or  on  board  ships  lying 
in  the  rivers  below  bridge,  (/?).  By  the  Act  28  Hen.  VIII. 
c.  15,  the  King  was  authorised  to  issue  commissions  under  the 
Great  Seal  to  the  admiral  and  his  deputies  to  try  certain 
offences  [q)  committed  at  sea  or  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
admiral  in  the  same  way  as  if  committed  upon  the  land.  In 
practice  this  jurisdiction  was  exercised  by  the  Judge  of  the 
Admiralty  Court. 

The  Central  Criminal  Court  and  the  justices  of  assize  and 
commissioners  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  and  General  Gaol 
Delivery  have  now  the  power  to  try  all  offences  committed 
on  the  high  seas  or  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty, 
although  the  power  still  exists  of  issuing  a  special  commission 
under  the  Act  of  Hen.  YIII.  (r). 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty  in  the  case  of  British 
ships  and  all  persons  on  board  them  extends  not  only  over 
the  high  seas,  but  also  on  foreign  rivers  as  far  as  great  ships 
go;  although  the  municipal  authorities  of  the  foreign  country 
may  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  (5).  In  the  case  of  foreign 
ships  and  persons  other  than  British  subjects  the  jurisdiction 
extends  over  the  territorial  waters  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions, 
which  include  the  high  seas  to  a  distance  of  one  marine  league 
from  low-water  mark  (t). 

By  the  Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894,  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Admiralty  also  extends  over  any  offence  against  property 
or  person  committed,  either  ashore  or  afloat,  by  any  person, 
British  subject  or  foreigner,  who  is  employed  as  a  master. 


fp)  13  Rich.  n.  c.  5 ;  16  Rich.  II.  c.  3. 

(q)  Treasons,  felonies,  robberies,  murders,  and  conspiracies;  extended  by  39 
Geo.  III.  c.  37  to  all  offences. 

(r)  4  &  5  Will.  IV.  c.  36,  s.  22 ;  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  2.  The  Courts  in  the  Colonies 
have  also  cognisance  of  offences  committed  within  the  Admiralty  jurisdiction, 
11  &  12  Will.  III.  c.  7;  46  Geo.  III.  c.  54;  12  &  13  Vict.  c.  96;  41  &  42  Vict, 
c.  73;  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  686. 

(s)  R.  V.  Anderson,  [1868]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  161;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  12;  R.  v. 
Carr,  [1882]  10  Q.  B.  D.  76;  52  L.  J.  M.  C.  12. 

(t)  41  &  42  Vict.  c.  73. 


PLACE   OF   TRIAL.  327 

seaman,  or  apprentice  in  a  British  ship,  or  was  so  employed 
within  three  months  before  the  offence  (u). 

All  indictable  offences  mentioned  in  the  Criminal  Law 
Consolidation  Acts,  1861,  if  committed  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Admiralty,  are  subject  to  the  same  punishments  as  if 
committed  on  land,  and  may  be  tried  in  any  county  or  place 
in  England  or  Ireland  in  which  the  offender  shall  be  appre- 
hended or  be  in  custody,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  offence- 
had  been  committed  in  that  county  or  place  (w). 

By  a  later  statute  it  is  also  provided  (x)  that  where  any 
person  is  charged  with  having  committed  any  offence  on  board 
a  British  ship  on  the  high  seas,  and  he  is  found  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  any  Court  in  His  Majesty's  Dominions  which 
would  have  had  cognisance  of  the  offence  if  committed  within 
its  ordinary  jurisdiction,  that  Court  shall  have  jurisdiction  to 
try  him.  This  provision  includes  both  British  subjects  and 
foreigners,  but  as  regards  British  subjects  the  section  also 
extends  to  one  who  commits  a  criminal  offence  in  a  foreign 
port  or  harbour,  or  on  board  any  foreign  ship  to  which  he 
may  not  belong. 


(u)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  687. 

(to)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  115;  c.  97,  s.  72;  c.  98,  s.  50;  c.  99,  s.  36;  c.  100, 
8.  68. 

(x)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  686.  In  view  of  this  statute  the  provisions  in  the 
Criminal  Consolidation  Acts  seem  no  longer  necessary;  Archbold,  35. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  GRAND  JURY. 

Phocess  after  a  True  Bill  is  Found.     Time  of  Trial. 

The  bill  of  indictment  (as  yet  it  is  only  a  "  bill,"  and  is  not 
correctly  termed  an  indictment  until  found  true  by  the  grand 
jury)  having  been  drawn  up,  the  next  step  is  to  submit  it  to 
the  grand  jury. 

Who  are  the  grand  jury?  The  sheriff  of  every  county  is 
required  to  return  to  every  sessions  of  the  peace,  and  every 
commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  and  of  gaol  delivery,  twenty- 
four  good  and  loyal  men  of  the  county,  "  to  enquire  into, 
present,  do  and  execute  all  those  things  which,  on  the  part  of 
our  Lord  the  King,  shall  then  be  commanded  them."  Grand 
jurors  at  the  assizes,  or  at  the  borough  sessions  (at  the  latter 
they  must  be  burgesses,  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  50,  s.  18^),  do  not 
require  any  qualification  by  estate ;  at  the  county  sessions  they 
must  have  the  qualification  required  of  petty  jurors  (a).  At 
the  assizes,  the  grand  jury  usually  consists  of  gentlemen  of 
good  standing  in  the  county. 

After  the  Court  has  been  opened  in  the  usual  way  by  the 
crier  making  proclamation,  the  names  of  those  summoned  on 
the  grand  jury  are  called.  As  many  as  appear  upon  this 
panel  are  sworn.  They  must  number  twelve  at  least,  but  not 
more  than  twenty-three,  so  that  twelve  may  be  a  majority  (6). 
The  person  presiding  in  the  Court — the  Judge  at  the  assizes, 
the  chairman  at  the  county  sessions,  the  recorder  at  the 
borough  sessions — then  charge8_the_grand.4ury.  The  object 
of  this  charge  is  to  assist  the  grand  jury  in  coming  to  a  right 

(a)  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  50,  s.  1.  (b)  2  Burr.  1088. 


THE  GRAND  JURY.  329 

conclusion,  by  directing  their  attention  to  points  in  the 
various  cases  about*  to  be  considered  by  them  which  require 
special  attention. 

The  charge  having  been  delivered,  the  grand  jury  withdraw 
to  their  own  room,  having  received  the  bills  of  indictment. 
The  witnesses  whose  names  are  indorsed  on  each  bill  are  sworn  ^ 
as  they  come  to  be  examined  in  the  grand  jury  room,  the  oath 
being  administered  by  the  foreman,  who,  as  each  witness  is 
examined,  should  write  his  initials  opposite  to  the  name  on 
the  back  of  the  bill  (c).  Only  the  witnesses  for  the  prose- 
cution are  examined,  as  the  function  of  the  grand  jury  is 
merely  to  enquire  whether  there  is  sufficient  ground  to  put 
the  accused  on  his  trial,  and,  notwithstanding  the  provision 
in  the  Criminal  Evidence  Act,  1898,  that  the  defendant  is  a 
competent  witness  for  the  defence  at  every  stage  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, he  is  not  entitled  to  give  evidence  before  the  grand 
jury  {d). 

If  the  majority  of  them  (which  majority  must  consist  of 
twelve  at  least)  think  that  the  evidence  adduced  makes  out  a 
sufficient  case,  the  words  "  a  true  bill  "  are  indorsed  on  the 
back  of  the  bill:  if  they  are  of  the  opposite  opinion,  the  words 
"  no  true  bill  "  are  so  indorsed,  and  in  this  case  the  bill  is  said 
to  be  ignored  or  thrown  out.  They  may  find  a  true  bill  as  to 
the  charge  in  one  count  and  ignore  that  in  another;  or  as  to 
one  defendant  and  not  as  to  another;  but  they  cannot,  like  a 
petty  jury,  return  a  special  or  conditional  finding,  or  select 
part  of  a  count  as  true  and  reject  the  other  part.  Nor  can 
they  find  that  the  prisoner  was  insane  when  he  committed  the 
crime  (e).  When  one  or  more  bills  are  found,  some  of  the 
grand  jury  come  into  Court  and  hand  the  bills  to  the  clerk  of 
arraigns,  or  clerk  of  the  peace,  who  states  to  the  Court  the 
name  of  each  prisoner,  the  charge,  and  the  indorsement  of 
the  grand  jury.  They  then  retire  and  consider  other  bills, 
until  all  are  disposed  of;  after  which  they  are  discharged  by 
the  Judge,  chairman,  or  recorder,  presiding. 


(c)  Indictments  Act,  1915.  rule  1  (5). 

(d)  R.  V.  Rhodes,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  77;  fift  L.  J.  Q.  B.  83. 

(e)  R.  V.  Hodges,  [1838]  8  C.  &  P.  195. 


330  THE  GRAND  JURY. 

If  the  bill  is  thrown  out  it  may  again  be  preferred  to  the 
grand  jury  during  the  same  assizes  or  sessions,  or  it  may  be 
jtreferred  and  found  at  subsequent  assizes  or  sessions,  of  course 
within  the  time  limited  for  the  prosecution  if  there  be  any 
time  so  limited  (/).  We  may  anticipate  by  reminding  thei 
reader  that  this  cannot  be  done  in  respect  of  the  same  offence  i 
if  the  petty  jury  have  returned  a  verdict  (g). 

We  have  pursued  the  ordinary  method  of  criminal  procedure 
by  supposing  that,  in  the  first  instance,  there  has  been  an 
examination  before  the  magistrate.  But  this  need  not  always 
take  place.  With  certain  exceptions,  a  person  may  prefer  a 
bill  of  indictment  against  another  before  the  grand  jury 
without  any  previous  enquiry  into  the  truth  of  the  accusation 
before  a  magistrate,  and  even  where  the  magistrate  may  have 
refused  to  commit  for  trial.  This  general  right  was,  at  one 
time,  a  universal  right,  and  was  often  the  engine  of  tyranny 
and  abuse.  It  is  easy  to  conceive  how  an  innocent  man's 
character  might  be  injured,  or  at  least  how  he  might  be  put 
to  great  expense  and  inconvenience  in  defending  himself 
against  a  charge  founded  on  a  true  bill  returned  by  the  grand 
jury,  who  have  heard  only  the  evidence  for  the  prosecution. 

A  substantial  check  was  put  upon  this  grievance  by  the 
Vexatious  Indictments  Act  (h).  Itjproyidesjthat  no  bill  of 
indictment  for  any  of  the  offences  enumerateiL-bfilQ-w  sh all  be 
presented  to  or  found  by  a  grand  jury  unless_.x)iia„.of  the 
following  steps  has  been  taken :  (i)  The  prosecutor  or  other 
person  presenting  such  indictment  has  been  bound  by  recog- 
nisance to  prosecute  or  give  evidence  against  the  accused;  or 
(ii)  the  accused  has  been  committed  to  or  detained  in  custody, 
or  has  been  bound  by  recognisance  to  appear  to  answer  an 
indictment  for  such  offence;  or  (iii)  unless  the  indictment  has 
been  preferred  by  the  direction,  or  with  the  consent  in  writing 
of  a  Judge  of  the  High  Court,  or  the  Attorney-  or  Solicitor- 
General;  or  (iv)  in  case  of  an  indictment  for  perjury,  by 
the  direction  of  any  Court,  Judge,  or  public  functionary 
authorised  to  direct  a  prosecution  for  perjury. 


(/)  Archbold,  77.  (g)  v.  p.  411. 

(h)  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  17,  s.  1. 


THE  GRAND  JURY.  331 

The  offences  referred  to  are :  Conspiracy,  obtaining  money 
or  property  by  false  pretences,  keeping  a  gambling-house, 
keeping  a  disorderly  house,  indecent  assault;  and  now,  by  the 
Debtors  Act,  1869,  any  misdemeanour  under  the  second 
part  of  that  Act  and  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1914  (i);  also  by 
the  Newspaper  Libel  and  Registration  Act,  1881  (k),  libel  and 
offences  against  that  Act ;  misdemeanours  under  the  Criminal 
Law  Amendment  Act,  1885  (Z) ;  indictable  offences  under  the 
Merchandise  Marks  Act,  1887  (m) ;  offences  under  the  Pre- 
vention of  Corruption  Act,  1906  (n) ;  and  offences  against 
the  Incest  Act,  1908  (o) ;  misdemeanours  against  the 
second  part  of  the  Children  Act,  1908  (p) ;  and  perjury, 
subornation  of  perjury,  and  other  offences  punishable  under 
the  Perjury  Act,  1911  (r).  The  object  of  this  salutary 
provision  was  furthered  by  a  subsequent  statute,  which,  in 
the  event  of  an  acquittal,  empowers  the  Court  trying  an 
indictment  for  any  such  offences  (unless  the  defendant  has 
been  detained  in  custody  or  bound  over  to  answer  the  indict- 
ment) to  order  the  prosecutor  to  pay  the  whole  or  any  part 
of  the  costs  incurred  in  or  about  the  defence  (s).  The 
Vexatious  Indictments  Act  does  not,  however,  apply  to  cases 
where  the  Court  itself  has  given  leave  for  the  indictment  to  be 
preferred  (t). 

If  a  magistrate  refuses  to  commit  for  trial  a  person  charged 
with  any  offence  to  which  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act 
applies,  the  prosecutor  is  entitled  to  require  him  to  take  his 
recognisance  to  prosecute  the  person  accused,  and  the 
magistrate  must  transmit  the  recognisance  with  the  informa- 
tion and  depositions  to  the  Court  in  which  the  indictment 

(t)  32  &  33  Vict.  c.  62,  s.  18;  4  &  6  Geo.  V.  c.  59,  s.  164. 

(fc)  44  &  46  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  6. 

(2)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  17.  As  to  misdemeanours  under  this  Act,  v.  p.  157 
et  teq. 

(m)  50  &,  51  Vict.  c.  28,  s.  13. 

(n)  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  26. 

(o)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  46,  s.  4,  sub-s.  In  this  and  in  the  last  case  the  sanction 
of  the  Attorney-General  is  also  required,  unless,  in  cases  within  the  Incest  Act, 
1908,  the  prosecution  is  commenced  by  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions. 

(p)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  25. 

(r)  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  6,  s.  11. 

(s)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  8.  6,  sub-s.  2. 

(t)  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  2.  7 


332  THE   GRAND   JURY. 

ought  to  be  preferred  (u),  and  the  indictment  may  then  be 
preferred  in  spite  of  the  magistrate's  refusal  to  commit;  this, 
however,  does  not  apply  where  the  magistrate  has  refused 
to  grant  a  summons  (w). 

Subsequent  process. — The  grand  jury  having  found  a  true 
bill,  the  next  point  to  be  considered  is  the  process  (the  writs 
or  judicial  means)  issued,  or  made  to  proceed,  to  compel  the 
attendance  of  the  accused  to  answer  the  charge.  Of  course 
this  is  not  required  if  he  is  in  custody,  or  if,  having  been 
bound  by  recognisance  to  appear  and  take  his  trial,  he 
surrenders  to  his  bail;  in  such  case  he  may  be  tried  as  soon 
as  is  convenient.  If  he  is  in  custody  of  another  Court  for 
some  other  offence,  the  course  is  to  remove  him  by  a  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  and  bring  him  up  to  plead.  But  if  he  is 
already  in  the  custody  of  the  same  Court,  there  is  no  need 
for  such  writ  (a). 

If,  however,  an  indictment  has  been  found  in  the  absence 
of  the  accused,  and  he  is  not  in  custody  and  has  not  been 
bound  over  to  appear  at  the  assizes  or  sessions,  then  process 
must  issue  to  bring  him  into  Court. 

Process  in  ordinary  cases  is  now  regulated  by  11  &  12 
Yict.  c.  42,  s.  3.  When  an  indictment  has  been  found  at 
the  assizes  or  sessions  against  some  person  who  is  at  large, 
the  clerk  of  indictments,  or  clerk  of  the  peace,  after  such 
assizes  or  sessions,  upon  the  application  of  the  prosecutor 
or  any  person  on  his  behalf,  will  grant  a  certificate  of  such 
indictment  having  been  found.  Upon  production  of  this 
certificate  to  any  justice  of  the  jurisdiction  where  the  offence 
is  alleged  to  have  been  committed,  or  in  which  the  accused 
resides,  or  is,  or  is  suspected  of  residing  or  being,  such 
justice  must  issue  his  warrant  to  apprehend  the  person  so 
indicted  and  bring  him  before  some  justice  of  the  jurisdiction, 
who,  upon  proof  by  oath  that  the  person  present  is  the  person 
indicted,  will,  without  further  enquiry  or  examination,  commit 


(«)  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  17,  s.  2. 

iw)  Ex  parte  Reid,  [1885]  49  J.  P.  600. 

(a)  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  35,  s.  10. 


THE  GRAND  JXJRT.  333 

him  for  trial  or  admit  him  to  bail.  Provision  is  also  made 
for  the  backing  of  such  warrant  if  the  accused  is  out  of  the 
above  jurisdiction  (6).  If  he  is  already  in  prison,  the  justice 
must  issue  his  warrant  to  the  gaoler,  ordering  him  to  detain 
him  until  removed  by  habeas  corpus  or  otherwise  in  due 
course  of  law  (c). 

Another  mode  of  proceeding,  though  one  not  usually 
adopted  unless  the  case  is  urgent,  is  for  the  Court  before 
whom  the  indictment  is  found  to  issue  a  bench  warrant  for 
the  arrest  of  the  accused,  and  to  bring  him  immediately 
before  such  Court.  At  the  assizes  it  is  signed  by  the  Judge, 
at  sessions  by  two  justices  of  the  peace.  It  has  been  said, 
however,  that  this  process  only  applies  to  cases  of  mis- 
demeanour {d).  Any  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench  Division, 
upon  affidavit  or  certificate  that  an  indictment  has  been 
found,  or  information  filed  in  that  Court  against  any  person 
for  a  misdemeanour,  may  issue  his  warrant  for  apprehending 
and  holding  the  accused  to  bail,  and  in  default  of  bail  he 
may  commit  him  to  prison  (e). 

Outlairry. — If  the  accused  person  does  not  appear  to  plead 
to  the  indictment  and  summary  ]>rocess  proves  ineffectual  to 
secure  his  apprehension,  process  of  outlawry  is  issued  and 
after  the  issue  of  certain  writs  and  proclamations  judgment 
of  outlawry  may  be  pronounced  (/).  An  outlawry  in  treason 
and  felony  amounts  to  a  conviction  upon  the  indictment,  but 
in  cases  of  misdemeanour  it  amounts  merely  to  a  conviction 
for  the  contempt  in  not  appearing.  In  any  case,  however,  the 
defendant  incurs  forfeiture  of  his  goods,  and  in  treason  or 
felony  of  his  lands  also,  the  Forfeiture  Act,  1870,  not 
applying  to  forfeiture  on  outlawry  (g).  Proceedings  in 
outlawry  are  rare  and  may  almost  be  said  to  be  extinct  (h). 


(b)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  11. 

(c)  Ibid.  8.  3. 

(d)  Archbold,  84. 

(e)  48  Geo.  III.  c.  58,  s.  1. 

(/)  Ree  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  88—101. 

(g)  V.  p.  7. 

(h)  Archbold,  86. 


334  THE   GRAND   JURY. 

Time  of  Trial. — Indictments  for  felony  are  tried  at  the  same 
assizes  or  sessions  at  which  they  are  found  by  the  grand  jury. 
The  trial  may,  however,  be  postponed  to  the  next  assizes  or 
sessions,  on  the  application  of  either  the  prosecutor  or  the 
defendant.  But  he  must  satisfy  the  Court  by  affidavit  that 
there  is  sufficient  cause  for  the  postponement,  such  as  the 
illness  or  unavoidable  absence  of  a  material  witness.  The 
defendant  will  be  detained  in  custody  till  the  trial,  or 
admitted  to  bail,  as  the  Court  thinks  fit  [i). 

In  misdemeanours ,  formerly  when  the  defendant  was  not 
in  custody  it  was  the  practice  not  to  try  him  at  the  same 
assizes  or  sessions  at  which  he  pleaded  not  guilty  to  the 
indictment,  but  to  require  him  to  give  security  to  appear  at 
the  next  assizes  or  sessions.  But  now  it  is  provided  generally 
that — No  person  prosecuted  is  entitled  to  traverse  or  postpone 
the  trial  of  any  indictment  found  against  him,  provided  that, 
if  the  Court  be  of  opinion  that  the  defendant  ought  to  be 
allowed  a  further  time  either  to  prepare  for  his  defence  or 
otherwise,  it  may  adjourn  his  trial  to  the  next  subsequent 
session,  upon  such  terms  as  to  bail  or  otherwise  as  may  seem 
proper  (/<;). 


(t)  As  to  postponement  when  an  indictment  has  been  amended,  v.  p.  312. 
(k)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s*.  27. 


CHAPTER  yil. 


CERTIORARI. 


We  have  already  ascertained  where  the  trial  of  an  offence 
will,  in  the  regular  course  of  things,  take  place.  But  any 
criminal  proceeding  may  be  removed  by  a  writ  of  certiorari 
into  the  King's  Bench  Division,  the  supreme  Court  of 
criminal  jurisdiction.  This  writ  is  directed  to  the  inferior 
Court,  requiring  it  to  return  the  records  of  an  indictment,  or 
inquisition,  depending  before  it,  so  that  the  party  may  have 
a  trial  in  the  King's  Bench  Division  or  before  such  justices 
as  the  King  shall  assign  to  hear  and  determine  the  cause. 
The  result  is  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  inferior  Court  is 
superseded,  and  all  subsequent  proceedings  there  are  illegal, 
unless  the  King's  Bench  remands  the  record  back  to  the 
inferior  Court  for  frial.  The  proper  time  to  apply  for  this 
writ  is  before  issue  is  joined  on  the  indictment,  or  at  least 
before  the  jury  are  sworn,  though  it  may  be  allowed  at  a 
later  stage  {!). 

The  writ  is  demandable  as  of  right  by  the  ('rown,  and 
issues  as  of  course  when  the  Attorney-General  or  other 
officer  of  the  Crown  applies  for  it  (m).  Formerly,  it 
was  granted  almost  of  course  to  private  prosecutors;  but 
now  it  is  provided  that  no  indictment  (except  indictments 
against  bodies  corporate  not  authorised  to  appear  by  attorney 
in  the  Court  in  which  the  indictment  is  preferred)  shall  be 


(I)  Archbold.  112.  Proceedings  may  be  removed  into  the  King's  Bench  Divi- 
sion from  the  Crown  Court  of  Assize,  even  after  judgment,  without  a  certiorari 
by  an  order  for  removal,  which  is  obtained  in  the  same  way  as  certiorari;  R.  v. 
Dudley,  U  Q.  B.  D.  273,  560;  R.  v.  Chambers,  W.  N.  1919,  p.  95. 

(m)  R.  V.  Eaton,  [1799]  2  T.  R.  89. 


336  CERTIORARI. 

removed  into  the  King's  Bench  Division  or  Central  Criminal 
Court  by  writ  of  certiorari  either  at  the  instance  of  prosecutor 
or  of  defendant  (except  the  Attorney-General  on  behalf  of 
the  Crown),  unless  it  be  made  to  appear  to  the  Court  from 
which  the  writ  is  to  issue,  (i)  that  a  fair  and  impartial  trial 
of  the  case  cannot  be  had  in  the  Court  below;  or  (ii)  that 
some  question  of  law  of  more  than  usual  difficulty  and 
importance  is  likely  to  arise  upon  the  trial;  or  (iii)  that  it 
may  be  necessary  to  have  a  view  of  premises  [in  "  some  other 
county"  (n)]  in  respect  whereof  the  indictment  is  preferred; 
or  (iv)  that  a  special  jury  may  be  required  to  ensure  a 
satisfactory  trial  (o).  But  an  application  by  the  defendant 
will  not  be  granted  for  the  removal  of  an  indictment  for 
perjury  or  other  heinous  misdemeanours  when  the  delay 
tends  to  defeat  the  prosecution,  nor  usually  for  murder  or  a 
serious  felony  (p).  Nor  in  general  will  it  be  removed  from 
a  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction  where  one  of  the  Judges  of 
the  High  Court  presides  {q),  unless  great  local  prejudice, 
likely  to  lead  to  an  unfair  trial,  is  shown  to  exist. 

The  mode  of  obtaining  the  writ  by  private  prosecutors  or 
by  defendants  as  settled  by  the  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  is 
the  following :  — 

Every  application  for  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  remove  an 
indictment  must,  during  the  sittings,  be  made  to  a  Divisional 
Court  by  motion  for  an  order  nisi  to  show  cause,  and  in  the 
vacation  to  a  Judge  at  Chambers,  for  a  summons  to  show 
cause;  but  where,  from  special  circumstances,  the  Court  or  a 
Judge  may  be  of  opinion  that  the  writ  should  issue  forthwith, 
the  order  may  be  made  absolute  in  the  first  instance.  Every 
application  must  be  supported  by  an  affidavit  showing  the 
ground  upon  which  it  is  made.  Upon  the  return  of  the  order 
nisi,  or  of  the  summons,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  Court  or 
Jiidge  will,  if  sufficient  cause  be  shown,  order  a  writ  of 
certiorari   to    issue.      No   writ   of    certiorari    will    be    allowed 


in)  R.  V.  Martiji,  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  378;  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  113. 
(o)  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  r.  13. 
(p)  Archbold,  112. 
iq)  Ibid. 


CEETIOEARI.  337 

unless  the  person  at  whose  instance  it  has  been  issued  enters 
into  a  recognisance  with  sufficient  sureties,  by  which  he 
undertakes  to  proceed  forthwith  to  trial  of  the  indictment, 
and  to  pay  the  costs  of  the  opposite  party  subsequent  to  the 
removal  of  the  indictment,  in  case  such  opposite  party  should 
succeed  at  the  trial. 

Provision  is  made  by  statute  (r)  for  the  trial  at  the  Central 
Criminal  Court  of  indictments  or  inquisitions  for  felonies 
or  misdemeanours  committed  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Central  Criminal  Court,  which  have  been  removed  by 
certiorari  into  the  King's  Bench  Division;  and  for  the 
removal  of  any  such  indictment  or  inquisition  by  order  of 
the  King's  Bench  Division  directly  into  the  Central  Criminal 
Court  from  an  inferior  Court. 

If  the  indictment  is  not  tried  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court 
it  is  tried  at  the  sittings  of  the  High  Court  in  London  and 
Middlesex  or  the  Nisi  Prius  Court  at  the  assizes  for  the 
county  in  which  the  indictment  was  found  (s).  If  it  is 
removed  from  the  Central  Criminal  Court  to  the  King's  Bench 
Division  the  writ  must  specify  the  county  in  which  it  is  to 
be  tried  (t). 

Although  the  writ  of  certiorari  is  usually  issued  out  of  the 
King's  Bench  Division,  it  may  also  be  issued  by  the  Judges 
of  the  High  Court  who  are  on  the  commission  of  the  Central 
*  Criminal  Court  and  by  the  Recorder  of  London,  to  remove 
from  Courts  of  Quarter  Sessions  within  the  Central  Criminal 
Court  district  indictments  found  in  such  Courts  for  offences 
cognisable  by  the  Central  Criminal  Court.  It  may  also 
be  issued  by  a  Judge  of  assize  to  remove  indictments  from 
Quarter  Sessions  for  any  county  within  his  commission  for 
offences  which  they  have  no  jurisdiction  to  try  (u). 


(r)  19  &  20  Vict.  c.  16,  ss.  1,  3. 
(»)  As  to  trial  at  bar,  v.  p.  277. 
(t)  Archbold,  119. 

(u)  Archbold,  108.     As  to  the  issue  of  certiorari  by  the  Hoase  cf  Lords,  v.  p. 
275. 


C.L.  22 


CHAPTEll  VIII. 

AERAIGNMENT.     CONFESSION.     MOTION  TO  QUASH 
INDICTMENT.    DEMURRER.    PLEAS. 

ARRAIGNMENT. 

The   arraignment,    or    requiring   the    prisoner   to    answer   to 
the  charge  of  an  indictable  offence,  consists  of  three  parts :  — 

(a)  Calling  the  prisoner  to  the  bar  by  name. 

(b)  Reading  the  indictment  to  him. 

(c)  Asking  him  whether  he  is  guilty  or  not  of  the  offence 

charged. 

The  prisoner  must  be  brought  to  the  bar  without  irons, 
or  any  manner  of  shackles  or  bonds,  unless  there  is  evident 
danger  of  escape.  In  felonies  he  must  be  placed  at  the  bar 
of  the  Court,  though  in  misdemeanours  this  does  not  seem 
necessary  (a).  If  several  defendants  are  charged  in  the  same 
indictment,  they  ought  all  to  be  arraigned  at  the  same  time. 
It  is  usual  to  arraign  several  prisoners  immediately  in 
succession,  and  then  to  proceed  to  the  trial  of  one,  the  rest 
being  put  down  for  the  time. 

The  indictment  having  been  read,  or  its  effect  shortly 
stated,  to  the  prisoner,  the  clerk  of  arraigns,  or  clerk  of  the 
peace,  or  other  proper  officer  of  the  Court,  demands  of  him, 
"  How  say  you,  John  Styles,  are  you  guilty  or  not  guilty?  " 
One  of  three  courses  will  then  be  taken  by  the  prisoner.  He 
will  either 

(i)  Stand  mute,  (ii)  Confess,  or  say  that  he  is  guilty, 
(iii)  Plead. 

(a)  R.  V.  St.  George,  [1840]  9  C.  &  P.  483. 


ARRAIGNMENT.  339 

Standing  mute,  that  is,  not  answering  at  all,  or  answering 
irrelevantly.  In  former  times,  if,  in  cases  of  felony,  this 
standing  mute  was  obstinate,  the  sentence  of  peine  forte  et 
dure  followed,  and  the  prisoner  was  pressed  to  death  (6) ;  in 
treason  and  misdemeanoui'  the  standing  mute  was  equal  to  a 
conviction.  Later,  in  every  case  it  had  the  force  of  a  con- 
viction (c).  If  the  prisoner  was  dumb  ex  visitatione  Dei,  the 
trial  proceeded  as  if  he  had  pleaded  not  guilty.  But  now,  if 
the  prisoner  stands  mute  of  malice,  or  will  not  answer  directly 
to  the  indictment  or  information,  the  Court  may  order  the 
proper  officer  to  enter  a  plea  of  not  guilty  on  behalf  of  such 
person;  and  the  plea  so  entered  has  the  same  force  and 
effect  as  if  the  person  had  actually  so  pleaded  {d).  If  it  is 
doubtful  whether  the  muteness  be  of  malice  or  ex  visitatione 
Dei,  a  jury  of  any  twelve  persons  present  may  be  sworn  to 
discover  this.  If  they  find  him  mute  of  malice,  7  &  8 
Geo.  IV.  c.  28  will  apply;  if  mute  ex  visitatione  Dei,  the 
Court  will  use  such  means  as  may  be  sufficient  to  enable  him 
to  understand  the  charge  and  make  his  answer;  and  if  this 
be  found  impracticable,  a  plea  of  not  guilty  will  be  entered 
and  the  trial  proceed. 

In  the  event  of  a  doubt  arising  as  to  the  sanity  of  a 
prisoner  at  the  time  of  his  arraignment,  a  jury  will  be  sworn 
to  ascertain  the  state  of  his  mind.  If  they  find  him  insane, 
so  that  he  cannot  plead  to  the  indictment,  it  is  lawful  for 
the  Court  to  order  him  to  be  kept  in  custody  until  His 
Majesty's  pleasure  be  known  (e).  If  he  does  not  seem  able 
to  distinguish  between  a  plea  of  guilty  and  not  guilty,  this 
is  enough  to  justify  the  jury  in  finding  him  of  unsound  mind. 
So  also  if  he  has  not  sufficient  intellect  to  comprehend  the 
nature  or  course  of  proceedings,  so  as  to  make  a  proper 
(lofeiice,    and    challenge   jurors,    and    the    like    (/) ;    or   if   by 


(b)  V.  Reeve's  Hist,  of  Eng.  Law,  ii.  48,  612.     The  refusal  to  plead  was 
usually  to  avoid  the  forfeiture  which  followed  upon  a  conviction. 

(c)  12  Geo.  III.  c.  20. 

(d)  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28,  e.  2. 

(e)  39  &  40  Geo.  III.  c.  94,  s.  2. 

(/)  R.  V.  Pritchard.   [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  303;  R.  v.  Berry,   [1876]  1  Q.  B.  D. 
447;  45  L.  J.  M.  C.  123s  13  Cox,  189. 


340  ARRAIGNMENT.       CONFESSION. 

reason  of  his  defective  faculties  it  is  impoesible  to  com- 
municate to  him  the  details  of  the  trial  (g). 

We  have  noticed  that  no  trial  for  felony  can  be  had  except 
in  the  presence  of  the  prisoner  (h).  In  cases  of  misdemeanour, 
after  the  defendant  has  pleaded,  the  trial  may  go  on,  though 
he  is  absent,  as  from  illness  (i).  In  indictments  or  informa- 
tions for  misdemeanour  in  the  King's  Bench,  the  accused 
may  appear  by  attorney. 

The  trial  must,  as  a  rule,  be  perfectly  open  to  the  public 
so  far  as  room  is  available  for  them,  but  it  is  not  unusual 
for  judges  in  certain  cases  to  direct  or  advise  women  to  leave 
the  Court,  In  prosecutions  for  incest,  however,  all  proceed- 
ing must  be  held  in  camera  (k).  Also  in  any  case  where  a 
child  or  young  person  under  sixteen  years  of  age  is  a  witness 
in  any  proceedings  in  relation  to  an  offence  against  decency 
or  morality,  the  Court  may  direct  that  all  persons  not  being 
members  or  officers  of  the  Court  or  parties  to  the  case,  or 
their  solicitors  or  counsel,  or  persons  otherwise  directly 
concerned  in  the  case,  or  the  representatives  of  a  newspaper 
or  news  agency,  be  excluded  from  the  Court  while  the 
evidence  of  the  child  or  young  person  is  being  taken  (l). 
And  no  child  under  fourteen  years  of  age  is  permitted  to  be 
in  Court  during  the  trial  of  any  person  charged  with  an 
offence,  except  when  he  is  required  to  give  evidence  {tn). 

CONFESSION. 

If  the  accused  makes  a  simple,  unqualified  confession  that 
he  is  guilty  of  the  offence  charged  in  the  indictment  and 
adheres  to  this  confession  the  Court  has  nothing  to  do  but 


({/)  R.  V.  Stafford  Prison,  Governor  of,  [1909]  2  K.  B.  81 ;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  629; 
where  the  prisoner,  a  deaf  mute,  was  unable  to  read  or  write.  Insanity  at  the 
time  of  the  commission  of  the  crime  is  quite  another  consideration,  and  is 
treated  of  elsewhere,  v.  p.  17. 

(h)  V.  p.  7.  But  in  a  case  where  a  prisoner  charged  with  felony  was  so 
violent  as  to  render  a  trial  in  his  presence  practically  impossible.  Wills,  J., 
ordered  him  to  be  removed,  and  he  was  tried  and  convicted  in  his  absence,  R. 
V.  Berry,  [1897]  104  L.  T.  Jo.,  p.  110. 

(t)  Archbold,  169. 

(k)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  s.  5. 

(l)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  114. 

im)  8  Edw.  VII,  c.  67,  s.  115.  . 


CONFESSIOX.  341 

to  award  judgment,  generally  hearing  the  facts  of  the  case 
from  the  prosecuting  counsel,  and  also  any  statement  which 
the  prisoner  or  his  counsel  may  wish  to  make.  But  the  Court 
usually  shows  reluctance  to  accept  and  record  such  confession 
in  cases  involving  capital  punishment;  often  it  advises  the 
prisoner  to  retract  the  confession  and  plead  not  guilty  to  the 
indictment.  When  the  prisoner  has  pleaded  guilty,  and 
sentence  has  been  passed,  he  cannot  retract  his  plea  and  plead 
not  guilty  (n).  On  the  other  hand,  a  prisoner  who  has 
pleaded  not  guilty  may,  by  leave  of  the  Court,  on  the  advice 
of  his  counsel  or  otherwise,  withdraw  the  plea  and  plead 
guilty. 

By  section  39  (1)  of  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration 
Act,  1914  (o),  when  a  prisoner  is  arraigned  on  indictment  for 
any  offence  and  can  upon  the  indictment  be  convicted  of  some 
other  offence,  he  may  plead  not  guilty  of  the  offence  charged, 
but  guilty  of  such  other  offence. 

A  free  and  voluntary  confession  by  the  defendant  before 
the  magistrate  on  the  preliminary  examination,  if  duly  made 
and  satisfactorily  proved,  is  sufficient  to  warrant  a  conviction 
without  further  corroboration,  but,  of  course,  the  whole  of 
the  confession  must  be  taken  into  account,  the  part  favourable 
to  the  prisoner  as  well  as  that  against  him.  This  confession, 
as  also  any  free  or  voluntary  confession  made  to  any  other 
person,  is  merely  evidence  (though  if  the  fact  of  the  con- 
fession be  undisputed,  no  other  evidence  may  be  needed) ; 
and  this  is  to  be  widely  distinguished  from  the  confession 
at  the  trial  or  plea  of  guilty. 

In  connection  with  this  subject  we  must  advert  to  the 
case  of  one  of  several  co-defendants  turning  King's  evidence. 
When  sufficient  evidence  of  a  felony  cannot  be  obtained  from 
other  quarters,  and  when  it  is  perceived  that  the  testimony 
of  one  of  the  accused  would  supply  this  defect,  hope  is  some- 
times held  out  to  the  latter  that  if  he  will  give  evidence 
so  as  to  bring  the  others  to  justice  he  himself  will  escape 
punishment.     The  approval  of  the  presiding  Judge  will  have 


in)  R.  v.  Sell,  [1840]  9  C.  &  P.  346, 
(o)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58. 


342  MOTION  TO  QUASH  INDICTMENT.      DEMUBREE. 

to  be  obtained  (p).  Even  during  the  trial  it  sometimes 
happens  that  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution,  with  the  consent 
of  the  Court,  when  such  a  course  is  necessary  to  secure  a  con- 
viction, takes  one  of  the  defendants  out  of  the  dock  and  puts 
him  in  the  witness-box,  such  prisoner  obtaining  a  verdict  of 
acquittal  (q).  But,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter  more  fully, 
the  evidence  of  an  accomplice  is  to  be  regarded  with  suspicion, 
and  requires  corroboration  (r). 


MOTION  TO  QUASH  INDICTMENT. 

If  an  indictment  is  defective  the  defendant  may  move  to 
quash  it.  If  the  defect  is  merely  formal  the  motion  to  quash 
should  be  made  before  plea  pleaded,  and  the  defect  may 
then  be  amended  by  the  Court  (s).  If  the  defect  is  a 
substantial  one,  which  cannot  be  met  by  amendment,  as,  e.g., 
where  an  indictment  has  been  found  without  jurisdiction, 
the  motion  to  quash  may  be  made  after  plea  pleaded  (t). 
If  the  indictment  is  clearly  bad  the  Court  may  quash  it, 
but  if  there  is  any  doubt,  especially  in  serious  cases,  the  Court 
will  refuse  to  quash  it  and  will  leave  the  defendant  to  his 
remedy  by  demurrer  or  motion  in  arrest  of  judgment   (w). 


DEMURRER. 

A  demurrer  is  an  objection  on  the  part  of  the  defendant 
who  admits  the  facts  alleged  in  the  indictment  to  be  true, 
but  insists  that  they  do  not  in  point  of  law  amount  to  the 
crime  with  which  he  is  charged.  A  demurrer  should  be  made 
before  plea,  but  the  Court  may  allow  a  plea  to  be  withdrawn 
in  order  that  the  defendant  may  demur  (iv).     A  demurrer 


(p)  /?.  V.  Rudd,  [1775]  1  Leach,  115. 
(q)  R.  V.  Rowland,  [1826]  Ey.  &  M.  401. 
(r)  V.  p.  376. 

(j?)  See  s.  5,  sub-s.  1  of  the  Indictments  Act,  1915,  ante,  p.  312. 
(t)  Archbold,  100;  and  see  R.  v.  Thompson,  [1914]  2  K.  B.  99;  83  L.  J.  K.  B. 
643 ;  9  Cr.  App.  R.  252. 

(m)  R.  v.  Lynch,  [1903]  1  K.  B.  446;  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  167. 
{w)  Archbold,  149. 


DEMUHREn.  343 

must  be  written  or  printed  and  filed,  and  is  in  the  following 
form  (x) :  — 

The  King  v.  A.B. 
Court  of  Trial. 
A.B.  says  that  the  indictment  is  not  sufficient  in  law  and 
that  he  is  not  bound  by  law  to  answer  it. 

Issue  is  then  joined  by  the  Crown  in  the  following  form:  — 

The  King  v.  A.B. 

Court  of  Trial. 

H.A.  (the  Clerk  of  the  Court)  joins  issue  on  behalf  of  the" 
King. 

If  judgment  is  given  against  the  defendant  in  felonies  the 
judgment  is  final;  in  misdemeanours  it  is  final  unless  the 
Court  should  afterwards  permit  the  defendant  to  plead 
over  (y). 

Demurrers  in  criminal  cases  seldom  occur  in  practice.  In 
cases  of  defects  in  substance  apparent  on  the  face  of  the 
indictment,  generally  the  defendant  may,  instead  of  de- 
murring, plead  not  guilty,  and  then,  if  convicted,  move  in 
arrest  of  judgment  or  appeal.  Thus  he  has  a  double  chance 
of  escaping,  first  on  the  facts  of  the  case,  then  on  the  point 
of  law.  But  this  course  cannot  be  taken  when  the  defect  in 
the  indictment  is  cured  by  verdict  (2).  • 

Formerly  there  was  another  kind  of  demurrer  besides  the 
general  demurrer  to  which  we  have  been  referring,  namely, 
a  special  demurrer,  founded  on  some  formal  defect  in  the  in- 
dictment. Such  demurrers  are  now  obsolete  in  view  of  the 
wide  powers  of  amendment  possessed  by  the  Court. 


(x)  Tbe  form  of  all  pleas,  replications,  and  other  pleadings  is  governed  by 
the  Indictments  Act,  1915;  see  s.  8,  sub-s.  3. 

(y)  This  seems  to  be  the  state  of  the  law  as  settled  in  R.  v.  Faderm an,  11850'} 
1  Den.  569;  3  C.  &  K.  353;  though  some  still  contend  that  in  felonies,  after 
judgment  against  the  defendant,  he  may  still  plead  not  guilty;  v.  Archbold,  150. 

(2)  V.  p.  413. 


344  PLEAS. 


PLEAS. 


If  the  defendant  neither  stands  mute  nor  confesses  nor 
objects  to  the  indictment,  he  pleads — that.iv  h^-alleges^ome 
defensi^vB-jnatter.  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  various 
pleas  which  may  be  pleaded  :  — 

(i)  Plea  to  the  jurisdiction;  (ii)  special  pleas  in  bar: 
{a)  autrefois  acquit,  (b)  autrefois  convict,  (c)  pardon : 
i(iii)  general  issue  of  not  guilty. 

It  is  not  to  be  understood  that  a  defendant  may  in  turn 
go  through  the  whole  of  these  pleas,  resorting  to  the 
«ubsequent  plea  as  a  previous  one  fails.  The  rule  at  common 
law  is  that  not  more  than  one  plea  can  be  pleaded  to  an 
indictment  for  misdemeanour  or  a  criminal  information, 
though  the  Court  may  allow  the  defendant  to  withdraw  a 
special  plea  and  plead  not  guilty  [a).  But  in  felonies,  if  the 
accused  plead  specially  in  bar,  he  may  and,  in  strictness, 
should  at  the  same  tivie  plead  over  to  the  felony — that  is, 
plead  the  general  issue  of  not  guilty  (6). 

i.  Plea  to  the  jtir  is  diction. — When  an  indictment  is  taken 
before  a  Court  which  has  no  cognisance  of  the  offence,  the 
defendant  may  plead  to  the  jurisdiction,  without  answering 
at  all  to  the  crime  alleged.  This  want  of  jurisdiction  may 
arise  either  from  the  fact  that  the  offence  was  not  committed 
within  the  district  of  the  jurisdiction — for  example,  if  a 
person  be  indicted  in  Kent  for  stabbing  a  person  in  Sussex; 
or  because  the  tribunal  in  question  has  not  cognisance  of  that 
class  of  crimes — for  example,  if  a  person  be  indicted  at  the 
sessions  for  murder.  ' 

But  this  plea  is  very  seldom  resorted  to,  inasmuch  as  relief 
can  be  obtained  in  other  ways.  Thus  the  objection  that  the 
offence  was  committed  out  of  the  jurisdiction  may  generally 
be  urged  under  the  general  issue,  or,  in  certain  cases,  by 
demurrer,    or    by    moving    in    arrest    of    judgment,    or    the 


(a)  R.  V.  Gilmore,  15  Cox,  86. 

(b)  R.  V.  Cliarlesworth,  [1861]  1  B.  &  S.  460;  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  26;  v.  Archbold, 
145,  155 


PLEAS.  345 

defendant,  if  convicted,  may  appeal.  If  the  objection  is  that 
the  crime  is  not  cognisable  in  a  Court  of  that  grade,  though 
committed  within  the  local  jurisdiction,  the  defendant  may 
demur,  or  have  advantage  of  it  under  the  general  issue,  or 
the  High  Court,  upon  the  indictment  being  removed  by 
certiorari,  will  quash  it  (c). 

The  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  must  be  in  writing,  in  the 
following  form :  — 

The  King  r.  A.B. 

Court  of  Trial. 

A.B.  says  that  the  Court  ought  not  to  take  cognisance  of 
the  indictment  against  him  because,  &c. 

To  this  replication  is  made  on  behalf  of  the  Crown  in  the 
same  form  as  to  a  demurrer. 

ii.  Special  pleas  in  bar. — These  are  termed  "  special  "  to 
distinguish  them  from  the  general  issue;  and  "in  bar" 
because  they  show  reason  why  the  defendant  ought  not  to 
answer  at  all,  nor  put  himself  upon  his  trial  for  the  crime 
alleged,  and  thus  they  are  distinguished  from  dilatory  pleas 
which  merely  raise  technical  objections. 

All  matters  of  excuse  and  justification  may  be  given  in 
evidence  under  the  general  issue;  therefore  it  is  hardly  ever 
necessary  to  resort  to  a  special  plea  in  bar,  except  in  the 
three  cases  to  be  examined  more  in  detail  (d). 

(a)  Autrefois  acquit. — When  a  person  has  been  charged 
with  an  offence  and  regularly  acquitted,  he  cannot  afterwards 
be  indicted  for  the  same  offence,  provided  that  the  first 
indictment  or  charge  were  such  that  he  could  have  been 
lawfully  p.nnvinfft<^  on  it  (e).  It  is  against  the  policy  of  the 
English  law  that  a  man  should  be  put  in  peril  more  than 

(c)  Archbold,  147. 

(d)  In  fact,  the  only  other  iDstance  in  which  a  special  plea  in  bar  seems 
requisite  in  criminal  cases  is  where  a  parish  or  county  is  indicted  for  not  repair- 
ing a  road  or  bridge,  dec,  and  wishes  to  throw  the  onus  of  repairing  upon  some 
person  or  persons  not  bound  of  common  right  to  repair  it,  in  which  case  they 
must  plead  specially  the  liability  of  the  party  to  repair,  and  the  reason  of  his 
liability,  Archbold,  151.     As  to  a  plea  of  justification  in  libel,  v.  p.  92. 

(e)  V.  R.  V.  Miles,  [1890]  24  Q.  B.  D.  at  p.  431 ;  59  L.  J.  M.  C.  56;  62  L.  T 
572 ;  38  W.  R.  334 ;  54  J.  P.  549. 


346  PLEAS. 

once  for  the  same  offence.  And  tlierefore  if  lie  is  indicted 
a  second  time,  lie  may  plead  autrefois  acquit,  and  thus  bar 
the  indictment.  It  has  sometimes  not  been  easy  to  determine 
whether  the  second  indictment  bears  such  a  relation  to  the 
first  that  the  latter  is  a  bar  to  the  former.  The  test  is 
whether  the  prisoner  could  upon  the  first  indictment  have 
been  convicted  of  the  offence  charged  in  the  second  indict- 
ment; another  way  of  stating  the  question  is  whether  the 
acquittal  on  the  first  charge  necessarily  involves  an  acquittal 
on  the  second  charge  (/).  An  acquittal  for  murder  may 
therefore  be  pleaded  in  bar  of  an  indictment  for  man- 
slaughter, and  vice  versa  (g).  So  with  larceny  and  embezzle- 
ment or  obtaining  by  false  pretences  (inasmuch  as  upon 
the  indictment  for  larceny  the  defendant  might  have  been 
convicted  of  the  embezzlement  or  obtaining  by  false  pre- 
tences (g)  ) ;  robbery,  and  assault  with  intent  to  rob ;  felony, 
and  an  attempt  to  commit  the  felony.  But  an  acquittal  on 
a  charge  of  murder  is  no  bar  to  an  indictment  for  arson 
arising  out  of  the  same  facts  (h),  and  an  acquittal  for  larceny 
is  no  bar  to  an  indiptment  under  section  7  of  the  Prevention 
of  Crimes  Act  (i)  for  being  found  in  a  public  place  with 
intent  to  commit  a  felony,  though  the  second  indictment  is 
tried  on  the  same  evidence  as  the  first  {k).  An  acquittal 
on  an  indictment  charging  him  as  principal  will  not  bar  an 
indictment  charging  him  as  an  accessory  before  or  after  the 
fact  (I).  And  an  acquittal  or  conviction  for  assault  would, 
if  the  person  assaulted  afterwards  died,  be  no  answer  to  a 
subsequent  indictment  for  manslaughter  or  murder,  as  the 
charge  would  be  based  on  a  new  fact,  viz.,  the  death  of  the 
person    assaulted    (m).      Even    an    acquittal    by    a    Court    of 


(/)  R.  V.  Barron,  [1914]  2  K.  B.  570;  83  L.  J.  K.  B.  768;  10  Cr.  App.  R. 
81;  R.  V.  Toms,  [1916]  1  K.  B.  443;  85  L.  J.  K.  B.  396;  114  L.  T.  81; 
80  J.  P.  165 ;  60  S.  J.  122 ;  32  T.  L.  R.  137. 

(g)  Larceny  Act,  1916,  s.  44,  sub-ss.  2,  3. 

(h)  R.  V.  Serne.  107  Cent.  Crim.  Ct.  Sess.  Pap.  418. 

(i)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112. 

(k)  R.  V.  Miles,  3  Cr.  App.  R.  13. 

(l)  Archbcld,  154. 

(m)  R.  V.  Morris,  [1867]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  90.     R.  v.  Friel,  17  Cox,  325. 


PLEAS.  347 

fompetent  jurisdiction  abroad  is  a  bar  to  an  indictment  for 
the  same  oft'ence  before  any  tribunal  in  this  country  (n). 

The  prisoner  must  satisfy  the  Court  first,  that  the  former 
indictment  on  which  an  acquittal  took  place  was  sufficient 
in  point  of  law,  so  that  he  was  in  jeopardy  upon  it  (o) ;  an 
acquittal  (or  judgment  for  the  defendant  on  demurrer)  upon 
an  insufficient  indictment  is  therefore  no  bar  to  another  in- 
dictment for  the  same  offence  (oo).  To  prove  his  acquittal  he 
may  obtain  a  certificate  thereof  from  the  officer  or  his  deputy 
having  custody  of  the  records  of  the  Court  where  the  acquittal 
took  place  (p). 

(b)  Autrefois  convict. — A  former  conviction  may  be  pleaded 
in  bar  of  a  subsequent  indictment  for  the  same  oft'ence,  and 
the  same  rules  as  in  the  plea  of  autrefois  acquit  generally 

This  and  the  foregoing  plea  should  be  on  paper  or  parch- 
ment and  signed  by  counsel,  but  if  it  is  pleaded  verbally  the 
Court  will  allow  it  to  be  reduced  to  writing  afterwards  (r). 

The  following  is  the  form  of  the  plea  of  autrefois  acquit 
or  autrefois  convict :  — 

The  King  v.  A.B. 
Court  of  Trial. 
A.B.  says  that  the  King  ought  not  further  to  prosecute  the 
indictment  against  him  because  he  has.  been  lawfully 
acquitted  [or  convicted]  of  the  offence  charged  therein. 
[If  the  indictment  be  for  treason  or  felony  add  also — And 
as  to  the  oft'ence  of  which  the  said  A.B.  now  stands  indicted 
he  says  that  he  is  not  guilty.] 


(n)  R.  V.  Hutchinson,  [1784]  1  Leach,  135 ;  R.  v.  Aughet,  13  Or.  App.  R.  101. 

(o)  R.  V.  Drury,  [1848]  3  C.  &  K.  19();  18  Ij.  J.  M.  C.  189. 

(oo)  R.  V.  Richmond,  1  C.  &  K.  240. 

(p)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  99,  8.  13. 

(q)  See  also  pp.  173,  458,  as  to  the  effect  of  a  certificate  of  dismissal,  or  proof 
of  having  submitted  to  punishment,  in  cases  of  assault  and  battery  under  24  & 
25  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  44,  45.  So  also  as  to  dismissal  or  conviction  under  the  Sum- 
mary Jurisdiction  Act,  v.  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  27;  R.  v.  Miles,  [18901  24 
Q.  B.  D.  423;  59  L.  J.  M.  C.  56;  v.  post.  p.   465.) 

(T)  Archbold,  155;  ft.  v.  Chamberlain,  [1833]  6  C.  &  P.  93. 


348  PLEAS. 

(c)  Pardon. — A  pardon  by  the  Crown  may  be  pleaded  not 
only  in  bar  to  the  indictment  (as  in  the  case  of  the  three 
pleas  just  noticed),  but  also  after  verdict  in  arrest  of  judg- 
ment, or,  after  judgment,  in  bar  of  execution.  But  it  must 
be  pleaded  as  soon  as  the  defendant  has  an  opportunity  of 
doing  so;  otherwise  he  will  be  considered  to  have  waived  the 
benefit  of  it.  A  pardon  by  statute  need  not,  however,  be 
pleaded  at  all.  The  subject  will  find  a  more  convenient  place 
hereafter  [s). 

iii.  The  general  issue  of  not  guilty. — When  the  prisoner 
on  being  charged  with  the  offence  answers  viva  voce  at  the 
bar  "  Not  guilty,"  he  is  said  to  plead  the  general  issue. 
The  consequence  is  that  he  is  to  be  tried  by  a  jury,  or, 
as  it  is  frequently  stated,  he  puts  himself  upon  the  country 
for  trial.  The  plea  is  recorded  by  the  proper  officer  of  the 
Court,  either  by  writing  the  words  "  po.  se."  (posuit  se  super 
patriam),  or  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court  by  the  word 
''puts." 

This  is  much  the  most  common  and  advantageous  course 
for  the  prisoner  to  take;  unless,  indeed,  he  pleads  guilty, 
and  thereby  the  Court  is  induced  to  take  a  more  lenient  view 
of  hi&  case.  Pleading  the  general  issue  does  not  necessarily 
imply  that  the  prisoner  contends  that  he  did  not  do  the  actual 
deed  in  question,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  prevent  him  from 
urging  matter  in  excuse  or  justification.  Moreover,  this  is 
practically  the  only  way  in  which  he  can  urge  matter  in 
excuse  or  justification  (t).  Thus,  on  an  indictment  for 
murder,  a  man  cannot  plead  that  the  killing  was  done  in  his 
own  defence  against  a  burglar;  he  must  plead  the  general 
issue — not  guilty — and  give  the  special  matter  in  evidence. 
The  pleading  of  the  general  issue  lays  upon  the  prosecutor 
the  task  of  proving  every  material  fact  alleged  in  the  in- 
dictment or  information  (u) ;  while  the  accused  may  give  in 
evidence  anything  of  a  defensive  character. 

(s)  V.  p.  447. 

(t)  Except  in  case  of  libel,  when  justification  must  be  specially  pleaded,  v. 
p    92. 

(u)  See  8.  8,  sub-s.  1  of  the  Indictments  Act,  1915,  ante,  p.  313 


PLEAS .  349 

Issue. — When  the  prisoner  has  pleaded  not  guilty,  the 
record  is  made  up,  both  parties  being  brought  to  an  issue, 
and  both  putting  themselves  upon  their  trial  by  jury.  The 
general  issue  appears  on  the  record :  "  And  the  said  John 
Styles  forthwith  being  demanded  concerning  the  premises  in 
the  said  indictment  above  specified  and  charged  upon  him,, 
how  he  will  acquit  himself  thereof,  saith,  that  he  is  not  guilty 
thereof.^'  And  on  the  part  of  the  prosecution  the  similiter 
is  then  added :  "  And  John  Brown  (the  clerk  of  assize  or 
clerk  of  the  peace),  who  prosecutes  for  our  said  Lord  the 
King  in  this  behalf,  both  the  like.  Therefore  let  a  jury 
come,"  8fc.  [w). 


(w)  In  actual  practice  the  formal  record  is  not  made  up  unless  it  is  required 
for  a  special  purpose,  although,  of  course,  an  abstract  of  the  proceedings  is 
always  retained. 


CHAPTER     IX. 


THE    PETTY    JURY. 


The  only  modes  of  trial  which  now  remain  are :  — 

A.  Trial  of  Peers  in  the  House  of  Lords  or  the  Court  of 
the  Lord  High  Steward,  of  which  enough  has  been  said 
already. 

B.  Trial  by  jwry  (or  by  the  country — per  patriam).  This 
is  the  ordinary  mode  of  trial,  and  it  is  this  with  which  we 
have  now  to  deal,  taking  the  various  steps  in  their  order. 

When  the  prisoner  has  put  himself  upon  the  country  the 
petty  jurors  are  called  by  the  clerk  to  answer  to  their  names. 
The  list  which  is  thus  called  over  is  the  panel  returned  by 
the  sheriff. 

The  law  as  to  the  qualification  of  petty  jurors  is  contained 
chiefly  in  two  statutes,  the  Jury  Act,  1826  (a),  and  the 
Juries  Act,  1870  (6).  The  qualification  of  common  jurors 
is  the  following :  Every  man  between  the  ages  of  twenty-one 
and  sixty,  residing  in  any  county  in  England,  who  has  in 
his  own  name,  or  in  trust  for  him,  within  the  same  county, 
£10  by  the  year  above  reprises  {i.e.,  deductions  for  annuities, 
rent-charges,  &c.)  in  lands  or  tenements,  or  in  rents  there- 
from, in  fee  simple,  fee  tail,  or  for  life — or  lands  to  the  value 
of  £20  a  year  held  by  lease  for  twenty-one  years  or  longer, 
or  for  a  term  of  years  determinable  on  any  life  or  lives;  or 
who,  being  a  householder,  is  rated  or  assessed  to  the  poor- 
rate  or  to  the  inhabited  house  duty,  in  Middlesex  to  the  value 
of  not  less  than  £fj0,  or  in  any  other  county  not  less  than 


'a)  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  50.  (b)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  77. 


THE  PETTY  JURY.  351 

£20;  or  who  occupies  a  house  containing  not  less  than  fifteen 
windows — is  qualified  to  serve  on  petty  juries  at  the  Royal 
Courts  of  Justice,  Strand,  and  at  the  assizes,  and  also  at  both 
the  grand  and  petty  juries  at  the  county  sessions  (c).  Every 
burgess  is  qualified  and  liable  to  serve  on  the  grand  and  petty 
juries  at  the  borough  Quarter  Sessions  (d). 

Certain  exemptions  from  serving  on  juries  are  enumerated 
by  the  Juries  Act,  1870,  and  other  Acts.  The  following  are 
amongst  those  exempted :  Peers,  members  of  Parliament, 
Judges,  clergymen  and  ministers  of  religion;  those  actually 
practising  in  the  law  as  barristers,  solicitors,  managing 
clerks,  &c. ;  officers  of  the  Law  Courts,  and  acting  clerks  of 
the  peace  or  their  deputies;  coroners,  gaolers  and  their 
subordinates,  and  keepers  in  public  lunatic  asylums; 
physicians,  surgeons,  apothecaries,  pharmaceutical  chemists 
actually  practising;  officers  of  the  Navy,  Army,  militia,  or 
yeomanry,  if  on  full  pay,  and  all  soldiers  in  the  regular 
Forces;  masters  of  vessels  employed  in  the  buoy  and  light 
service  of  the  corporations ;  the  household  servants  of  His 
Majesty;  certain  persons  engaged  in  the  Civil  Service,  such 
as  officers  of  the  Post  Office,  commissioners  of  customs,  &c.  : 
officers  of  the  police ;  sheriff's  officers ;  magistrates  of  the 
Metropolitan  Police  Courts,  their  clerks,  &c. ;  burgesses  as 
regards  the  sessions  of  the  county  in  which  their  borough 
is  situated;  justices  of  the  peace,  so  far  as  relates  to  any 
jury  summoned  to  serve  at  any  sessions  of  the  peace,  for  the 
jurisdiction  of  which  they  are  justices;  officers  of  the  Houses 
of  Lords  and  Commons  (e). 

These  exemptions  should  be  claimed  before  the  revision 
of  the  list  by  the  justices  (/).  Aliens  domiciled  in  England 
or  Wales  for  ten  years  or  upwards  may  be  jurors,  if  other- 
wise   qualified    (tj).      Persons    who    have    been    convicted    of 


(c)  6  Qoo.  TV.  c.  50,  s.  1. 

(d)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  50,  s.  186. 

(e)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  77,  a.  9. 
(/)  Ibid.  8.  12. 

(g)  Ibid.  8.  8. 


352  THE  PETTY  JURY. 

any  infamous  crime,  unless  pardoned,  and  outlaws,  are 
disqualified  (h). 

Jurors  who  have  been  summoned  not  attending,  and  not 
giving  sufficient  reason  for  their  absence,  may  be  fined.  No 
person  who  was  on  the  grand  jury  by  which  the  bill  was  found 
should  sit  upon  the  petty  jury  by  which  it  is  tried. 

The  prisoner  or  prisoners,  for  usually  a  batch  of  them 
are  brought  up  at  the  same  time  for  this  purpose,  are 
apprised  of  their  right  to  object  to  or  challenge  any  of  the 
jurors  by  the  clerk  of  arraigns  or  other  officer  of  the  Court 
in  the  following  or  similar  terms :  "  Prisoners,  these  men 
that  you  shall  now  hear  called  are  the  jurors  who  are  to 
pass  between  our  sovereign  lord  the  King  and  you  upon 
your  respective  trials  (or,  in  a  capital  case,  upon  your  life 
and  death);  if,  therefore,  you,  or  any  of  you,  will  challenge 
them,  or  any  of  them,  you  m,ust  challenge  them  as  they  come 
to  the  book  to  be  sworn,  and  before  they  are  sworn,  and  you 
shall  be  heard."  The  twelve  jurors  are  then  called  by  the 
proper  officer.  Challenges  may  be  made  not  only  on  behalf 
of  the  prisoner,  but  also  on  behalf  of  the  Crown.  They  are 
of  two  kinds :  (a)  For  cause ;  (b)  Peremptory.  The  former 
are  either :  — 

i.  To  the  array,  when  the  exception  is  taken  to  the  whole 
panel , 

ii.  To  the  polls,  when  particular  individuals  are  objected  to. 

i.  The  challenge  to  the  array  is  an  objection  to  the  whole 
body  of  jurors  returned  by  the  sheriff,  not  on  account  of 
their  individual  defects,  but  for  some  partiality  or  default  in 
the  sheriff  or  his  under  officer  who  arrayed  the  panel.  It  may 
be  either  (a)  a  principal  challenge,  founded  on  some  manifest 
partiality,  as  if  the  sheriff  be  the  prosecutor  or  person  injured, 
or  be  closely  connected  with  such  person,  or  founded  on  some 
error  on  the  part  of  the  sheriff.  If  the  cause  of  challenge 
is  substantiated  the  Court  will  quash  the  array,  (b)  Challenge 
for  favour,   in  cases  where  the  ground  of  partiality  is  less 


(h)  Ibid.  s.  10.  As  to  special  jurors,  v.  p.  356.  As  to  the  mode  of  preparing 
the  jury  lists  and  summoning  the  jurors,  v.  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  50;  25  &  26  Vict. 
c.  107 ;  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  77 ;  and  Archbold,  203. 


THE   PETTY   JURY.  363 

apparent  and  direct,  as  when  one  of  the  parties  is  tenant  to 
the  sheriff,  or  when  the  sheriff  has  an  action  for  debt  depend- 
ing against  one  of  the  parties  (i). 

The  challenge  to  the  array  ought  to  be  in  writing,  and 
must  state  specifically  the  ground  of  objection.  The  other 
side,  prosecution  or  defence,  may  either  plead  to  the 
challenge,  traversing  or  denying  its  cause,  or  may  demur  to 
it  as  insufficient.  If  it  is  demurred  to,  the  Court  will  decide 
the  demurrer.  If  the  other  side  pleads  to  the  challenge,  two 
triers  are  appointed  by  the  Court  to  try  whether  the  array 
is  an  impartial  one.  If  they  decide  in  favour  of  the  challenge 
the  coroner  is  ordered  to  return  a  fresh  panel. 

Though  the  challenge  to  the  array  be  determined  against 
the  party,  he  may  still  have — 

ii.  A  challenge  to  the  polls — this  is  also  either  (a)  principal; 
or  (b)  for  favour. 

Principal  challenges  may  be  subdivided   into  these — 

Propter  honoris  respectum — where  a  peer  or  lord  of 
Parliament  is  sworn  on  a  jury  for  the  trial  of  a  commoner. 

Propter  defectum — that  is,  on  account  of  some  personal 
objection,  as  alienage,  infancy,  old  age,  or  a  want  of  the 
requisite  qualification. 

Propter  affectum — where  there  is  supposed  to  be  a  bias 
or  prospect  of  partiality,  as  on  account  of  the  relationship 
of  a  juror;  or  where  an  actual  partiality  is  manifested,  or 
where  a  juror  has  expressed  a  desire  or  opinion  as  to  the 
result  of  the  trial.   .  • 

Propter  delictum — if  a  juror  has  been  convicted  of  an 
infamous  crime  {e.g.,  treason-felony,  perjury,  &c.)  and  has 
not  been  pardoned,  or  has  been  outlawed  (A-). 


(i)  As  to  challenges  generally,  see  Archbold,  182;  they  are  exceedingly  rare  in 
England. 

(fc)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  77,  s.  10. 

c.L.  23 


354  THE    PETTY    JURY. 

Challenges  for  favotir  are  made  when  there  is  reasonable 
ground  for  suspicion  (as  if  a  fellow-servant  be  one  party), 
but  there  is  not  sufficient  ground  for  a  principal  challenge 
ino'pter  affectum. 

The  challenge  to  the  polls  is  generally  made  orally,  and 
must  be  made  before  the  words  of  the  oath  are  recited  to  the 
juror,  though  often  the  publicity  of  the  matter  is  avoided  by 
previous-  intimation  of  the  objection  being  made  to  the  proper 
officer,  and  in  such  case  the  juror  objected  to  is  generally  not 
called.  The  validity  of  a  principal  challenge  is  determined 
by  the  Court  itself;  of  a  challenge  for  favour,  by  two  jurors 
who  have  already  been  sworn.  But  if  the  challenge  for  favour 
is  of  one  of  the  first  two  jurors,  the  Court  appoints  two 
indifferent  "triers"  to  try  the  matter;  but  they  are  super- 
seded as  soon  as  two  are  sworn  on  the  jury.  Witnesses  may 
be  called  to  support  or  defeat  the  challenge,  and  the  person 
objected  to  may  also  be  examined,  but  not  asked  questions 
which  tend  to  his  discredit. 

The  Crown  may  order  any  number  of  persons  called  as 
jurors  to  stand  by,  and  has  not  to  show  any  cause  for  excluding 
them,  until  the  panel  has  been  gone  through,  and  it  appears 
that  there  will  not  be  left  enough  jurors  without  those  ordered 
to  stand  by  (/). 

So  much  for  challenges  for  cause,  to  the  number  of  which 
there  is  no  limit,  and  the  rules  as  to  which  are  generally  alike 
both  in  criminal  and  civil  cases.  But  there  is  another  kind 
of  challenge  known  to  the  criminal  law  alone. 

Peremptory  challenge  .—In  felonies  the  prisoner  is  allowed 
to  arbitrarily  challenge,  and  so  exclude,  a  certain  number  of 
jurors  without  showing  any  cause  at  all.  He  cannot  claim 
this  right  in  misdeTneanours ;  but  it  is  usual,  on  application 
to  the  proper  officer,  for  him  to  abstain  from  calling  any  name 
objected  to  by  the  prosecution  or  defendant  within  reasonable 
limits;  and  this  course  has  been  sanctioned  by  the  Court  (m). 

The  defendant  may  peremptorily  challenge  to  the  number 
of  thirty-five  in  treason,  except  in  that  treason  which  consists 

(l)  Mansell  v.  R.,  [1857]  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  4.  (m)  Archbold,  185. 


THE   PETTY    JURY,  355 

of  compassing  the  King's  death  by  a  direct  attempt  against 
his  life  or  person  {ii).  In  such  excepted  case,  in  murder,  and 
all  other  felonies,  the  number  is  limited  to  twenty  (o).  If 
challenges  are  made  beyond  the  number  allowed,  those  above 
the  number  are  entirely  void,  and  the  trial  proceeds  as  if  no 
such  extra  challenge  had  been  made  (p). 

The  Court  itself  has  power  to  amend  or  enlarge  the  panel, 
where  such  a  course  is  necessary  [q). 

If  a  sufficient  number  of  jurors  do  not  appear,  or  if  by 
means  of  challenges  and  exemptions  a  sufficient  number  of 
unexceptionable  jurymen  do  not  remain,  the  Court  may  order 
the  sheriff  to  return  a  fresh  panel  immediately  (r). 

Except  as  stated  below,  when  the  jury  have  once  been  sworn 
they  cannot  leave  the  box  without  the  leave  of  the  Court,  and 
then  only  in  company  with  some  officer  of  the  Court.  If,  in 
consequence  of  being  unable  at  once  to  come  to  a  conclusion, 
they  obtain  leave  to  withdraw  in  order  to  consider  their 
verdict,  they  are  kept  apart  from  every  one,  under  the  charge 
of  an  officer,  who  is  sworn  not  to  speak  to  them  (except  to 
ask  them  whether  they  have  agreed),  or  suffer  any  one  else 
to  do  so.  By  leave  of  the  Court  they  may  have  the  use  of 
fire,  when  out  of  Court,  and  reasonable  refreshment,  procured 
at  their  own  expense  {s).  Until  recently,  upon  a  trial  for 
any  felony,  the  jury  were  not  allowed  to  separate  until  the 
trial  was  concluded,  and  if  it  was  adjourned,  they  remained 
in  the  custody  of  the  sheriff  or  his  officer.  This  is  still  the 
law  in  cases  of  treason,  treason-felony,  or  murder,  but  it  is 
now  provided  that  upon  a  trial  for  any  other  felony  the  Court 
may,  if  it  see  fit,  at  any  time  before  the  jury  consider  their 
verdict,  permit  them  to  separate  in  the  same  way  as  upon 
a  trial  for  misdemeanour  (t).  If  during  the  trial,  before 
Merdict    is  given,    one   of   the   jury   dies,    or   is  taken    so   ill 


(n)  39  &  40  Geo.  III.  c.  93,  which  provides  that  the  offender  shall  be  tried  in 
the  same  manner  as  if  charged  with  murder.  , 

(o)  fi  Geo.  IV.  c.  50,  s.  29. 
(p)  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28,  s.  3. 
iq)  6  Geo.  TW .  c.  50,  s.  20. 
<r)  Archbold,  191. 

(»)  V.  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  77,  s.  2a  ' 

(t)  60  &  61  Vict,  c,  18. 


356  THE   PETTY   JURY. 

that  he  is  not  able  to  proceed  with  the  trial,  or  without 
permission  leaves  the  box  (w),  the  jury  is  discharged  and 
a  new  one  sworn  to  try  the  case.  Of  course,  in  such  an  event 
the  remaining  eleven  may,  and  most  frequently  will,  be  in 
the  new  jury. 

We  have  been  hitherto  referring  to  common  juries.  But 
as  in  civil,  so  in  criminal  cases,  special  juries  are  sometimes 
summoned.  But  this  is  only  in  misdemeanours,  where  the 
record  is  in  the  King's  Bench  Division,  and  only  by  per- 
mission of  the  Court  on  motion  of  either  the  prosecutor  or 
the  defendant;  and  there  is  no  power  in  the  Court  to  order  a 
special  jury  for  the  trial  of  a  person  charged  with  felony  {w). 
The  party  applying  for  a  special  jury  must  pay  the  extra 
fees  and  expenses,  and  he  will  not  be  allowed  these  fees  on  a 
taxation  of  costs  unless  the  Court  certifies  that  it  was  a  proper 
case  to  be  tried  by  a  special  jury.  The  property  qualification 
of  these  jurors  is  higher  than  that  of  common  jurors  [x). 

Another  exceptional  form  of  jury  was  formerly  sometimes 
demanded :  a  jury  de  medietate  linguce.  Formerly  in  cases 
of  felony  or  misdemeanour,  but  not  of  treason,  an  alien 
might  claim  his  right  to  be  tried  by  a  jury,  half  of  whose 
number  were  aliens,  or,  at  least,  if  not  half,  as  many  as  the 
town  or  place  could  furnish.  But  this  privilege  was  taken 
away  by  the  Naturalization  Act,  1870  [y) ;  and  now  an  alien 
is  tried  as  if  he  were  a  natural-born  subject. 


{«)  R.  V.  Ward,  [1867]  10  Cox,  573. 
{w)  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  50.  s.  30. 
{x)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  77,  s.  6. 
(ij)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  14,  s.  5. 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE    TRIAL. 


The  full  complement  of  jurors  having  been  obtained,  they 
are  sworn ;  or,  if  any  of  them,  either  on  conscientious  grounds 
or  as  having  no  religious  belief,  object  to  the  oath,  they 
make  the  statutory  declaration,  or  they  may,  if  they  please, 
take  the  oath  with  uplifted  hand  in  the  Scottish  manner  (a). 
The  oath  and  mode  of  taking  it  differ  slightly  in  felonies 
and  in  misdemeanours.  In  felonies,  each  juror  takes  the 
oath  separately  in  the  following  terms :  "  I  swear  by 
Alvnighty  God  that  I  will  well  and  truly  try,  and  true 
deliverance  Tnake,  between  our  Sovereign  lord  the  King  and 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  whom  I  shall  have  in  charge,  and 
a  true  verdict  give  according  to  the  evidence."  In  mis- 
demeanours, four  take  hold  of  the  book  at  the  same  time,, 
and  four,  or  sometimes  all,  are  sworn  together.  The  oath  is : 
"  I  swear  by  Almighty  God  that  I  will  well  and  truly  try  the 
issue  joined  between  our  Sovereign  lord  the  King  and  the  de- 
fendant, and  a  true  verdict  give  according  to  the  evidence  " 
After  the  jury  are  sworn,  in  cases  of  treason  or  felony, 
the  crier  at  the  assizes  makes  the  following  proclamation : 
"  If  any  one  can  inform  my  lords  the  King's  justices,  the 
King's  attorney- general,  or  the  King's  serjeant,  ere  this 
inquest  be  taJcen  between  our  Sovereign  lord  the  King,  and 
the  prisoners  at  the  bar,  of  any  treason,  murder,  felony,  or 
misdemeanour,  committed  or  done  by  them,  or  any  of  them, 
let  him  come  forth,  and  he  shall  be  heard;  for  the  prisoners 
stand  at  the  bar  uj)on  their  deliverance  "  The  Clerk  of  the 
Court  then  having  called  the  prisoner  to  the  bar,  says  to  the 


(a)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  46. 


358  THE    TRIAL, 

jury:  ''Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  the  'prisoner  stands  indicted 
by  the  name  of  John  Styles,  for  that  he  on  the  (reciting  the 
substance  of  the  indictment).  Upon  this  indictment  he  has 
been  arraigned,  and  upon  his  arraignTnent  he  has  pleaded 
that  he  is  not  guilty;  your  charge,  therefore,  is  to  enquire 
whether  he  be  guilty  or  not  guilty,  and  to  hearken  to  the 
evidence."  In  misdemeanours  the  jury  need  not  be  thus 
charged.  The  counsel  for  the  prosecution  now  opens  the  case 
to  the  jury,  stating  the  principal  facts  which  the  prosecution 
intend  to  prove.  He  then  calls  his  witnesses;  who,  having 
been  sworn,  are  examined  by  him,  and  then  subjected  to 
cross-examination  by  the  prisoner  or  his  counsel.  The  counsel 
for  the  prosecution  may  re-examine  on  matters  referred  to 
in  the  cross-examination.  The  Court  also  may,  at  any  time, 
interpose  and  ask  questions  of  the  witnesses.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  case  for  the  prosecution  the  defendant's  counsel 
may,  if  he  thinks  proper,  submit  to  the  Judge  that  there  is 
no  case  for  him  to  answer,  and  if  the  Judge  is  of  that  opinion 
he  will  direct  the  jury  to  acquit  the  defendant  (6). 

After  the  case  for  the  prosecution  is  closed,  it  is  ascertained 
whether  the  defence  intend  to  call  any  witnesses.  If  it  is 
intended  to  call  for  the  defence  the  person  accused  as  a 
witness  but  no  other  witness  as  to  the  facts,  the  defendant 
then  gives  his  evidence  (c),  and  then,  or  at  the  close  of  the 
evidence  for  the  prosecution,  if  no  evidence  at  all  as  to  the 
facts  is  given  for  the  defence,  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution 
may,  in  case  the  prisoner  is  defended  by  counsel,  but  not 
otherwise,  address  the  jury  a  second  time  in  support  of  his 
case,  for  the  purpose  of  summing  up  the  evidence  against 
the  prisoner  [d).  He  must,  however,  in  this  speech,  and  in 
his  final  reply  if  he  has  one,  be  careful  to  observe  the  rule 
that  if  the  defendant  has  not  given  evidence  on  oath  or  has 
not  called  his  wife  as  a  witness,  his  failure  to  do  so  must 


(6)  As  to  this,  see  further,  p.  476. 

(c)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  2.  As  to  the  examination  of  the  person  accused  and 
his  wife,  v.  p.  365.  Although  the  prisoner  only  gives  evidence,  counsel  for  the 
prosecution  is  permitted,  in  summing  up  his  own  evidence,  to  comment  also  upon 
that  given  by  the  prisoner,  R.  V.  Gardner,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  150;  68  L.  J.'Q.  B.  42 

(d)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  18,  s.  2. 


THE    TRIAL.  359 

not  be  made  the  subject  of  any  comment  by  counsel  for  the 
prosecution  (e).  If  the  prisoner  has  witnesses  whom  he 
wishes  to  call,  in  addition  to  giving  his  own  evidence,  his 
counsel  opens  the  case  for  the  defence,  and  calls  these 
witnesses  in  support  thereof.  They  also  are  subject  to  cross- 
examination  by  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution,  and  re- 
examination by  the  counsel  for  the  defence  on  this  cross- 
examination.  The  Judge  may  in  his  discretion  allow  the 
prosecution  to  call  witnesses  to  rebut  or  answer  evidence  given 
for  the  defence,  but  this  will  not  usually  be  permitted  where 
such  witnesses  could,  and  in  fairness  ought  to,  have  been, 
called  by  counsel  for  the  prosecution  before  he  closed  his 
case  (/).  The  counsel  for  the  prisoner  is  entitled,  at  the 
close  of  the  examination  of  the  witnesses,  to  sum  up  his 
evidence  (g). 

After  this  address  by  the  counsel  for  the  defence,  the 
counsel  for  the  prosecution  has  the  right  of  reply  in  cases 
where  evidence,  written  or  parol,  has  been  adduced  in 
defence.  This  does  not,  however,  apply  where  the  only 
witness  called  for  the  defence  is  the  person  who  is  upon  his 
trial,  as  in  such  a  case  the  prosecuting  counsel  has  no  right 
of  reply  after  the  prisoner's  counsel  has  addressed  the 
jury  (h);  moreover,  where  the  only  additional  evidence  called 
for  the  prisoner  is  as  to  his  character,  the  right  of  reply  is 
never  exercised.  If  no  evidence  has  been  adduced  for  the 
prisoner  other  than  his  own  evidence,  the  address  of  the 
counsel  for  the  defence  is  the  last.  There  is,  however,  one 
exception.  In  those  Crown  cases  in  which  the  Attorney- 
General  or  Solicitor-General  is  personally  engaged,  a  reply, 
where  no  witnesses  have  been  called  for  the  defence,  is 
allowed  as  of  right  to  the  counsel  for  the  Crown  (i).  If  two 
prisoners  are  jointly  indicted  for  the  same  offence,  and  only 
one  calls  witnesses,  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  has  the 


(e)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  1  (b). 
if)  R.  V.  Crippen,  [1911]  1  K.  B.  149. 
(g)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  18,  b.  2. 
(h)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  3. 

(t)  See  the  resolution  of  the  Judges  in  Dec.  1884 ;  6  State  Trials,  New  Series 
p.  3,  note  (c);  Archbold,  200. 


360  THE    TRIAL. 

right  to  reply  generally;  but  this  is  sumvium  jus,  and  ought 
to  be  exercised  with  great  forbearance,  and  if  the  offences 
are  really  separate,  the  prosecuting  counsel  can  only  reply 
on  the  case  of  the  party  who  has  called  witnesses  {k).  If  the 
prisoner  is  not  defended  by  counsel,  he  may  cross-examine 
the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  and  examine  his  own 
witnesses;  and,  at  the  end  of  such  examination,  address 
the  jury  in  his  own  defence,  either  upon  oath  or  not,  as  he 
may  prefer.  And  if  one  only  of  two  prisoners  jointly  indicted 
is  defended  by  counsel,  the  undefended  one  may  cross- 
examine  and  examine  as  above,  and  make  his  statement  to 
the  jury  before  or  after  the  address  of  the  counsel  for  the 
other,  as  the  Court  thinks  fit.  If  the  prisoners  jointly  indicted 
are  defended  by  different  counsel,  each  counsel  cross-examines, 
either  in  order  of  seniority  at  the  bar,  or  in  the  order  of  the 
names  of  the  prisoners  on  the  indictment,  the  latter  being 
the  more  usual  course.  If  a  prisoner  defended  by  counsel 
wishes  to  address  the  jury  and  examine  and  cross-examine 
witnesses,  he  may  do  so;  and  his  counsel  may  argue  points  of 
law,  and  suggest  questions  to  him  in  cross-examination;  but 
he  cannot,  as  a  matter  of  right,  have  counsel  to  examine 
and  cross-examine  witnesses,  and  reserve  to  himself  the  right 
of  addressing  the  jury  {I),  otherwise  than  as  a  witness  from 
the  witness-box. 

Nevertheless  in  some  cases  the  prisoner,  though  represented 
by  counsel,  has  been  allowed  to  make  a  statement  not  upon 
oath  (w),  though  whether  he  should  do  so  before  or  after 
his  counsel  has  addressed  the  jury  does  not  appear  to  be  well 
settled  [n). 

As  to  the  practice  of  allowing  counsel  defending  a  prisoner 
to  make,  in  his  address  to  the  jury,  a  statement  of  facts  not 
intended  to  be  proved,   it  formerly  varied   (o).   But  with   a 


(k)  R.  V.  Jordan,  [1839]  9  C.  &  P.  118;  v.  also  R.  v.  Trcvelli,  [1882]  15  Cox, 
289;  and  Archbold,  223. 

(I)  R.  V.  White,  [1811]  3  Camp.  97 ;  13  K.  R.  765. 

(m)  R.  V.  Manzano,  [1860]  2  I".  &  F.  64;  R.  v.  Doherty,  [1887]  16  Cox,  306. 

(n)  R.  V.  Pope,  [1902]  18  T.  L.  E.  717;  R.  v.  Sherriff,  [1903]  20  Cox,  334; 
see  Archbold,  196. 

(o)  R.  V.  Weston,  [1879],  14  Cox,  346. 


THE   TRIAL.  361 

view  to  settle  the  practice  on  this  point,  a  meeting  of  the 
Judges  was  held  on  November  26,  1881,  and  the  following 
resolution  was  come  to,  viz.,  "  That  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Judges  it  is  contrary  to  the  administration  and  practice  of 
the  criminal  law,  as  hitherto  allowed,  that  counsel  for 
prisoners  should  state  to  the  jury,  as  alleged  existing  facts, 
matters  which  they  have  been  told  in  their  instructions,  on 
the  authority  of  the  prisoner,  but  which  they  do  not  propose 
to  prove  in  evidence  "  (p).  Whatever  hardship  this  rule  may 
have  sometimes  inflicted  when  prisoners  were  unable  to  give 
evidence  on  their  own  behalf,  there  can  be  none  now  that 
they  may  give  such  evidence  in  all  cases. 

It  will   simplify  matters  if  we  tabulate  the   steps  in  the 
various  cases  which  may  occur. 

i.   The  prisoner  defended  by  counsel  and  adducing  evidence 
in  defence  in  addition  to  his  own  evidence. 

Counsel  for  prosecution  opens  his  case. 

Counsel  for  prosecution  examines  his  witnesses,  who  may 
be  then  cross-examined  and  re-examined. 

Counsel  for  defence  opens  his  case. 

Counsel  for  defence  examined  the  prisoner  (if  he  is 
called)  and  his  other  witnesses,  who  may  be  then  cross- 
examined  and  re-examined. 

Counsel  for  defence  sums  up  his  case.  ^ 

Counsel  for  prosecution  replies. 


ii.  Prisoner  defended  by  counsel,  but  not  adducing  evidence 
except  his  own  evidence. 

Counsel  for  prosecution  opens  his  case. 
Counsel  for  prosecution  examines  his  witnesses. 
Prisoner  (if  he  desires  to  do  so)  gives  his  evidence. 
Counsel  for  prosecution  sums  up  his  case.  ^ 
Counsel  for  defence  addresses  the  jury.^ 

(p)  V.  Archbold,  222. 


362  THE    TEIAL. 

iii.  Prisoner  not  defended  by  counsel,  but  calling  witnesses. 
Counsel  for  prosecution  opens  his  case. 
Counsel  for  prosecution  examines  his  witnesses. 
Prisoner  gives  his  own  evidence  (if  he  wishes  to  do  so) 

and  examines  his  witnesses. 
Prisoner  addresses  the  jury. 
Counsel  for  prosecution  replies.  ^ 

iv.  Prisoner    not    defended    by    counsel,    and    not    calling 
witnesses. 

Counsel  for  prosecution  opens  his  case. 

Counsel  for  prosecution  examines  his  witnesses. 

Prisoner  gives  his  own  evidence  on  oath  (if  he  so  desires)  1/^ 
and  addresses  the  jury. 
The  only  other  proceeding  before  the  jury  consider  their 
verdict  is  the  surnviing-wp  by  the  judge,  or,  at  the  sessions, 
by  the  chairman  or  recorder.  The  object  of  this  is  to  explain 
the  law  as  applicable  to  the  case  under  trial,  and  to  marshal 
the  evidence  so  that  it  may  be  more  readily  understood  and 
remembered  by  the  jury.  The  Judge  first  states  to  them 
the  substance  of  the  charge  against  the  prisoner;  he  then, 
if  necessary,  explains  to  them  the  law  upon  the  subject; 
he  next  refers  to  the  evidence  which  has  been  adduced  in 
support  of  the  charge,  making  occasionally  such  observations 
as  may  be  necessary  to  connect  the  evidence,  to  apply  it  to 
the  charge,  and  to  render  the  whole  plain  and  intelligible 
to  the  jury;  he  then  states  the  defence,  and  the  evidence 
given  on  the  part  of  the  defendant;  and  he  usually  concludes 
by  telling  the  jury  that,  if  upon  considering  the  whole  of 
the  evidence  they  entertain  a  fair  and  reasonable  doubt  of 
the  guilt  of  the  prisoner,  they  should  give  the  prisoner  the- 
benefit  of  that  doubt  and  acquit  him. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


THE   WITNESSES. 


Formerly  many  classes  of  persons  were  excluded  on  various 
grounds  as  incompetent  to  give  evidence,  the  principal 
objections  being  that  the  proposed  witness  had  a  personal 
interest  in  the  result  of  the  trial  or  was  himself,  by  reason 
of  his  having  been  convicted  of  serious  crime,  unworthy  of 
belief,  or,  as  it  was  called,  an  "  infamous "  person.  But 
these  objections  to  the  testimony  of  a  witness  now  operate 
in  another  way.  Instead  of  excluding  it  altogether,  the 
objection  may  weaken  the  testimony  and  prevent  the  jury 
from  placing  ordinary  credit  in  it;  at  the  same  time  they 
have  the  opportunity  of  gathering  therefrom  as  much  truth 
as  possible.  Thus  it  has  been  provided  by  statute  that  no 
person  offered  as  a  witness  shall  be  excluded,  by  reason  of 
incapacity  from  crime  or  interest,  from  giving  evidence  (a). 
However,  even  now  a  person  under  sentence  of  death  is 
incapable  of  giving  evidence  (6). 

It  is  a  general  principle  of  English  law  (which  must  now, 
however,  be  taken  with  a  considerable  qualification)  that 
no  one  is  bound  to  criminate  himself  {nemo  tenetur  prodere 
seipsum).  Upon  this  principle  it  was  for  a  great  many  years 
and  until  very  recently  held  that  as  a  general  rule  an  accused 
person  and  his  or  her  wife  or  husband  could  not  be  examined 
as  witnesses  either  for  the  prosecution  or  the  defence.  To 
this  general  rule  a  considerable  number  of  exceptions  were 
in  recent  years  made  by  various  statutes  which  it  is  now 
unnecessary  to  mention ;  but  there  were  other  exceptions  (so 


(o)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  85,  s.  1. 

(b)  R.  V.  Webb,  [1867]  11  Cox,  133. 


364  THE    WITNESSES. 

far  as  regarded  the  husband  or  wife)  wliicli  existed  at  common 
law,  and  to  tliese  we  shall  afterwards  have  to  refer.  Although 
the  law  on  this  subject  was  revolutionised  by  the  Criminal 
Evidence  Act,  1898  (c),  which  enabled  an  accused  person 
and  his  consort  to  give  evidence,  they  were  nevertheless  not 
placed  entirely  upon  the  footing  of  ordinary  witnesses,  there 
being  many  special  provisions  with  regard  to  their  evidence 
and  the  mode  in  which  it  is  to  be  taken  which  require  the 
closest  attention. 

In  one  important  respect  the  Criminal  Evidence  Act,  1898, 
effected  no  alteration  in  the  pre-existing  law.  It  does  not 
(with  the  one  exception  referred  to  below)  enable  the 
prosecution  in  any  criminal  case  to  call  the  accused  person 
himself  as  a  witness.  If  he  chooses  to  avail  himself  of  his 
right  to  give  evidence  on  his  own  behalf,  to  which  we  shall 
presently  refer,  he  may  do  so,  and  he  thereby  exposes  himself 
to  be  cross-examined  by  counsel  for  the  prosecution,  but 
unless  he  voluntarily  tenders  himself  as  a  witness  for  the 
defence  he  cannot  be  put  upon  his  oath,  nor  can  the 
prosecuting  counsel  or  the  Court  ask  him  any  question  what- 
ever beyond  calling  upon  him  to  plead  guilty  or  not  guilty  to 
the  indictment.  The  Act,  indeed,  expressly  provides  that  he 
shall  not  be  called  as  a  witness  except  upon  his  own  applica- 
tion (d).  To  this  rule  there  is  but  one  exception,  which  arises 
under  the  Evidence  Act,  1877  (e),  a  statute  which  is  not 
affected  in  any  way  by  the  Criminal  Evidence  Act,  1898  (/). 
The  Evidence  Act,  1877,  provides  that  on  the  trial  of  any 
indictment  or  other  proceeding  for  the  non-repair  of  or 
nuisance  to  any  public  highway  or  bridge,  or  for  a  nuisance  to 
a  river,  or  of  any  indictment  or  proceeding  instituted  for  the 
purpose  of  enforcing  a  civil  right  only,  the  defendant  and 
the  wife  or  husband  of  such  defendant  shall  not  only  be 
admissible  witnesses  but  shall  be  coTupellahle  to  give  evidence. 


(c)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36. 

(d)  Ibid.  s.  1  (a). 

(e)  40  &  41  Vict.  c.  14. 

•  (/)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  6. 


THE    WITNESSES.  366 

The  provisions  of  the  Criminal  Evidence  Act,  1898,  are 
as  follows :  — 

1,  Every  person  charged  with  an  ofPence,  and  the  wife 
or  husband,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  the  person  so  charged, 
shall  be  a  competent  witness  for  the  defence  (g)  at  every 
stage  of  the  proceedings  (h),  whether  the  person  so  charged 
is  charged  solely  or  jointly  with  any  other  person.  Provided 
as  follows : 

(a)  A  person  so  charged  shall  not  be  called  as  a  witness  in 
pursuance  of  this  Act  except  upon  his  own  application : 

(b)  The  failure  of  any  person  charged  with  an  offence,  or  of 
the  wife  or  husband,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  the  person  so 
charged,  to  give  evidence  shall  not  be  made  the  subject  of 
any  comment  by  the  prosecution  (i) : 

(c)  The  wife  or  husband  of  the  person  charged  shall  not, 
save  as  in  this  Act  mentioned,  be  called  as  a  witness  in 
pursuance  of  this  Act  except  upon  the  application  of  the 
person  so  charged  (k) : 

(d)  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  make  a  husband  compellable 
to  disclose  any  communication  made  to  him  by  his  wife 
during  the  marriage,  or  a  wife  compellable  to  disclose 
any  communication  made  to  her  by  her  husband  during 
the  marriage : 

(e)  A  person  charged  and  being  a  witness  in  pursuance  of 
this  Act  may  be  asked  any  question  in  cross-examination 
notwithstanding  that  it  would  tend  to  criminate  him  as 
to  the  offence  charged  (Z) : 


(g)  I.e.,  to  give  evidence  on  his  own  behalf  or  on  behalf  of  a  co-defendant  tried 
jointly  with  him,  R.  v.  Macdonald,  2  Cr.  App.  R.  322. 

(fc)  Except  before  the  grand  jury,  R.  v.  Rhodes.  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  77;  68  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  83;  79  L.  T.  360;  47  W.  R.  121;  62  J.  P.  774. 

(i)  But  the  Judge  may,  in  his  discretion,  comment  upon  Boch  failure  to  givp 
evidence,  R.  v.  Rhodes,  supra. 

(k)  I.e.,  upon  the  application  of  the  person  charged,  being  the  husband  or  wife 
of  the  witness.  One  of  two  co-defendants  cannot  call  the  husband  or  wife  of  the 
other,  except  upon  the  other's  application.     Archbold,  452. 

(I)  It  should  be  noticed  that  this  and  the  following  provision  are  to  a  great 
extent  the  reverse  of  the  rule  with  regard  to  the  cross-examination  of  an  ordinary 
witness,  who  cannot  be  required  to  answer  a  question  the  answer  to  which  would 
tend  to  criminate  him,  but  may  be  asked  whether  he  has  been  convicted  of  any 
other  offence ;  v.  p.  374. 


«i6t)  THE    WITNESSES. 

(f)  A  person  charged  and  called  as  a  witness  in  pursuance 
of  this  Act  shall  not  be  asked,  and  if  asked  shall  not  be 
required  to  answer,  any  question  tending  to  show  that  he 
has  committed  or  been  convicted  of  or  been  charged  with 
any  offence  other  than  that  wherewith  he  is  then  charged, 
or  is  of  bad  character,  unless :  — 

(i)  the  proof  that  he  has  committed  or  been  convicted 
of  such  other  offence  is  admissible  evidence  to  show 
that  he  is  guilty  of  the  offence  wherewith  he  is  then 
charged  (tn) ;  or 

(ii)  he  has  personally  or  by  his  advocate  asked  questions 
of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  with  a  view  to 
establish  his  own  good  character,  or  has  given 
evidence  of  his  good  character  (n),  or  the  nature  or 
conduct  of  the  defence  is  such  as  to  involve  imputa- 
tions on  the  character  of  the  prosecutor  or  the 
witnesses  for  the  prosecution  (o) ;  or 

(iii)  he  has  given  evidence  against  any  other  person 
charged  with  the  same  offence  (p). 

(g)  Every  person  called  as  a  witness  in  pursuance  of  this 
Act  shall,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Court,  give  his 
evidence  from  the  witness-box  or  other  place  from  which 
the  other  witnesses  gave  their  evidence : 

(h)  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  affect  the  provisions  of 
section  eighteen  of  the  Indictable  Offences  Act,  1848,  or 


(m)  As  to  cases  in  which  evidence  of  other  offences  is  admissible  to  show  guilt 
of  the  offence  charged,  see  pp.  219,  236. 

(n)  See  p.  392. 

(o)  Where  the  defence  is  that  one  or  more  of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution 
committed  the  offence  with  which  the  prisoner  is  charged,  and  questions  are 
asked  to  show  this,  the  nature  and  conduct  of  the  defence  necessarily  involves 
imputations  on  the  character  of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  {R.  v.  Hudson, 
[1912]  2  K.  B.  465 ;  81  L.  J.  K.  B.  861).  In  other  cases  the  test  is  whether  the 
suggestions  alleged  to  amount  to  an  imputation  involve  an  attack  upon  the 
prosecutor  or  his  witnesses  upon  the  ground  that  his  conduct,  outside  and  as 
distinct  from  the  evidence  given  by  him,  makes  him  an  unreliable  witness  {R. 
V.  Preston,  [1909]  1  K.  B.  568;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  335).  Thus  it  is  not  an  imputa- 
tion on  the  character  of  a  witness  for  the  prosecution  to  say  that  his  evidence  is 
a  lie  and  to  call  him  a  liar  with  respect  to  the  evidence  given,  but  it  is  an  imputa- 
tion on  his  character  to  say  that  he  is  such  a  horrible  liar  that  even  his  brother 
will  not  believe  him  (R.  v. ^  Rouse,  [1904]  1  K.  B.  184;  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  60;  R.  v. 
Rappolt,  6  Cr.  App.  R.,  156). 

(p)  As  to  co-defendants  giving  evidence  against  each  other,  see  p.  368. 


THE    WITNESSES.  367 

any  right   of  the   person   charged  to   make   a   statement 
without  being  sworn. 

2.  Where  the  only  witness  to  the  facts  of  the  case  called  by 
the  defence  is  the  person  charged,  he  shall  be  called  as  a 
witness  immediately  after  the  close  of  the  evidence  for  the 
prosecution. 

3.  In  cases  where  the  right  of  reply  depends  upon  the 
question  whether  evidence  has  been  called  for  the  defence, 
the  fact  that  the  person  charged  has  been  called  as  a  witness 
shall  not  of  itself  confer  on  the  prosecution  the  right  of 
reply  (q). 

4. — (1)  The  wife  or  husband  of  a  person  charged  with  an 

offence  under  any  enactment  mentioned  in  the  schedule  to  this 

Act  may  be  called  (r)  as  a  witness  either  for  the  prosecution 

or  defence  and  without  the  consent  of  the  person  charged. 

(2)  Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  affect  a  case  where  the  wife  or 

husband   of   a   person   charged   with   an   offence   may   at 

common  law  be  called  as  a  witness  without  the  consent 

of  that  person  (s). 


(q)  But  counsel  for  the  prosecution  may  sum  up  after  the  accused  has  given  his 
eridence,  and  the  accused  or  his  counsel  will  then  make  the  last  address. 

(r)  That  is  to  say,  the  wife  or  husband  is  a  competent  but  not  compellable 
witness  («.  v.  Leach,  [1912]  A.  C.  305;  81  L.  J.  K.  B.  616).  The  enactments 
mentioned  in  the  Schedule  and  added  thereto  by  subsequent  statutes  are  : — 

Vagrancy  Act,  1824  (5  Geo.  IV.  c.  83),  s.  3 — neglecting  to  maintain  or 
deserting  wife  or  family. 

Offences  against  the  Person  Act,  1861  (24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100),  ss.  48—55,  rape, 
indecent  assault,  and  abduction  of  women  or  girls. 

Married  Women's  Property  Act,  1882  (45  &  46  Vict.  c.  75),  ss.  12  and  16— 
criminal  proceedings  against  husband  or  wife. 

Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885  (48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69)— the  whole  Act. 

Punishment  of  Incest  Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45)— the  whole  Act. 

The  Children  Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67)— Part  II.  of  the  Act  and  the 
first  Schedule  to  the  Act. 

The  Mental  Deficiency  Act,  1913  (3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  28),  s.  56— unlawful  con- 
nection with  female  defectives. 

A  similar  provision  to  s.  4,  sub-s.  1,  is  also  contained  (i)  in  the  Criminal  Law 
Amendment  Act,  1912  (2  &  3  Geo.  V.  c.  201,  s.  7,  sub-s.  6,  as  to  offences  under 
the  Vagrancy  Act,  1898  (61  &  62  Vict.  c.  39);  (ii)  in  the  Children  (Employment 
Abroad)  Act,  1913  (3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  7)  s.  3,  sub-s.  4,  as  to  offences  against  the 
Act;  and  (iii)  in  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration  Act,  1914  (4  &  5  Geo.  V. 
c.  28,  sub-8.  3,  as  to  bigamy. 

(«)  Such  offences  are  (i)  treason  (perhaps) ;  (ii)  where  the  husband  is  indicted 
for  personal  injury  to  the  wife;  (iii)  where  the  husband  is  indicted  for  forcible 
abduction  and  marriage.     See  Archbold,  451. 


368  THE    WITNESSES. 

5. — (1)  This  Act  shall  apply  to  all  criminal  proceedings 
notwithstanding  any  enactment  in  force  at  the  commence- 
ment of  this  Act,  except  that  nothing  in  this  Act  shall  affect 
the  Evidence  Act,  1877  (t). 

Defendants  jointly  indicted  and  given  in  charge  to  the 
jury,  and  being  tried  together,  cannot  be  called  by  the 
prosecutor  as  witnesses  against  each  other,  though  if  one 
pleads  guilty  he  may  be  called  against  the  other  (n).  But, 
as  we  have  seen  (w),  the  course  is  sometimes  adopted  of 
abandoning  the  prosecution  against  one  of  the  co-defendants, 
in  order  to  make  him  a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  and  the 
other  defendants  cannot  object  to  this  (x).  And  a  defendant 
jointly  indicted  with  another  can  now  give  evidence  on  his 
own  behalf  (y),  and  if  his  evidence  tells  against  his  co- 
defendant  the  latter  has  a  right  to  cross-examine  him  (z). 

As  to  incompetency  froTn  want  of  understanding . 

Generally  the  same  rules  which  serve  to  render  a  person 
incapable  of  committing  a  crime  apply  to  exclude  a  person 
from  being  a  witness.  Thus  an  idiot  or  a  lunatic,  unless  in 
an  interval  of  sanity,  is  incompetent,  unless  the  Judge  is  of 
opinion  that  he  is  able  to  understand  the  nature  and  sanction 
of  an  oath,  and  is  of  sufficient  intelligence  to  be  able  to  give 
evidence  [a).  Persons  deaf  and  dumb,  or  dumb  only,  may 
give  evidence  through  an  interpreter,  or  in  writing  if  they 
are  able  to  write  (6). 

As  to  children,  the  rule  is  different  from  that  which 
prevails  when  the  question  is  whether  the  child  is  responsible 
for  its  acts.  An  infant  under  the  age  of  seven  is  incapable 
of  committing  a  felony  or  probably  any  indictable  offence, 
but  at  common  law  it  is  competent  to  give  evidence  at  any 
age,  if  it  has  sufficient  intelligence  to  understand  the  nature 


(t)  V.  p.  364. 

(u)  Archbold,  443,  n. 

iw)  V.  p.  341. 

ix)  R.  V.  Rowland,  [1826]  Ky.  &  M.  401. 

(y)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  1. 

(2)  R.  V.  Hadwen,  [1902]  1  K.  B.  882;  71  L.  J.  K.  B.  581. 

(a)  R.  V.  Hill.  [1851]  2  Dpn.  2-54;  20  L.  J.  M.  C.  222. 

(b)  Morrison  v.  Lennard,  [1827]  8  C.  &  P.  127;  2  Tayl.  Ev.  985, 


THE   WITNESSES.  369 

and  obligation  of  an  oath.  It  has  also  been  provided  by 
statute  (c)  that  where  in  any  proceeding  against  any  person 
for  an  offence,  any  child  of  tender  years  who  is  tendered  as 
a  witness  does  not  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court  understand 
the  nature  of  an  oath,  the  evidence  of  that  child  may  be 
received,  though  not  given  upon  oath,  if^  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Court,  the  child  is  possessed  of  sufficient  intelligence  to 
justify  the  reception  of  the  evidence,  and  understands  the 
duty  of  speaking  the  truth.  But  such  unsworn  evidence  must 
be  corroborated  by  some  other  material  evidence  in  support 
thereof  implicating  the  accused  {d).  The  Judge  frequently, 
before  allowing  a  child  to  be  sworn,  questions  it  as  to  its 
belief  in  God,  knowledge  of  the  consequences  of  telling  a 
'  lie,  &c.  Juries  are,  however,  often  cautioned  not  to  give 
too  great  weight  to  the  evidence  of  young  children. 

As  to  incompetency  on  account  of  the  relationship  of  legal 
adviser. 

Counsel,  solicitors,  and  their  agents  are  not  obliged,  nor 
are  they  allowed  without  the  consent  of  their  clients,  to 
give  evidence  of  communications,  written  or  parol,  made  to 
them  by  their  clients  in  their  professional  capacity.  And 
it  is  not  material  whether  the  communications  were  made 
in  the  case  under  trial  or  not,  nor  whether  the  client  be  a 
party  to  the  cause.  But  they  may  be  witnesses  on  points 
which  do  not  come  within  the  sphere  of  professional 
confidential  communications — for  example,  to  prove  their 
client's  handwriting  or  his  identity.  This  privilege  does 
not  apply  to  a  medical  attendant,  a  conveyancer,  a  priest  (e), 
nor  indeed  to  any  others  than  those  mentioned  above. 

The  privilege  attaching  to  communications  made  by  a 
person   to   a   solicitor   in   his  professionaJ    capacity   does   not 


(c)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67.  s.  30,  as  amended  by  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  68,  a.  28,  sub-s.  2. 

(d)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  e.  30  (a). 

(c)  But  it  is  at  least  very  doubtful  whether  a  sacramental  confession  made  to  a 
priest  is  not  privileged,  and  it  is  improbable  that  any  Judge  would  now  attempt 
to  compel  a  priest  to  disclose  statements  so  made  to  him.  Best,  C.J.,  expressly 
said  that  he  would  refuse  to  do  so,  though  he  would  accept  such  evidence  if  the 
priest  chose  to  make  the  disclosure,  Broad  v.  Pitt,  [1828]  3  C.  &  P.  519;  see 
also  au  interesting  note  on  this  subject  to  R.  v.  Hay,  [1859]  2  F.  &  F.  4. 

c.L.  24 


370  THE    WITNESSES. 

extend  to  communications  so  made  in  furtherance  of  any 
criminal  or  fraudulent  purpose.  When  upon  the  trial  of  such 
person  the  solicitor  is  called  upon  to  disclose  what  passed 
between  him  and  the  accused  person  at  the  professional 
consultation,  the  Court  must,  upon  the  special  facts  of  each 
particular  case,  judge  of  the  admissibility  of  the  proposed 
evidence.  Although  the  fact  that  the  consultation  was  held 
before  the  commission  of  the  offence  is  not  decisive,  the 
Court  must  in  each  case  determine,  upon  the  facts  given,  or 
proposed  to  be  given  in  evidence,  whether  it  seems  probable 
that  the  accused  consulted  the  solicitor,  not  after  the  com- 
mission of  the  crime,  for  the  legitimate  purpose  of  being 
defended,  but  before  the  commission  of  the  crime,  for  the 
purpose  of  being  guided  and  helped  in  it  (/). 

In  some  cases  the  Court  will  not  compel  or  allow  the 
disclosure  of  a  particular  fact  if  such  disclosure  may  be 
of  detriment  to  the  public  service,  and  does  not  bear  directly 
upon  the  matter  in  question ;  for  example,  evidence  disclosing 
the  channels  through  which  information  reaches  the  Govern- 
ment or  the  police  (g). 

As  to  a  witness's  tcant  of  religious  belief. 

Formerly  a  person  who  was  wholly  without  religious  belief 
could  not  be  a  witness.  But  now  this  incompetency  has  been 
done  away  with,  and  it  is  provided  generally  with  regard  to 
oaths  taken  for  all  purposes  where  an  oath  is  required  by  law, 
that  every  person  who  objects  to  be  sworn,  and  states  as  the 
ground  of  such  objection  either  that  he  has  no  religious 
belief,  or  that  the  taking  of  an  oath  is  contrary  to  his  religious 
belief,  shall  be  permitted  to  make  his  solemn  affirmation  in 
the  form  prescribed  by  the  Act  instead  of  taking  an  oath  {h). 
Nor,  if  an  oath  is  taken,  is  the  fact  that  the  person  taking  it 
had  no  religious  belief  any  objection  to  the  validity  of  the 


(/)  R.  V.  Cox,  [1885]  14  Q.  B.  D.,  at  p.  175;  54  L.  J.  M.  C.  41. 
(g)  V:  Hardy  s  Case,  [1794]  24  How.  St.  Tr.  753;  Marks  v.  Beyjus,  [1890] 
25  Q.  B.  D.  494. 

(h)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  46,  s.  1. 


THE    WITNESSES.  371 

oath  (z).  Any  person  who,  having  made  the  affirmation  pro- 
vided by  this  statute,  wilfully  and  corruptly  gives  false 
evidence,  is  liable  to  be  indicted,  and  convicted  as  if  he  had 
taken  an  oath  (k).  But  a  witness  cannot  ask  to  affirm  unless 
he  states  either  that  he  has  no  religious  belief,  or  that  he  has 
conscientious  objections  to  take  an  oath  as  being  against  his 
religion,  and  if  a  witness  objects  to  take  the  oath  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  presiding  Judge  to  ascertain  whether  the  form 
of  his  objection  entitles  him  to  do  so  (l). 

The  form  of  oath  varies  according  to  the  creed  of  the 
witness.  In  an  ordinary  case,  the  witness  holds  the  New 
Testament  or,  ih  the  case  of  a  Jew,  the  Old  Testament  in 
his  uplifted  hand  and  says  or  repeats  after  the  officer  of 
the  Court,  "  /  swear  by  Almighty  God  that  the  evidence  I 
shall  give  to  tlie  Court  and  jury  sicorn  between  our  Sovereign 
lord  the  King  and  the  'prisoner  at  the  bar,  shall  be  the  truth, 
the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth  "  (tji).  Unless 
the  witness  voluntarily  objects  or  is  physically  incapable  of 
so  taking  the  oath  the  officer  of  the  Court  must  administer 
it  in  the  above  form  without  question  (n).  In  the  case  of  a 
person  who  is  neither  a  Christian  nor  a  Jew  the  oath  is  ad- 
ministered in  any  manner  which  is  binding  by  his  religion  (o). 

The  objection  to  the  competency  of  a  witness  should  be 
made  before  he  has  been  examined  in  chief,  unless,  of  course, 
the  incompetency  appears  only  on  examination. 

If  it  is  intended  to  call  at  the  trial  witnesses  for  the 
prosecution  who  were  not  examined  before  the  magistrates, 
notice  should  always  be  given  to  the  prisoner.  Such  evidence 
could  not  be  rejected  if  the  notice  were  not  given,  but  the 
absence  of  notice  is  always  a  subject  of  strong  comment  {p). 


(t)  Ibid.  8.  3. 

(k)  V.  1  &  '?  Geo.  V.  r.  6.  ss.  1.  15. 
(l)  B.  V.  Moore,  [18921  01  L.  J.  M.  C.  80. 
(m)  9  Edw.  VII.  c.  39. 
(n)  Ibid. 

(o)  Ibid.  8.  2,  8ub-8.  2;  v.  Archbold,  460. 
(p)  R.  V.  Greenslade,  [1870]  11  Cox.  412. 


372  THE    WITNESSES. 

CEEDIBILITY    OF    WITNESSES. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  instead  of  altogether  excluding 
a  witness  on  account  of  some  supposed  bias,  the  course 
generally  adopted  is  to  admit  his  evidence,  allowing  the 
circumstances  causing  suspicion  to  affect  his  credibility. 
It  is  for  the  jury  to  form  their  opinion  of  the  credit  due  to  a 
witness  as  on  any  other  fact.  "  The  credibility  of  a  witness 
depends  upon  his  knowledge  of  the  fact  he  testifies,  his  dis- 
interestedness, his  integrity,  his  veracity,  and  his  being  bound 
to  speak  the  truth  by  such  an  oath  as  he  deems  obligatory 
or  by  such  affirmation  or  declaration  as  may  by  law  be 
substituted  for  an  oath.  Proportioned  to  these  is  the  degree 
of  credit  his  testimony  deserves  from  the  Court  and  jury  (q). 
It-  is  chiefly  to  these  points  that  cross-examination  is  directed. 

As  to  knowledge. — It  will  be  important  to  consider  on 
what  the  witness  bases  his  evidence;  what  opportunities  and 
powers  he  had  of  observing  the  fact  to  which  he  testifies; 
what  were  the  surrounding  circumstances,  whether  they  were 
such  as  to  conduce  to  a  correct  observation;  for  example, 
whether  it  was  light  or  dark  and  whether  he  was  near  or 
distant  when  the  fact  occurred,  why  and  how  his  attention 
was  directed  to  its  occurrence. 

As  to  disinterestedness. — Here  should  be  considered  the 
relationship  of  the  prisoner  and  witness,  natural  or  otherwise ; 
the  advantage  or  disadvantage  that  would  accrue  to  the 
witness  on  the  prisoner's  conviction;  prejudices,  quarrels,  or 
bias  arising  from  any  other  cause  (r). 

As  to  veracity. — The  chief  mode  in  which  the  veracity  of  a 
witness  is  impeached  is  by  showing  that  at  some  former  time 
he  has  said  or  written,  or,  what  is  more  damaging,  sworn, 
something  not  agreeing  with  or  opposed  to  that  which  he  now 
swears.     As  to  the  manner  in  which  he  may  thus  be  con- 


iq)  Archbold,  457. 

(r)  As  to  file  evidence  of  accomplices,  v.  p.  376. 


THE    WITNESSES.  373 

fronted  with  his  former  allegations,  it  is  provided  by  statute 
that  if,  on  cross-examination,  a  witness  does  not  admit  having 
made  an  inconsistent  former  statement,  proof  may  be  given 
that  he  did  make  it;  but  before  such  proof  can  be  given, 
the  circumstances  of  the  supposed  statement,  sufficient  to 
designate  the  particular  occasion,  must  be  mentioned  to  the 
witness,  and  he  must  be  asked  whether  or  not  he  has  made 
such  a  statement  (s).  If  the  statement  has  been  in  writing, 
or  reduced  into  writing,  as  in  the  case  of  depositions,  he  may 
be  cross-examined  as  to  it  without  the  writing  being  shown 
to  him;  but  if  it  is  intended  to  contradict  him  by  the  writing, 
his  attention  must,  before  such  contradictory  proof  can  be 
given,  be  called  to  those  parts  of  the  writing  which  are  to  be 
used  for  the  purpose  of  so  contradicting  him.  But  this  does 
not  prevent  the  Judge  from  inspecting  and  making  such  use 
of  the  writing  as  he  thinks  proper  (t).  It  should  be  observed 
that  when  a  witness  is  cross-examined  as  to  contradictory 
statements  made  by  him  before  the  magistrates,  the  cross- 
examining  party  is  boimd  by  the  witness's  answer  if  he 
should  deny  having  made  such  statements,  unless  the  written 
deposition  is  actually  put  in  evidence  to  contradict  him  (u). 

As  to  general  character. — It  has  been  noticed  above  that  a 
person  is  a  competent  witness  although  he  has  been  convicted 
of  a  crime;  but  of  course  that  fact  will  carry  weight  with 
the  jury.  To  weaken  the  testimony  of  a  witness,  he  may  be 
cross-examined  as  to  his  delinquencies,  or  other  witnesses 
may  be  called  to  prove  his  generally  bad  reputation  and  that 
they  themselves  would  not  believe  him  on  his  oath  (w). 
A  witness  may  be  asked  questions  with  regard  to  alleged 
crimes  or  other  improper  conduct ;  but  he  is  not  compelled 
to  answer  them  if  such  answer  would  tend  to  expose  the 
witness,  or  the  husband  or  wife  of  the  witness,  to  a  criminal 
charge,  or  to  a  penalty  or  forfeiture  of  any  kind   (x).     In 


is)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  18,  s.  4. 

(t)  Ibid.  8.  5. 

(u)  R.  V.  Riley,  [1866]  4  F.  &  F.  964. 

(to)  R.  V.  Broicn,  [1867]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  70;  36  L.  J.  M.  C.  59. 

(x)  Evidence  Act,  1851  (14  &  15  Vict.  c.  99),  s.  3. 


374  THE    WITNESSES. 

order  to  entitle  a  witness  to  the  privilege  of  not  answering 
a  question,  as  tending  to  criminate  him,  the  Court  must  see 
from  the  circumstances  of  the  case  and  the  nature  of  the 
evidence  which  the  witness  is  called  to  give,  that  there  is 
reasonable  ground  to  ajDprehend  danger  to  the  witness  from 
his  being  compelled  to  answer;  moreover,  the  danger  to  be 
apprehended  must  be  real  and  appreciable  with  reference  to 
the  ordinary  operation  of  law  in  th^e  ordinary  course  of  things, 
and  not  a  danger  of  an  imaginary  character,  having  reference 
to  some  barely  possible  contingency  (y) ;  but  if  the  fact  of 
the  witness  being  in  danger  be  once  made  to  appear,  great 
latitude  should  be  allowed  to  him  in  judging  of  the  effect 
of  any  particular  question.  But  all  other  questions,  if 
material  to  the  issue,  and  even  perhaps  if  they  merely  go  to 
the  credit  of  the  witness,  must  be  answered,  however  strongly 
they  may  reflect  on  the  witness's  character  (z).  A  denial  of 
improper  conduct  by  the  witness  is  conclusive,  and  he  cannot 
be  contradicted  by  calling  other  witnesses,  unless  the  fact 
be  relevant  to  the  issue  (a).  A  witness  may,  however,  be 
questioned  as  to  whether  he  has  been  convicted  of  a  felony  or 
misdemeanour,  and,  if  he  does  not  admit  it,  the  cross- 
examining  party  may  prove  the  conviction;  and  a  certificate 
of  the  indictment  and  conviction  for  such  ott'ence,  signed  by 
the  clerk  of  the  Court,  or  other  officer  having  the  custody  of 
the  records  of  the  Court  where  the  offender  was  convicted,  is, 
on  proof  of  the  identity  of  the  person,  sufficient  evidence  of 
such  conviction  (h).  In  order  to  show  the  general  bad 
character  of  the  witness,  almost  any  question  may  be  asked 
as  to  his  past  life.  It  is  left  to  the  discretion  and  good  feeling 
of  the  bar  not  to  exceed  the  limits  required  by  the  necessities 
of  the  case,  by  wantonly  taking  away  a  person's  character. 
As  has  already  been  stated,  witnesses  may  be  called  to  show 
the  general  bad  character  of  a  witness.  But  they  may  not 
be  examined  as  to  any  particular  offences  which  are  alleged 


(y)  R.  V.  Boyes.  [1861]  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  301;  1  B.  &  S.  311. 
(z)  Archbold,  453,  458. 

(a)  Harris  v.  Tippett,  [1811]  2  Camp.  637. 

(b)  28  Vict.  c.  18,  s.  6. 


THE    WITNESSES.  375 

against  the  witness.  On  the  other  hand,  witnesses  may  be 
called  to  testify  to  the  general  good  character  of  the' witness, 
if  that  is  questioned  (c). 

It  must,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  observations 
in  the  above  paragraph  do  not  apply  to  a  defendant  giving 
evidence  on  his  own  behalf.  He  cannot  refuse  to  answer  any 
question  on  the  ground  that  it  would  tend  to  criminate  him 
as  to  the  offence  for  which  he  is  being  tried,  but  on  the  other 
hand  it  is  only  under  certain  circumstances  to  which  we  have 
already  referred  (d)  that  he  can  be  questioned  as  to  his. 
character  or  previous  conviction. 

NUMBER    OF    VTITNESSES. 

In  all  cases,  both  before  the  grand  jury  and  at  the  trial, 
one  witness  for  the  prosecution  is  sufficient,  with  the  follow- 
ing exceptions :  — 

1.  In  treason  or  misprision  of  treason  (except  in  cases  tried 
as  murder)  two  witnesses  are  required,  unless  the  prisoner 
confesses  (e). 

2.  In  perjury  the  accused  cannot  be  convicted  solely  upon 
the  uncorroborated  evidence  of  one  witness  (/). 

3.  On  a  prosecution  for  blasphemy  under  9  &  10  Wm.  III. 
c.  35,  two  witnesses  are  necessary  (g). 

4.  In  offences,  against  sections  2  &  3  of  the  Criminal  Law 
Amendment  Act,  1885,  no  person  can  be  convicted  upon  the 
evidence  of  one  witness,  unless  such  evidence  be  corroborated 
in  some  material  particular  by  evidence  implicating  the 
accused  (h). 

5.  The  same  rule  applies  to  the  unsworn  evidence  of 
children,  which  must  be  similarly  corroborated  (t). 

(c)  Archhold.  458,  459. 
id)  V.  p.  366. 
(c)  T.  p.  39. 

(f)  V.  p.  67 

(g)  V.  p.  56,  and  Archbold,  464. 

(h)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  8S.  2,  3;  v.  p.  160.     In  rape  also  corroboration  is 
required  in  practice,  though  not  in  law,  Archbold,  464. 
(»■)  V.  p.  375. 


376  THE    WITNESSES. 

It    will    be    convenient    here    to    notice    the    evidence    of 
accomplices.     Naturally  it  is  viewed  with  suspicion,  inasmuch 
as,  on  the  one  hand,  the  accomplice  may  hope  to  gain  favour 
and  leniency  by  assisting  the  prosecution;  on  the  other  hand, 
he    will    often    be    anxious    to    shield    his    companions.      In 
practice,  though  not  in  strict  law,  it  is  deemed  essential  that 
the   evidence   of   the    accomplice    should   be    corroborated    in 
some  material  part  by  other  evidence,  so  that  the  jury  may 
be  led  to  presume  that  he  has  spoken  the  truth  generally  (k). 
This  confirmatory  evidence  must  be  unimpeachable;  so  that 
the  evidence  of  another  accomplice  will  not  suffice  (I).     The 
confirmatory  evidence  required  is  some  independent  testimony 
which    connects    the    accused    with    the    crime — i.e.,    which 
confirms  not  only  the  evidence  by  the  accomplice  that  the 
crime  was  committed,  but  his  evidence  that  the  accused  com- 
mitted it   (m).      But  it  is  not  necessary  that  he  should  be 
corroborated  in  every  particular  provided  there  is  a  sufficient 
amount  of  confirmation  to  satisfy  the  jury  (n).     It  is  the  duty 
of  the  Judge  to  warn  the  jury  of  the  danger  of  convicting 
upon  the  uncorroborated  evidence  of  an  accomplice,  though 
at  the  same  time  pointing  out  that  they  Tnay  do  so  if  they 
choose  (o).     In  the  absence  of  such  a  warning  the  Court  of 
Criminal  Appeal  will  set  aside  the  conviction  (p).     If  there 
has  been  a  proper  caution  the  Court  of  Appeal  will  review 
all  the  facts  of  the  case,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  jury  heard 
and  saw  the  witnesses,  and  will  quash  the  conviction  if  the 
verdict    is    unreasonable    and    cannot    be  supported    by    the 
evidence  (q). 

How  is  the  attendance  of  witnesses  procured?  In  both 
felonies  and  misdemeanours  the  witnesses  examined  before 
the    committing    magistrates    are    usually    bound    over    by 


(fc)  V.  R.  V.  Gallagher,  [1883]  15  Cox,  at  p.  318. 

(l)  R.  V.  Noakes.  [1832]  5  C.  &  P.  326. 

(m)  R.  V.  Baskerville,  [1916]  2  K.  B.  658;  86  L.  J.  Iv.  B.  28;  12  Cr.  App.  R. 
81. 

(n)  jB.  v.  Gallagher,  [1883]  15  Cox,  at  p.  318. 

(o)  jB.  v.  Meunier,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  at  p.  418;  R.  v.  Stubbs,  Dears.  C.  C.  555; 
25  L.  J.  M.  C.  16. 

(p)  R.  V.  Tate,  [1908]  2  K.  B.  680;  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  1043. 

Iq)  R.  V.  Baskerville,  aupra. 


THE    WITNESSES.  377 

recognisance  by  him  to  appear  at  the  trial  and  give  evidence. 
If  they  do  not  appear,  the  recognisances  may  be  estreated 
and  the  penalty  levied.  All  other  witnesses  may  be  com- 
pelled to  attend  by  subpoena.  This  may  be  issued  either  at 
the  Crown  Office  in  London,  or  by  the  clerk  of  assize,  or 
clerk  of  the  peace  at  sessions.  A  copy  of  the  writ  is  served 
upon  the  witness  personally,  the  original  writ  being  shown 
to  him,  and  the  subpoena  may  be  served  in  any  part  of  the 
United  Kingdom  (r). 

The  Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894,  contains  a  provision  {s) 
by  which,  under  certain  circumstances,  evidence  taken 
abroad  can  be  used  upon  a  trial  in  England  for  a  criminal 
offence.  Whenever  in  the  course  of  any  legal  proceeding 
the  testimony  of  a  witness  is  required,  then,  upon  due  proof 
that  the  witness  cannot  be  found  in  the  United  Kingdom,  any 
deposition  that  the  witness  may  have  previously  made  on  oath 
relative  to  the  same  subject-matter  before  any  magistrate 
in  His  Majesty's  Dominions  other  than  the  United  Kingdom, 
or  any  British  Consular  officer  elsewhere,  shall  be  admissible, 
provided  that  in  criminal  cases  the  deposition  shall  not  be 
admissible  unless  it  was  made  in  the  presence  of  the  person 
accused,  and  the  fact  of  it  being  made  in  his  presence  must 
be  certified  by  the  official  before  whom  the  deposition  is  made. 

If  a  written  instrument,  required  as  evidence,  is  in  the 
possession  of  some  person,  he  is  served  with  a  svhpocna  duces 
tecum,  ordering  him  to  bring  it  with  him  to  the  trial.  Unless 
he  has  some  excuse,  allowed  to  be  valid  by  the  Court,  he  must 
produce  it  at  the  trial.  Such  lawful  excuses  are  the  follow- 
ing :  that  the  instrument  will  tend  to  criminate  the  person 
producing  it,  or,  if  he  be  a  solicitor,  his  client,  or  that  it  is 
his  title-deed. 

In  the  event  of  the  non-appearance  of  a  witness  in  answer 
to  a  subpoena,  he  incurs  certain  penalties.  If  the  writ  has 
been  sued  out  of  the  Crown  Office,  the  King's  Bench  Divi- 
sion of  the  High  Court  will,  upon  application,  grant  an 
attachment  for  the  contempt  of  Court.     In  other  cases  the 


(r)  45  Geo.  m.  c.  92,  sb.  3.  4. 
(a)  67  &  68  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  691. 


378  THE    M^ITNESSES. 

proceedings  must  be  by  way  of  indictment  (t).  But  to  render 
a  witness  subject  to  these  penalties,  he  must  have  been  served 
personally  a  reasonable  time  before  the  trial,  and,  if  he  is 
served  in  Scotland  or  Ireland,  a  sufficient  sum  to  cover  his 
expenses  of  coming  and  attending  to  give  evidence  and  of 
returning  must  have  been  tendered  to  him  at  the  time  of 
service  (m).  And  as  regards  a  witness  served  in  England, 
if  his  expenses  have  not  been  tendered,  and  he  is  so  poor  as 
not  to  be  able  to  go  to  the  place  of  trial,  this  will  probably 
be  allowed  by  the  Court  as  a  sufficient  excuse. 

If  the  witness  is  in  custody,  the  proceedings  are  different. 
If  in  criminal  custody,  a  Secretary  of  State,  or  any  Judge  of 
the  King's  Bench  Division,  may,  on  application  by  affidavit, 
issue  a  warrant  or  order  under  his  hand  for  bringing  up  such 
person  to  be  examined  as  a  witness  {w),  or  his  attendance  may 
be  secured  by  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  ad  testificandum.  If 
in  civil  custody,  a  writ  of  hab.  corp.  ad  test,  is  obtained  upon 
application  to  a  Judge  in  Chambers,  founded  upon  an  affidavit 
stating  that  the  person  to  be  brought  up  is  a  material  witness. 
If  the  evidence  of  a  person  in  Court  is  required,  he  is  bound 
to  give  it,  although  he  has  not  been  subpoenaed. 

A  witness,  whether  subpcenaed  or  bound  over  by  recog- 
nisance or  even  if  attending  voluntarily  (x),  either  ta 
prosecute  or  give  evidence,  is  privileged  from  arrest  whilst 
attending  the  trial  on  every  day  of  the  assizes  or  sessions 
until  the  case  is  tried,  also  for  a  reasonable  time  before  and 
after  trial  whilst  coming  to  or  returning  from  the  place  of 
trial. 

As  we  have  seen,  preventing  a  witness  from  attending  or 
giving  evidence  is  a  contempt  of  Court;  and  intimidating  a 
witness  from  giving  or  attempting  to  persuade  him  not  to  give- 
evidence  for  the  prosecution  is  a  misdemeanour  (y). 


(t)  Archbold,  468. 
(«)  45  Geo.  III.  c.  92.  s.  4. 

(w)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  30,  s.  9;  Crown  Office  Eules,  1906,  rr.  228,  229;  61  &  62 
Vict.  c.  41,  8.  11. 

(x)  Archbold,  467;  Meekins  v.  Smith,  [1791]  1  H.  Bl.  636. 
(!/)  V.  p.  82. 


THE    WITNESSES.  379 

A  Court  of  Assize  or  Quarter  Sessions  before  which  any 
indictable  offence  is  prosecuted,  and  also  a  Court  of  summary- 
jurisdiction  by  which  an  indictable  offence  is  dealt  with 
summarily,  or  justices  before  whom  a  charge  of  an  indictable 
offence  is  made  but  is  not  dealt  with  summarily,  may  direct 
the  payment  of  the  costs  of  the  prosecution,  or  the  defence, 
or  both,  out  of  the  funds  of  the  county  or  county  borough; 
these  costs  are,  subject  to  the  regulations  of  the  Secretary 
of  State  (who  may  fix  rates  or  scales  of  payment),  such  as 
appear  to  the  Court  to  be  reasonably  sufficient  to  com- 
pensate the  prosecutor  for  the  expenses  incurred  by  him  in 
carrying  on  the  prosecution,  and  to  compensate  any  witness* 
for  the  prosecution  or  defence  (except  witnesses  to  character 
only  unless  specially  directed)  for  his  expense,  trouble,  or 
loss  of  time  in  attending  and  giving  evidence  (z). 

In  addition  to  any  other  punishment  the  Court  before  which 
any  person  is  convicted  of  an  indictable  offence  may,  if  it 
think  fit,  order  the  person  convicted  to  pay  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  the  costs  of  the  prosecution  (a).  And  in  certain 
eases — viz.,  where  a  person  is  acquitted  on  an  indictment  by 
a  private  prosecutor  for  the  publication  of  a  defamatory  libel, 
or  for  any  offence  against  the  Corrupt  Practices  Prevention 
Act,  1854  (6),  or  for  any  corrupt  practice  under  the  Corrupt 
and  Illegal  Practices  Prevention  Act,  1883  (c),  or  on  an 
indictment  under  the  Merchandise  Marks  Acts,  1887  to  1894, 
or  on  an  indictment  under  the  Vexatious  Indictments  Act, 
1859  (d),  in  a  case  where  the  defendant  has  not  been  com- 
mitted for  trial  or  bound  by  recognisance  to  answer  the 
indictment — the  Court  before  which  he  is  acquitted  may  order 
the  prosecutor  to  pay  the  whole  or  part  of  the  costs  of  the 
defence  (e).  Moreover,  where  justices  dismiss  a  charge  of  an 
indictable  offence  they  may  make  a  similar  order  against  the 
prosecutor  if  they  are  of  opinion  that  the  charge  was  not  made 


(z)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15  (Costs  in  Criminal  Cases  Act,  1908),  e.  1. 

(a)  Ibid.  8.  6,  sub-s.  1 

(b)  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  102. 

(c)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51. 
<d)  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  17. 

(e)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  6,  sub-s.  2. 


380  THE    WITNESSES. 

in  good  faith,  but  if  the  amount  of  the  costs  so  ordered  to 
be  paid  exceeds  ,£25  the  prosecutor  may  appeal  to  Quarter 
Sessions  against  the  order  (/). 

Similarly  if  a  person  is  committed  for  trial  and  is  not 
tried  (which  may  be  because  no  indictment  is  preferred 
against  him  or  because  the  grand  jury  have  refused  to  find 
a  true  bill),  the  prosecutor  may  be  ordered  to  pay  costs  as 
if  the  defendant  had  been  acquitted  (g). 

The  Costs  in  Criminal  Cases  Act,  1908,  does  not  apply  to 
prosecutions  for  the  non-repair  or  obstruction  of  any  high- 
way, public  bridge,  or  navigable  river.  Costs  in  such  cases 
may  be  allowed  against  the  unsuccessful  party  as  in  civil 
proceedings  (h). 


(/)  Ibid.  s.  6,  sub-s.  3. 

(g)  Ibid.  s.  7. 

(h)  Ibid.  s.  9,  sub-8.  3. 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES. 

This  is  a  subject  on  which,  though  a  wide  latitude  is  allowed 
to  counsel,  some  rules  may  be  laid  down  as  directly  authorised, 
others  as  developed  in  and  sanctioned  by  practice. 

We  have  already  noticed  the  general  course  of  the  examina- 
tion of  witnesses  (a) ;  namely,  that  the  witnesses  for  the 
prosecution  are  first  examined  in  chief  by  the  counsel  for  the 
prosecution,  and  then  cross-examined  by  the  counsel  for  the 
defence;  and  after  the  case  for  the  prosecution  has  closed, 
then  the  witnesses  for  the  defence  are  examined  by  the 
counsel  for  the  defence,  and  cross-examined  by  the  counsel 
for  the  prosecution ;  in  each  case  the  witness  being  re- 
examined by  the  party  calling  him,  if  it  is  thought  desirable. 
It  should  also  be  remembered  that  the  Court  may  at  any 
time  put  such  questions  as  it  thinks  fit  to  the  witness,  even 
after  he  has  left  the  witness-box;  and  that  if  after  the 
counsel  has  finished  his  examination  or  cross-examination, 
he  thinks  of  some  other  question  which  ought  to  have  been 
asked,  that  question  can  be  put  only  through  or  by  leave 
of  the  Court. 

It  is  usual  for  counsel  for  the  prosecution  to  call  all  the 
witnesses  whose  names  are  on  the  back  of  the  indictment, 
even  though  he  may  not  wish  to  ask  them  any  question, 
the  object  being  to  afford  the  defence  an  opportunity  to 
cross-examine  if  they  so  desire.  In  such  a  case  the  counsel 
for  the  prosecution  may  re-examine.  Nevertheless  a 
prosecutor  is  not  in  strictness  bound  to  call  every  witness 
whose  name  is  on  the  back  of  the  indictment,  although   it 

(a)  T.  p.  301. 


382  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES. 

is  usual  to  do  so  (6) ;  nor  can  a  prosecutor  be  compelled  to 
give  an  accused  person  tlie  additions  and  places  of  residence 
of  witnesses  named  on  the  back  of  the  indictment  (c). 

When  any  collusion  is  suspected  among  the  witnesses, 
or  it  is  thought  that  any  of  them  will  be  influenced  by  what 
they  hear  from  counsel  and  other  witnesses,  and  indeed  as 
a  matter  of  course  in  many  Courts,  those  witnesses  who  have 
not  yet  been  examined  are  ordered  to  leave  the  Court  until 
they  are  wanted,  and  after  examination  they  are  required 
to  remain  in  Court.  The  Judge  will  do  this  either  at  his 
own  instance  or  on  the  application  of  the  opposite  party. 
If  the  order  be  disobeyed,  the  witness  may  be  punished 
as  for  his  contempt;  but,  though  the  disobedience  will  be 
matter  of  remark  for  the  jury,  the  Judge  has  no  right  to 
reject  his  testimony  (d). 

At  the  outset  it  will  be  well  to  ascertain  the  position  of 
the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  and  for  the  defence  respec- 
tively, their  functions  and  conduct,  their  respective  duties, 
and  the  spirit  in  which  they  should  conduct  them.  It  is 
needless  to  observe  that  it  is  not  the  object  of  the  counsel 
for  the  prosecution  to  get  a  conviction  at  any  price.  It  is 
his  duty  to  see  that  the  case  against  the  prisoner  is  brought 
out  in  all  its  strength ;  but  it  is  not  his  duty  to  conceal, 
or  in  any  way  diminish  the  importance  of,  its  weak  points, 
his  function  being  to  put  forward,  but  with  all  possible 
candour  and  temperance,  that  part  of  the  case  which  is 
unfavourable  to  the  prisoner  (e). 

On  the  other  hand,  the  counsel  for  the  prisoner  has  before 
him,  as  his  object,  the  acquittal  of  the  prisoner.  His  duty 
is  to  act  as  an  advocate,  and  not  to  any  extent  as  a  Judge. 
He  has  to  put  himself  in  the  place  of  the  accused,  and  so  is 
not  under  any  obligations  which  the  accused  would  not  be 


(b)  R.  V.  Simmonds,  [1823]  1  C.  &  P.  84 ;  R.  v.  Whitbread,  ibid,  (n.);  R.  v. 
Taylor,  ibid.  (n.). 

(c)  B.  V.  Gordon,  [1843]  12  L.  J.  M.  C.  84;  v.  also  Eosc.  119. 

(d)  R.  V.  Colley,  [1829]  Moo.  &  M.  329.  , 

(e)  Prosecuting  counsel  should  regard  themselves  rather  as  ministers  of  justice 
assisting  in  its  administration  than  as  advocates;  R.  v.  Puddick,  4  F.  &  F.,  at 
p.  499,  approved  in  R.  v.  Banks,  [1916]  2  K.  B.  621;  12  Cr.  App.  R.  74. 


THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES.  383 

under.  Thus  he  is  not  obliged  to  divulge  facts  with  which 
he  may  be  acquainted  which  are  unfavourable  to  the 
prisoner  (/).  Nevertheless  he  is  not  entitled  to  browbeat  a 
witness,  nor  otherwise  to  treat  him  unfairly,  nor  to  misstate 
the  evidence  to  the  jury. 

The  rules  as  to  examination-in-chief  and  cross-examina- 
tion respectively  are  generally  the  same,  whether  the  witness 
be  for  the  prosecution  or  the  defence.  They  are  based  upon 
the  supposition  that  the  witness  called  and  presented  by  the 
party  examining  him  is  favourable  to  his  side,  and  therefore 
unfavourable  to  his  opponent. 

Examination-in-chief. — What  questions  may  be  put  to  a 
witness?  In  the  first  place,  only  such  as  are  relevant  to  the 
matter  in  issue,  the  answers  to  which  will  tend  to  prove  the 
offence  or  defence.  Of  course,  if  circumstantial  evidence  is 
resorted  to,  greater  latitude  will  be  allowed,  inasmuch  as  it 
is  not  80  easy  to  estimate  the  relevancy  of  the  question. 

The  second  great  rule  is  that  leading  questions  may  not  be 
asked  in  examination-in-chief.  A  leading  question  is  one 
which  in  any  way  suggests  to  the  witness  the  answer  which 
the  person  asking  requires.  Thus,  to  ask  a  witness,  "  Had 
the  prisoner  a  white  hat  on?  "  would  be  a  leading  question; 
but  the  question,  "  What  sort  of  a  hat  had  the  prisoner  on?  " 
would  not  be,  unless,  indeed,  the  point  to  be  proved  was 
whether  he  had  or  had  not  a  hat  on.  It  is  often  given  as  a 
test  whether  a  question  be  leading  or  not  whether  it  might 
be  answered  by  "Yes"  or  "No."  But  this  test  is  by  no 
means  decisive;  all  questions  which  may  be  thus  answered 
not  being  leading,  whereas  other  questions  than  those  which 
may  be   so   answered   may   be  leading.      Thus  the   question, 


f/)  "  The  counsel  for  the  Crown  may  not  use  arguments  to  prove  the  guilt  of 
the  prisoner  wliich  he  does  not  himself  believe  to  be  just,  and  he  is  bound  to 
warn  the  jury  of  objections  which  may  diminish  the  weight  of  his  arguments. 
In  short,  us  far  as  regards  his  own  evidence,  his  speech  shouhl  as  much  as 
possible  resemble  the  summing-up  of  the  Judge.  The  counsel  for  the  prisoner 
may  use  arguments  which  he  does  not  believe  to  be  just.  It  is  the  business  of 
the' jury,  after  hearing  the  Judge,  to  say  whether  or  not  they  are  just." — St. 
Dig.  Cr.  Law  lfi8  Qst  edition). 


384  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES. 

"Could  the  prisoner  hear  what  he  said?"  is  not  leading. 
Though  the  rule  is  that  leading  questions  may  not  be  put  in 
examination-in-chief,  there  are  certain  exceptions,  some 
allowed  as  of  right,  others  for  the  sake  of  convenience. 

(i)  For  the  purpose  of  identifying  persons  or  things  which 
have  already  been  described,  the  attention  of  the  witness  may 
be  directly  pointed  to  them  (g). 

(ii)  When  a  witness  is  called  to  contradict  another,  who 
has  sworn  to  a  certain  fact,  he  may  be  asked  in  direct  terms 
whether  that  fact  ever  took  place. 

(iii)  When  a  witness  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Judge, 
hostile  to  the  party  calling  him. 

Leading  questions  are  also  not  objected  to — 

(iv)  When  merely  introductory,  so  as  to  save  time. 

(v)  When  the  particular  matter  is  not  disputed.  Thus, 
where  a  witness  having  deposed  to  a  fact  has  not  been  cross- 
examined  on  it,  questions  may  be  put  which  assume  that 
fact. 

A  third  general  rule  is,  that  the  evidence  of  the  witness 
must  relate  to  what  is  immediately  within  his  knowledge 
and  recollection.  But  there  is  one  exception  to  this  rule. 
In  matters  of  science,  skill,  travel,  &c.,  the  evidence  of 
experts  is  allowed ;  that  is,  persons  who  have  a  special 
knowledge  of  the  subject  in  question  may  be  called  to  give 
their  opinion  as  to  the  consequences,  &c.,  of  facts  already 
proved.  For  example,  if  the  wounds  of  a  murdered  person 
are  described,  a  surgeon  may  be  asked  his  opinion  as  to 
whether  they  caused  the  death ;  but,  of  course,  it  will  be  for 
the  jury  to  determine  how  far  they  will  adopt  this  opinion  (7i). 
A  witness  is  not  allowed  to  read  his  evidence.  But  he 
is  allowed  to  refresh  his  memory  by  referring  to  any 
writing  made  or  examined  by  himself  soon  after  the  event 
to  which  it  refers  (t),  and  a  skilled  witness  called  to  give 
evidence  on  some  scientific  question  may  refresh  his  memory 
by  referring  to  professional  treatises,  tables,  or  the  like. 


(g)  /?,.  V.  Watson,  [1817];  Archbold,  472. 
(h)  R.  V.  WTiq}a,  [1821]  K.  &  R.  456. 
(i)  Archbold,  473. 


THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES.  385 

A  fourth  general  rule  is,  that  the  contents  of  a  written 
document  cannot  be  proved  orally  if  the  document  is  capable 
of  being  produced,  but  must  be  proved  by  the  document 
itself.  If,  however,  it  be  shown  that  it  is  lost,  destroyed, 
or  in  the  possession  of  the  prisoner,  who  has  had  notice  to 
produce  it,  other  evidence  may  be  given  of  its  contents  (k). 

Another  matter  to  be  noticed  is  the  possible  hostility  of 
one's  own  witness.  It  is  a  rule  that  a  counsel  cannot  dis- 
credit his  own  witness,  although  he  may,  if  he  can,  make  out 
his  case  by  other  and  contradictory  evidence;  it  is  also,  as 
we  have  seen,  a  rule  that  leading  questions  may  not  be  put 
in  examination-in-chief.  But  it  is  provided  by  statute  (l) 
that  although  a  party  producing  a  witness  is  not  allowed 
to  impeach  his  credit  by  general  evidence  of  bad  character, 
he  may,  in  case  the  witness,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Judge, 
proves  adverse  {i.e.,  hostile  (m)  ),  contradict  him  by  other 
evidence,  or,  by  leave  of  the  Judge,  prove  that  at  other 
times  he  has  made  a  statement  inconsistent  with  his  present 
testimony;  but  before  such  last-mentioned  proof  can  be 
given,  the  circumstances  of  the  supposed  statement,  sufficient 
to  designate  the  particular  occasion,  must  be  mentioned  to 
the  witness,  and  he  must  be  asked  whether  or  not  he  has 
made  such  statement. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  a  witness  is  not  compelled  to 
answer  questions  which  tend  to  criminate  himself.  By 
several  statutes,  though  they  are  obliged  to  answer  the 
questions,  the  evidence  given  by  witnesses  is  expressly 
declared  not  available  against  them  on  a  criminal  charge — 
for  example,  under  the  Corrupt  Practices  Prevention  Act  (n). 

Cross-c.ramination. — Inasmuch  as  a  witness  is  supposed 
to  be  inclined  to  favour  the  party  calling  him,  greater  powers 
are  given  to  the  cross-examining  counsel.  He  may  ask  leading 
questions  (o),  and  in  this  way  remind  the  witness  of  anything 


(k)  V.  p.  405. 
(l)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  18,  s.  3. 

(m)  Greenough  v.  Eccles,  5  C.  B.  (N.S.)  786;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  160. 
(n)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  61,  a.  59. 
(o)  Parkin  v.  Moon,  7  C.  &  P.  408. 
C.L.  2ft 


386  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES. 

■which  may  tend  to  help  the  cause  of  the  opposite  party.  But 
if  the  witness  proves  anything  favourable  to  the  cross- 
examiner,  the  fact  that  the  evidence  was  procured  by  leading 
questions  may,  of  course,  diminish  its  value.  The  counsel 
will  not,  however,  be  allowed  to  put  into  the  witness's  mouth 
the  very  words  he  is  to  echo  back  again  (p).  In  cross- 
examination  the  questions  will  be  of  three  classes :  (i)  those 
which  tend  directly  to  refute  or  explain  what  has  been  given 
in  evidence  in  the  examination-in-chief;  (ii)  those  whose 
object  is  to  affect  the  credit  of  the  witness;  (iii)  questions 
put  for  the  purpose  of  eliciting  some  fact  which  the  cross- 
examining  counsel  wishes  to  be  before  the  Court.  Again, 
if  the  witness  has  given  an  account  of  an  interview  or 
conversation  and  the  counsel  cross-examining  him  intends  to 
challenge  the  accuracy  of  what  the  witness  has  said  by  calling 
evidence  to  the  contrary,  he  is  always  expected  to  put  his 
client's  detailed  account  of  the  occurrence  to  the  witness 
and  thus  to  give  him  an  opportunity  of  admitting  or  denying 
it.  It  is  not  usual  to  cross-examine  witnesses  to  character 
unless  the  counsel  cross-examining  has  some  distinct  charge 
on  which  to  cross-examine  them  (q).  It  is  needless  to  add 
that  a  cross-examining  counsel  should  avoid  asking  a  question 
the  answer  to  which,  if  unfavourable,  would  be  conclusive 
against  him.  And  he  should  remember  that  the  story  of  the 
witness,  if  true,  will  often  be  confirmed  the  more  he  is 
questioned  about  it;  and  this  although  there  may  be  slight 
discrepancies  on  immaterial  points. 

Re-exavfiination. — The  object  of  the  re-examination,  if  it 
be  judged  expedient  to. have  recourse  to  it,  is  to  inquire  into 
and  explain  what  has  transpired  on  cross-examination.  But 
it  must  be  strictly  confined  to  such  matter;  the  re-examiner 
may  not  without  the  leave  of  the  Judge  ask  questions  which 
he  might  and  ought  to  have  put  on  examination-in-chief. 

Any  further  questions  after  re-examination  must  be  put 
through  the  Judge,  or  by  counsel  with  his  permission. 


(t))  R.  V.  Hardv,   [1794]  24  How.  St.  Tr.  659.  755. 
(\l)  R.  V.  Hodgkiss,  [1836]  7  C.  &  P.  298. 


THE  EXAMINATION  OF  WITNESSES.  387 

If  any  improper,  e.g.,  an  irrelevant  or  leading,  question  be 
put  in  examination-in-chief,  the  counsel  on  the  other  side 
should  immediately  interpose  and  object  to  it  before  the 
witness  has  time  to  answer  it,  though  in  the  case  of  a  leading 
question  this  will  often  be  ineffectual,  inasmuch  as  the 
mischief  has  been  done  by  the  suggestion  being  made. 
Counsel  in  the  same  way  should  interpose  if  parol  evidence 
is  proposed  to  be  given  when  a  document  should  be  produced. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

EVIDENCE. 

"  Evidence,  in  law,  includes  all  tlie  legal  means,  exclusive 
of  mere  argument,  wliich  tend  to  prove  or  disprove  any  fact 
the  truth  of  which  is  submitted  to  judicial  investigation  "  (a). 
In  ascertaining  the  law  on  the  subject  of  evidence  in 
general,  three  heads  present  themselves  under  which  may 
be  ranged  the  chief  principles  which  it  is  necessary  to 
consider:  — 

1.  On  whom  the  burden  of  proof  lies. 

2.  What  must  be  proved,  and  what  may  not  be  proved. 

3.  How  it  must  be  proved. 

1.  The  burden  of  proof  is  on  the  prosecution  as  a  rule. 
The  prosecution  must  prove  their  case  before  the  prisoner 
is  called  upon  for  his  defence;  and  this  although  the  offence 
alleged  consists  of  an  act  of  omission  and  not  of  commission, 
and  therefore  the  prosecution  have  to  resort  to  negative 
evidence  (6).  The  law  considers  a  man  innocent  until  he  is 
shown  to  be  guilty.  But  the  principle  under  discussion  must 
not  be  understood  with  unlimited  signification.  Though  the 
burden  of  proof  of  the  charge  is  in  general  on  the  prosecution, 
yet  on  particular  points  it  is  on  the  prisoner.  This  is 
markedly  the  case  in  some  offences.  Thus,  by  various  Acts  of 
Parliament,  it  is  declared  penal  to  do  certain  things,  or 
possess  certain  articles,  without  lawful  excuse  or  authority; 
such  excuse  or  authority  must  be  proved  by  the  accused.  For 
example,    to    possess    public    stores    marked    with    the    broad 


(a)  1  Tayl.  Ev.  1. 

(b)  There  is  an  exception  to  this  rule  when  the  accused  pleads  specially,  e.g., 
autrefois  acquit. 


EVIDENCE.  389 

arrow  (c) ;  to  possess  coining  tools  (d).  Again  it  lies  on  the 
defendant  to  prove  that  signals  to  smuggling  vessels  were 
not  made  for  the  purpose  of  giving  illegal  notice  (e),  also  to 
show  some  justification  for  sending  an  unsea worthy  ship  to 
sea  (/).  So  where  a  person  is  charged  with  making  or  having 
in  his  possession  any  explosive  substance,  under  suspicious 
circumstances,  the  onus  lies  on  him  to  show  that  he  made  it 
or  had  it  in  his  lawful  possession  for  a  lawful  object  (g). 
Again  the  onus  lies  on  a  defendant,  who  is  accused  of 
forging,  &c,,  a  trade  mark,  trade  description,  &c.,  to  prove 
that  he  acted  without  intent  to  defraud  (h) ;  or  if  he  be 
accused  of  selling,  &c.,  goods,  with  any  forged  trade  mark, 
description,  &c.,  to  prove  that  he  took  reasonable  precautions 
and  had  no  reason  to  suspect  the  genuineness  of  the  mark,  &c., 
gave  the  prosecutor  all  information  in  his  power  with  respect 
to  the  persons  from  whom  he  obtained  such  goods,  &c.,  or 
otherwise  acted  innocently  (i).  But  it  will  be  noticed  that 
in  all  these  cases  there  is  something  to  be  proved  in  the  first 
instance  by  the  prosecution — e.g.,  the  possession  of  the  goods 
or  the  unseaworthiness  of  the  ship. 

And  not  only  in  the  particular  cases  of  which  we  have 
given  examples,  but  in  most  cases  of  circumstantial  evidence 
"  there  is  a  point  (though  it  is  impossible  to  determine 
exactly  where  it  lies)  at  which  the  prosecutor  has  done  all 
that  he  can  reasonably  be  expected  to  do,  and  at  which  it  is 
reasonable  to  ask  for  evidence  from  the  prisoner  in  explana- 
tion, and  to  draw  inferences  unfavourable  to  him  from  its 
absence  "  (k).  Thus  in  a  case  of  murder  by  poisoning,  the 
Court  will  naturally  expect  from  the  prisoner  an  explanation 
of  the  object  for  which  poison  was  purchased  if  it  is  traced 
to  his  possession;  so  also  in  the  case  of  the  possession  of 
recently  stolen  goods.  Killing  is  presumed  to  be  murder  until 
otherwise  accounted  for. 

(c)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  25. 

(d)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  99,  s.  24. 

(e)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  190. 
(/)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  a.  457. 
(g)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  3,  s.  4  (1). 
(h)  .50  *  51  Viet.  c.  28,  e.  2  (1>. 
(»•)  Ibid.  6.  2  (2). 

(k)  St.  Dig.  Cr.  L.  303  (Ist  ed.). 


890  EVIDENCE. 

2.  What  must  be  proved'^  All  facts  and  circumstances 
stated  in  the  indictment  which  cannot  be  rejected  as 
surplusage;  in  other  words,  all  the  constituents  of  the  offence. 
Though,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  if  a  more  serious  crime 
contains,  as  it  were,  a  less  serious  one,  the  prisoner  indicted 
for  the  former  may  sometimes  be  convicted  of  the  latter,  if 
the  more  serious  circumstances  cannot  be  established;  thus 
on  an  indictment  for  murder  if  malice  be  not  proved,  the 
prisoner  may  be  convicted  of  manslaughter.  In  any  case, 
however,  the  offence  must  be  proved  to  have  been  committed 
within  the  extent  of  the  Court's  jurisdiction. 

Closely  connected  with  the  question  "  What  must  be 
proved?"  is  the  question  "What  may  not  be  given  in 
evidence?"  As  a  rule,  nothing  must  be  given  in  evidence 
which  does  not  directly  tend  to  prove  or  disprove  the  matter 
in  is&ue.  The  previous  or  subsequent  bad  character  of  the 
prisoner  may  not  be  proved,  unless  to  rebut  evidence  of  good 
character  (Z).  Nor  may  evidence  be  adduced  to  show  that 
the  prisoner  has  been  guilty  of  criminal  acts  other  than  those 
covered  by  the  indictment,  for  the  purpose  of  leading  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  accused  is  a  person  lihely  from,  his  conduct 
or  character  to  have  comTnitted  the  offence  for  which  he  is 
being  tried  (w).  But  such  evidence  may  be  admissible  if  it 
is  relevant  to  an  issue  before  the  jury,  and  it  may  be  relevant 
to  prove  guilty  knowledge,  design,  or  system,  or  to  rebut  a 
defence  set  up  by  the  prisoner  (n),  or  where  it  relates  to  facts 
which  form  part  of  the  same  transaction  as,  and  so  explain, 
the  facts  upon  which  the  prisoner  is  charged  (o).    Accordingly 

(i)  When  it  is  necessary  to  prove  the  guilty  knowledge 
of  the  defendant,  evidence  may  sometimes  be  given  of  his 
having  committed  the  same  offence  on  other  occasions.  Thus, 
on  an  indictment  for  uttering  forged  banknotes,  or  for 
uttering    counterfeit    coin,    evidence    may    be    given    of    the 

il)  V.  R.  V.  Rowion,  [1865]  34  L.  J.  M.  C.  57 ;  11  L.  T.  (n.s.)  745. 

(to)  MaUn  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  New  South  Wales,  [1894]  A.  C,  at  p.  65; 
63  L.  J.  P.  C.  41. 

in)  Ibid,  and  see  other  cases  cited  Archbold  342,  344.  As  to  when  such  evi- 
dence may  be  given  to  rebut  a  defence,  see  in  particular  R.  v.  Bond,  [1906] 
2  K.  B.  389. 

(o)  See  Archbold,  344. 


EVIDENCE.  391 

defendant  having  at  other  times  uttered  or  had  in  his 
possession  other  forged  banknotes  or  counterfeit  coin  (p). 
So  the  guilty  knowledge  of  the  falsehood  of  a  pretence  may 
be  shown  by  evidence  of  a  previous  or  even  sometimes  of  a 
subsequent  obtaining,  or  attempting  to  obtain,  by  similar 
false  pretences  (q).  So  also,  as  we  have  seen  (r)  the  guilty^ 
knowledge  of  a  receiver  of  stolen  property  may  be  proved  by 
evidence  of  his  possession  of  other  stolen  property  or  of  his' 
previous  convictions. 

(ii)  When  it  is  necessary  to  prove  malice,  or  intent,  on 
the  part  of  the  defendant,  or  to  rebut  a  possible  suggestion 
of  mistake  or  accident,  evidence  of  other  similar  acts  may  be 
given.  Thus  in  a  trial  for  murder,  evidence  of  former  un- 
successful attempts  or  threats  to  murder  the  same  person,  andl 
even  of  the  actual  murder  of  other  persons  by  the  same  means,, 
has  been  admitted  as  being  relevant  to  the  question  whether 
the  prisoner's  actions  proved  in  the  case  under  inquiry  have 
been  wilful  or  accidental  (s).  And  upon  this  principle  it  is 
p^  rmissible  to  prove  by  other  acts  committed  by  the  prisoner 
V  milar  to  that  with  which  he  is  charged  that  the  latter  offence 
was  part  of  a  systematic  scheme  or  course  of  conduct  which  he 
designedly  adopted,  as  such  evidence  raises  a  presumption 
that  he  was  not  acting  under  a  mistake  or  undesignedly  (t). 
Evidence  of  this  kind  has  been  admitted  in  cases  of  obtaining 
by  false  pretences  (u),  embezzlement  and  falsification  of 
accounts  by  servants  (ic),  forgery  (a;),  larceny  (y),  procuring 


(p)  For  a  number  of  authorities  as  to  these  and  similar  cases,  v.  Archbold, 
345. 

(q)  R.  V.  Francis,  [1874]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  128;  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  97;  v.  p.  236, 
ante. 

(r)  Ante,  p.  219. 

(«)  R.  V.  Geering,  [1849]  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  215;  Makin  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  New 
South  Wales,  [1894]  App.  Cas.  57;  63  L.  J.  P.  C.  41;  R.  v.  Bond,  [19061 
2  K.  B.  389 ;  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  693 

it)  R.  V.  Francis,  [1874]  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  R.  128;  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  97;  and  see 
the  cases  cited  above. 

(u)  V.  pp.  235,  236. 

(u?)  R.  V.  Richardson,  [1860]  2  F.  &  F.  343;  8  Cox.  C.  C.  448-  R  v 
Stephens,  [1888]  16  Cox,  C.  C.  387. 

(x)  R.  V.  Millard.  [18131  R.  &  R.  245-  /?.  v.  Salt.  [18621  3  F    *  F   R.'U 

(y)  R.  V.  Blcasdale,  ri848]  2  C.  &  K.  765;  R.  v.  Firth  [18691  L  r'  J 
C.  C.  R.  173;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  54.  .  l        j      •      • 


392 


EVIDENCE. 


abortion  (z),  uttering  counterfeit  coin  (a),  arson  (&),  and 
libel  (c). 

As  to  evidence  of  good  character. — AVitnesses  may  be  called 
to  speak  generally  to  the  good  character  of  the  prisoner,  but 
may  not  give  evidence  of  particular  facts  as  showing  such 
good  character,  unless  such  evidence  tends  directly  to  the 
disproving  of  some  of  the  facts  in  issue.  The  evidence  must 
be  to  the  general  reputation  for  good  character,  and  not  to 
the  witness's  own  opinion.  The  way  in  which  the  information 
is  elicited  is  by  such  questions  as :  "  How  long  have  you 
known  the  prisoner?  "  "  During  that  time,  what  has  been  his 
general  character  for  sobriety,  honesty,  and  industry?" 

General  evidence  of  good  character,  if  adduced  by  the 
defence,  may  be  disproved  by  general  evidence  of  bad 
character;  but  not  by  particular  cases  of  misconduct,  although 
if  he  sets  up  his  good  character,  the  prisoner  and  his  witnesses 
may  be  cross-examined  on  the  subject  (d),  and  previous  con- 
victions may,  as  a  rule,  be  proved  in  cases  where  the  prisoner 
calls  witnesses  to  prove  his  good  character,  or  tries  to  establish 
a  good  character  for  himself  by  cross-examining  the  witnesses 
for  the  prosecution  (e). 

3.  The  best  evidence  must  always  be  given — that  is,  if  it  is 
possible  to  be  had;  if  not,  then  inferior  evidence  will  be 
admitted.  But  before  this  inferior  (or  secondary)  evidence 
is  let  in,  the  absence  of  the  better  evidence  must  be  accounted 
for.  By  this  is  meant  that  merely  substitutionary  evidence — 
that  is,  such  as  indicates  that  more  original  sources  of 
information  exist — must  not  be  received  so  long  as  the  original 
evidence  is  obtainable. 

The  most  common  and  perhaps  the  only  application  of 
this  rule  is  in  the  case  of  written  instruments.     It  is  plain 


(z)  R.  V.  Bond,  [1906]  2  K.  B.  389;  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  693. 

(a)  R.  V.  Wylie,  [1804]  1  B.  &  P.  N.  R.  92,  95;  R.  v.  Johnson,  [1909]  3  Cr. 
App.  R.  168. 

(b)  R.  V.  Gray,  [1866]  A.  F.  &  F.  1102. 

(c)  R.  V.  Pearce,    [1791]  1  Peake,  106. 
id)  V.  p.  366. 

(e)  Archbold,  353;  6  &  7  Will.  IV.  c.  Ill ;  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  116;  c.  99, 
s.  37. 


EVIDENCE.  393 

that  the  best  evidence  of  the  contents  of  a  written  document 
is  the  writing  itself,  and  therefore  before  a  copy,  or  parol 
evidence  of  its  contents,  can  be  received,  the  absence  of  the 
original  instrument  must  be  accounted  for  by  proving  that 
it  is  lost  or  destroyed,  or  that  it  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
opposite  party,  and  that  he  has  had  reasonable  notice  to 
produce  it  and  does  not  do  so  (/).  If  once  secondary  evidence 
is  admitted,  any  proof  may  be  given,  as  there  are  no  degrees 
of  secondary  evidence;  thus,  if  an  original  deed  cannot  be 
produced,  parol  evidence  of  its  contents  may  be  given 
although  there  is  an  attested  copy  in  existence  (g).  But  for 
the  sake  of  convenience,  duly  certified  or  examined  copies 
may  be  given  in  evidence  of  all  records,  other  than  those 
of  the  Court  requiring  proof  of  them,  of  journals  of  either 
House  of  Parliament,  and  generally  of  the  official  documents 
of  other  Courts,  and  parish  registers,  entries  in  corporation 
books  and  books  of  public  companies  relating  to  things  public 
and  general  (h). 

To  avoid  the  inconvenience  of  the  production  in  Court  of 
bankers'  books,  it  has  been  provided  that  an  examined  copy 
of  any  entry  in  such  a  book  shall  be  received  as  prima  facie 
evidence  of  the  entry  and  of  the  transaction  therein  recorded; 
but  it  must  first  be  proved  by  a  partner  or  officer  of  the  bank, 
orally  or  by  affidavit,  that  the  book  is  one  of  the  ordinary 
books  of  the  bank  and  is  still  in  its  custody,  that  the  entry 
was  made  in  the  usual  course  of  business,  and  that  the  copy 
is  a  correct  copy  of  the  entry.  The  bank  cannot  be  compelled 
to  produce  the  original  book  without  an  order  of  a  Judge  (i). 

Hearsay  is  no  evidence. 

This  is  a  rule  with  which  it  is  difficult  to  deal  satisfactorily 
because  of  the  different  definitions  which  have  been  given 
of  Ihe  word  "  hearsay  "  and  the  various  views  which  have 
been  taken  as  to  the  scope  of   the   rule   and   the   principles 

(/)  Archbold.  356. 

(g)  Sugden  v.  Lord  St.  Leonards,  [1876]  L.  R.  1  P.  D.  154;  45  L.  J.  P.  1; 
34  L.  T.  369;  24  W.  R.  479. 

Oi)  Archbold,  356. 

(t)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  11.  An  order  may  be  obtained  Qnder  this  Act  for  the 
iospectioD  of  a  banking  account,  sa.  7,  10. 


394  EVIDENCE. 

upon  which  exceptions  to  it  have  been  admitted.  Strictly 
speaking,  hearsay  is  any  statement  made  by  a  person,  not 
being  a  witness,  which  is  sought  to  be  proved  as  evidence  of 
the  truth  of  the  matters  stated.  The  mere  making  of  a 
statement  is  a  fact,  and,  like  other  facts,  may  be  proved  as 
original  and  not  hearsay  evidence  if  it  is  in  issue,  as  in 
a  prosecution  for  libel  or  false  pretences,  or  is  relevant  to  the 
issue  as  being  a  threat  or  an  expression  of  hostility.  But  a 
witness  may  not  prove  a  statement,  whether  oral  or  written, 
and  whether  made  by  himself  or  by  some  other  person,  if  the 
truth  of  the  matters  therein  stated,  as  distinct  from  the  mere 
making  of  the  statement,  is  material.  Apart  from  the  cases 
as  above  mentioned,  in  which  the  making  of  a  statement  is 
directly  in  issue  or  relevant  to  the  issue,  it  may  be  proved  as 
original  evidence  in  a  number  of  cases,  of  which  the  following 
are  the  most  important :  — 

(i)  Where  a  witness  has  been  heard  at  another  time  to 
say  something  different  from  his  testimony  in  the  case.  Here 
his  previous  contrary  statement  may  be  proved,  not  as 
evidence  of  its  truth,  but  as  evidence  that  he  has  made 
inconsistent  statements  and  is  therefore  unreliable  (k). 

(ii)  In  cases  of  rape  and  similar  offences  against  women 
and  girls,  evidence  that  a  complaint  was  made  by  the 
prosecutrix  and  the  particulars  of  such  complaint  may,  so 
far  as  they  relate  to  the  charge  against  the  prisoner,  be  given 
in  evidence  by  the  prosecutor,  not  as  being  evidence  of  the 
fact  complained  of  (which  must  first  be  proved)  but  as 
evidence  of  the  consistency  of  the  prosecutrix  with  the  story 
told  by  her  in  the  witness-box  and  as  negativing  consent  {I). 
Such  complaints,  however,  to  be  admissible,  must  have  been 
made  at  the  first  opportunity  after  the  offence  which  reason- 
ably offered  itself,  and  must  have  been  voluntary  and  not 
elicited  by  questions  of  a  leading  or  suggestive  character. 
A  mere  question  put  by  the  mother  or  some  other  person,  such 
as   "What   is  the   matter?"    will   not   render  the    statement 


Ik)  Arcbhold.  S59.  As  to  when  such  evidence  may  be  given  by  the  party 
proaucing  the  witness,  v.  p.  385. 

il)  Arcnbold,  360;  R.  v.  Lillyman,  [1896]  2  Q.  B.  167;  65  L.  J.  M.  C.  195? 
but  see  R.  v.  Christie,  [1914]  A.  C,  at  553. 


EVIDENCE.  395 

inadmissible,  hut  if  the  question  asked  were  "  Did  So-and-so  " 
(naming  the  prisoner)  "assault  you?"  "Did  he  do  this  and 
that  to  you?  "  then  the  statement  ought  to  be  rejected  (m). 

(iii)  Where  it  accompanies  and  explains  an  act  which  is 
relevant  (n). 

(iv)  Where  it  is  part  of  the  res  gestcp,  i.e.,  where  it  is 
one  of  the  facts  which  actually  constitute  the  transaction 
which  is  in  issue.  Thus,  on  a  charge  of  murder  or  man- 
slaughter, a  statement  made  by  the  deceased  immediately 
after  he  was  knocked  down,  as  to  the  cause  of  the  accident, 
has  been  held  admissible  (o).  So  also  statements  made  during 
a  quarrel  in  the  course  of  which  the  deceased  was  killed 
are  admissible.  But  in  order  to  be  admissible  as  part  of  the 
res  gestae,  the  statement  must  not  be  separated  by  time  or 
circumstances  from  the  commission  of  the  crime  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  it  a  narrative  of  past  events.  So  where,  on 
a  charge  of  murder,  the  deceased  coming  out  of  the  house 
after  a  quarrel  and  after  the  wound  had  been  inflicted,  said 
"  See  what  Harry  has  done  for  me,"  it  was  held  that  this 
was  a  narrative  of  past  events  and  was  not  admissible  {p). 

(v)  Where  the  statement  is  made  in  the  presence  of  the 
person  against  whom  it  is  offered  as  evidence  {q). 

In  addition  to  the  above  there  are,  however,  certain  cases 
in  which  hearsay  in  the  strict  sense  is  admissible,  i.e.,  in 
which  a  statement  may  be  proved  as  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
the  matters  stated.     The  chief  of  these  are: — • 

(i)  Statements  as  to  matters  of  pedigree  (r). 

(ii)  Statements  relating  to  the  existence  of  any  public  or 
general  right  or  custom,  or  any  matter  of  public  or  general 
interest  [s). 

(iii)  Declarations  or  statements  made  by  persons  under 
the  sensible  conviction  of  their  impending  death,  and  who, 


•   (m)  R.  V.  Osborne,  [1905]  1  K.  B.  651 ;  74  L.  J.  K.  B.  311. 

(n)  See  R.  v.  Christie,  [1914]  A.  C.  545;  10  Cr.  App.  R.  141;  Stephen  Dig. 
Ev.  art.  8. 

(o)  R.  V.  Foster,  6  C.  &  P.  325. 

(p)  R.  V.  Bedingfield,  14  Cox,  341;  see  also  R.  v,  Christie,  supra. 

(q)  See  post,  p.  400. 

(r)  Stephen  Dig.  Ev.  art.  31. 

(«)  Stephen  Dig.  Ev.  art.  30;  Archbold,  358. 


396  EVIDENCE. 

at  the  time,  are  id  actual  danger  of  death  (i).  Such 
declarations  are  admitted  only  when  the  death  of  the 
deceased  is  the  subject  of  the  charge  (that  is,  in  cases  of 
murder  or  manslaughter),  and  only  if  the  declaration  refers 
to  the  injury  which  is  the  cause  of  death  (u).  Moreover, 
if  the  deceased  has  expressed  at  the  time  of  making  the 
declaration  any  hope  of  recovery,  however  baseless  that  hope 
may  have  been,  the  declaration  is  inadmissible.  There  must 
be  on  the  part  of  the  person  making  the  declaration  an 
unqualified  belief  in  the  certainty  of  death  and  the  abandon- 
ment of  all  hope  of  living,  or,  as  it  has  been  expressed, 
'^  a  settled  hopeless  expectation  of  death,"  and  before  the 
evidence  can  be  admitted,  this  belief  must  be  shown  by  the 
prosecution  to  have  existed  (w).  The  question  whether  the 
deceased  had  such  a  belief  so  as  to  make  the  declaration 
admissible  in  evidence  is  for  the  Judge  and  not  for  the 
jury  (x). 

(iv)  Statements  made  by  deceased  persons,  if  against  their 
pecuniary  or  proprietary  interest  (y). 

(v)  Statements  or  entries,  made  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
their  duty  or  employment,  by  deceased  persons,  provided  such 
statements  or  entries  were  made  from  their  own  personal 
knowledge,  and  at,  or  very  shortly  after,  the  time  when 
the  act  occurred  which  is  sought  to  be  proved  (z). 

(vi)  When  the  bodily  or  mental  feelings  of  a  person  are 
material  to  be  proved,  the  usual  expressions  of  such  feelings, 
made  at  the  time  in  question,  are  admissible;  for  example, 
what  was  said  to  a  surgeon  by  a  person  assaulted,  immediately 
after  the  assault  (a).  But  such  expressions  are  admissible 
only  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  nature  and  effect  of  such 


(t)  Archbold,  381.  A  declaration  of  this  kind  is  admissible  in  a  prisoner's 
favour,  as  well  as  against  him.     R.  v.  Scaife,  [1836]  1  M.  &  Bob.  651. 

(u)  R.  V.  Mead,  [1824]  2  B.  &  C.  605. 

(w)  R.  V.  Jenkins,  [1869]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  187;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  82;  R.  v. 
Mitchell,  [1892]  17  Cox,  503;  R.  v.  Perry,  [1909]  2  K.  B.  697;  78  L.  J.  K.  B. 
1034. 

(x)  R.  V.  Whitmarsh,  [1898]  62  J.  P.  711. 

(y)  Archbold,  362. 

(z)  Archbold,  362. 

(a)  Aveson  v.  Lord  Kmnaird,  [1805]  6  East.  198. 


EVIDENCE.  397 

feelings;  they  cannot  be  given  in  evidence  to  show  how  or 
by  whom  the  condition  was  caused  (6). 

(vii)  If  a  witness  is  dead  or  too  ill  to  travel  (or  kept  out 
of  the  way  by  the  prisoner  (c)),  his  deposition  taken  before 
the  committing  magistrate  may  be  read,  provided  that  such 
deposition  was  taken  in  the  presence  of  the  accused,  and  that 
he  had  an  opportunity  of  cross-examining  the  witness  (d). 
The  death  or  illness  of  the  witness  whose  deposition  it  is 
proposed  to  read,  and  the  fact  that  the  deposition  was 
regularly  taken  in  the  presence  of  the  accused  person  must 
be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Judge  at  the  trial  (e). 
In  the  same  way  and  under  the  same  circumstances  a 
deposition  taken  before  a  coroner  may  be  read  at  the  trial 
of  a  person  for  murder  or  manslaughter  (/). 

(viii)  To  perpetuate  the  testimony  which  can  be  given  by  a 
person  whose  death  is  apprehended  it  is  also  provided  that 
— if  it  appear  to  some  justice  of  the  peace  that  any  person 
dangerously  ill,  and  in  the  opinion  of  a  registered  medical 
practitioner  not  likely  to  recover,  is  able  to  give  material 
information  relating  to  an  indictable  offence,  and  it  is  not 
practicable  to  take  his  deposition  in  the  ordinary  way — the 
justice  may  take  in  writing  the  statement  on  oath  or 
affirmation  of  the  person  who  is  ill.  Having  observed  the 
formalities  prescribed  by  the  statute,  such  depositions  are 
transmitted  to  the  proper  quarter. 

With  regard  to  offences  against  children  and  young  persons 
punishable  under  the  Children  Act,  1908,  and  the  statutes 
referred  to  in  the  first  schedule  to  that  Act  (g),  including  all 
offences  involving  bodily  injury  to  a  child  or  young  person, 
there  are   special  provisions  for  enabling  a   justice  to   take 


(b)  R.  V.  Nicholas,  2  C.  &  K.  246;  R.  v.  Thomson,  [1912]  3  K.  E.  19; 
81  L.  J.  K.  B.  892. 

(c)  R.  V.  Scaife,  [1851]  2  Den.  281;  20  L.  J.  M.  C.  229. 

(d)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42,  s.  17.  So,  also,  as  to  depositions  on  behalf  of  the 
accused,  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  35,  s.  3. 

(e)  R.  V.  Stephenson,  [1862]  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  147;  L.  &  C.  165. 

(/)  R.  V.  Cowle,  [1907]  71  J.  P.  152.  If  the  deposition  contains  any  state- 
ment  which  would  not  be  evidence  if  given  orally,  that  part  of  the  deposition 
must  not  be  read  to  the  jury. 

(g)  I.e..  offences  under  ss.  5,  42,  43,  52,  55,  56,  and  62  of  the  Offences  against 
the  Person  Act.  1861,  or  under  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  or  the 
Dangerous  Performances  Act,  1879  and  1897. 


398  EVIDENCE. 

the  deposition  of  a  cliild  or  young  person  whose  attendance  in 
Court    would    involve    serious    danger    to    its   life    or    health. 

And  if  on  the  trial  of  the  offender  it  is  proved  that  the 
deponent  is  dead,  or  will  not  in  all  probability  ever  be  able 
to  travel  or  give  evidence,  or,  in  case  of  a  child  or  young 
person,  that  its  attendance  at  the  trial  would  involve  serious 
danger  to  its  life  or  health,  the  statement  may  be  read  in 
evidence  without  further  proof  if  it  purports  to  be  signed 
by  the  justice  before  whom  it  was  taken  (i).  But  it  is  a 
condition  precedent  to  the  admission  in  evidence  of  such  a 
statement  that  reasonable  notice  of  the  intention  to  take  such 
statement  was  served  upon  the  person  (whether  prosecutor 
or  accused)  against  whom  it  is  proposed  to  be  read,  and  that 
such  person  had  full  opportunity  (k),  if  he  so  wished,  of 
cross-examining  the  deponent  (Z). 

(ix)  Confessions,  in  certain  circumstances,  are  admitted 
as  evidence,  but  when  they  are  admissible  they  are  received 
with  great  caution,  not  only  from  the  consideration  that, 
owing  to  insanity  or  other  reason,  they  may  be  false,  but 
also  there  is  the  danger  of  their  not  having  been  correctly 
reported.  To  be  admissible  a  confession  must  be  free  and 
voluntary;  and  that  it  was  so  must  be  proved  affirmatively  by 
the  prosecution,  and  if  any  doubt  exists  as  to  this  the  evidence 
ought  to  be  rejected  {m).  If  an  objection  is  raised  to  the 
admissibility  of  such  evidence  on  the  ground  that  the  con- 
fession was  not  free  and  voluntary,  it  is  usual  to  allow  the 
defendant's  counsel  to  cross-examine  on  this  point  before  the 
effect  of  the  confession  is  stated.  Whether  a  particular 
confession  is  free  and  voluntary  is  sometimes  a  difficult 
question  to  decide,  because,  although  the  rules  to  be  applied 
are  well  settled,  it  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  all  their  applications 
in  the  various  cases  upon  this  subject.  To  make  a  confession 
free   and   voluntary  it  must  not   have   been   induced  by  any 


(i)  30  &  31  A'ict.  c.  35,  s.  6;  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  ss.  28.  29. 

iii)  R.  V.  Mitchell,  [1892]  17  Cox,  503,  where  the  witness  became  so  much 
worse  during  the  cross-examination  that  the  magistrate  stopped  the  cros?- 
examination ;  the  evidence  was  held  to  be  inadmissible. 

(I)  R.  V.  Shurmer,  [1886]  55  L.  J.  M.  C.  153. 

(to)  R.  v.  Thompson,  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  12;  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  93. 


EVIDENCE.  399 

threat  or  j)iomise  of  a  temporal  character,  having  reference 
to  the  charge  against  the  accused  person,  and  proceeding  from 
a  person  in  authority  (n).  If  the  inducement  is  merely  of  a 
moral  or  religious  character  it  will  not  exclude  the  confession, 
and  the  chief  difficulty  is  to  determine  whether  in  any 
particular  case  such  words  as  "  You  had  better  tell  the  truth  " 
were  a  mere  moral  exhortation  or  amounted  to  a  promise  of 
temporal  benefit  (o).  But  an  inducement  will  not  render  the 
confession  inadmissible  unless  it  proceeds  from  a  person  in 
authority;  the  prosecutor,  officers  of  justice,  magistrates,  and 
other  persons  in  similar  positions,  are  persons  in  authority  (p) ; 
but  not  the  ])risoner's  master,  unless  the  crime  or  offence  be 
committed  against  him  (q).  Again,  if  a  confession  be  made 
after  the  impression  produced  by  any  inducement  has  been 
completely  removed,  it  is  admissible  (r).  A  confession  or 
admission  made  to  a  police-constable  in  answer  to  questions 
put  by  him  to  the  prisoner  before,  or  even  after,  his  arrest 
and  without  any  threat  or  inducement,  is  admissible  (s). 
Though  a  confession  may  be  inadmissible,  the  fact  that  a 
discovery  was  made  in  consequence  of  it  is  not  (t). 


(n)  Archbold,  373. 

(o)  Compare,  for  example,  R.  v.  Jarvis,  [1867]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  96;  37  L.J. 
M.  C.  1;  R.  V.  Rose,  [1898]  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289;  118  Cox,  717;  R.  v.  Fennell, 
[1881]  7  Q.  B.  D.  147;  50  L.  J.  M.  C.  126;  R.  v.  Reeve,  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R. 
362;  37  L.  J.  M.  C.  92;  R.  v.  Thompson,  supra,  and  see  Archbold,  373,  376. 

(p)  Archbold,  375. 

(q)  R.  V.  Moore,  [1852]  2  Den.  522;  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  199. 

(r)  R.  V.  Clewes,  [1830]  4  C.  &  P.  221. 

(s)  Rogers  v.  Hawkin,  [1898]  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  526 ;  R.  v.  Best,  [1909]  1  K.  B. 
692;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  658.  Where  there  is  evidence  of  an  offence  a  police  officer 
is  justified  in  questioning  any  person,  whether  suspected  or  not,  from  whom  he 
thinks  that  information  can  be  obtained.  But  after  a  police  officer  has  made 
up  his  mind  to  charge  a  person  he  should  not  question  him  without  cautioning 
him  that  his  answers  may  be  given  in  evidence.  But  the  fact  that  no  caution 
has  been  given  does  not  appear  to  render  a  confession  inadmissible  (Archbold, 
379).  When  a  person  is  in  custody  a  police  officer  ought  not  to  question  him. 
Whether  or  not  a  statement  obtained  from  a  person  in  custody  by  a  police 
officer  is  admissible  is  a  question  which  is  not  yet  settled  as  a  matter  of  law. 
Logically  the  oiijection  goes  to  the  weight,  not  the  admissibility,  of  the  evidence. 
As  a  matter  of  practice  a  Judge  may  in  his  discretion  refuse  to  allow  the  state- 
ment to  be  given  in  evidence,  but  if  he  allows  proof  of  the  statement  the  con- 
viction will  not  be  quashed  unless  there  has  been  a  substantial  miscarriage  of 
justice;  sec  Ibrahim  v.  /?.,  [1914]  A.  C.  699;  83  L.  J.  P.  C.  185,  in  which 
all  the  authorities  on  this  point  are  discussed. 

it)  R.  V.  Gould,  [1840]  9  C.  &  P.  364. 


400  EVIDENCE. 

Subject  to  exceptions  made  by  certain  statutes  (u)  any 
statement  made  by  a  person  on  oath,  when  being  examined  as 
a  witness,  may  be  afterwards  used  against  him  on  his  trial 
on  a  criminal  charge,  unless  at  the  time  of  his  examination  he 
objected  to  answer  the  questions  on  the  ground  that  the 
answers  would  tend  to  criminate  him  and  yet  was  improperly 
compelled  to  answer  them  (w). 

A  confession  is  admissible  only  against  the  person  who 
makes  it,  though  of  course,  if  the  jury  hear  anything  in  it 
against  accomplices,  it  will  be  apt  to  prejudice  them  against 
such  co-defendants. 

A  statement  made  in  the  presence  of  the  prisoner,  accusing 
him  of  crime,  is  admissible  in  evidence.  But  it  is  not  in  itself 
any  evidence  of  the  facts  stated;  the  only  evidence  for  or 
against  the  prisoner  is  his  behaviour  in  answer  to  the  charge. 
It  therefore  creates  evidence  against  him  only  (i)  if  it  is 
made  upon  an  occasion  when  he  might  reasonably  be  expected 
to  make  some  explanation  or  denial,  and  (ii)  if  by  his  words 
or  conduct  he  acknowledges  the  truth  of  all  or  part  of  the 
charge  (.v).  The  mere  fact  that  the  prisoner  denies  the  charge 
does  not  render  the  statement  inadmissible  because  his  denial 
may  be  made  in  such  a  manner  that  the  jury  may  nevertheless 
from  his  conduct  and  demeanour  infer  an  acknowledgment, 
or  again  his  denial  may  be  inconsistent  with  the  defence  set 
up  at  the  trial.  The  jury  should,  however,  be  told  that  in 
the  absence  of  anything  from  which  an  acknowledgment  can 
be  inferred,  they  should  disregard  such  a  statement;  and  the 
Judge  may  in  most  cases  rightly  use  his  influence  to  prevent 
evidence  of  such  statements  being  given  when  the  eventual 
value  of  the  prisoner's  conduct  is  very  small,  either  for  or 
against  him  (i/). 


(u)  V.  pp.  195,  229. 

(w)  Archbold,  372.  As  to  confessions  before  the  committing  magistrate, 
V.  p.  299. 

(x)  R.  V.  Norton,  [1910]  2  K.  B.  496;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  756. 

(y)  R.  V.  Christie,  [1914]  A.  C.  545;  10  Cr.  Anp.  R.  141.  See  "also  R  v. 
Thompson,  [1910]  1  K.  B.  640;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  321;  102  L.  T.  257;  74  J.  P. 
176,  where  a  statement  made  by  one  of  two  prisoners  jointly  charged,  and  read 
over  to  the  other  in  the  presence  of  both,  was  held  admissible  although  the 
other  denied  its  truth. 


EVIDENCE.  401 

Strictly  speaking,  the  rule  against  hearsay  evidence  applies 
to  cross-examination  as  well  as  to  examination-in-chief, 
though  it  is  not  so  strictly  applied  in  the  former  case.  More- 
over, questions  which  in  examination-in-chief  would  be 
inadmissible  to  prove  the  issue  may  in  cross-examination  be 
admissible  to  test  the  credibility  of  a  witness. 


CIRCUMSTANTIAL  AND  PRESUMPTIVE  EVIDENCE. 

It  is  usual  to  distin-guish  two  kinds  of  evidence,  Direct  or 
Circumstantial.  By  the  former  is  meant  the  attestation 
directly  by  witnesses,  things,  or  documents  of  the  principal 
fact  to  be  proved,  or  factum  probandum,  as,  e.g.,  the  evidence 
of  a  person  who  testifies  to  having  actually  seen  the  com- 
mission of  the  act  constituting  the  alleged  crime.  All  other 
evidence  is  termed  indirect,  presumptive,  or  circumstantial; 
being  evidence  of  facts,  from  which  the  fact  of  the  crime 
may  be  inferred  as  a  natural  or  very  probable  conclusion. 
Thus,  if  a  witness  proves  that  he  saw  the  prisoner  cut  A,'8 
throat,  or  put  his  hand  into  B,'s  pocket,  draw  out  his  purse, 
and  run  away,  the  evidence  is  direct.  But  if  the  witness 
proves  that  the  prisoner  was  seen  going  to  B,'8  house  at  four 
o'clock,  that  there  was  no  other  person  in  the  house  at  the 
time,  that  at  4,15  B,'s  throat  was  found  cut,  and  that  a  blood- 
stained knife  was  found  concealed  in  the  prisoner's  locked 
box,  the  evidence  is  circumstantial. 

It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  compare  the  effect  of  direct  and 
circumstantial  evidence,  and  there  is  little  advantage  in 
attempting  to  do  so.  It  would  certainly  be  incorrect  to  say 
that  direct  is  always  stronger  than  circumstantial  evidence. 
It  may  be  that  in  the  former  there  is  not  the  danger  involved 
in  drawing  the  inferences  which  are  incidental  to  the  latter; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  latter  more  facts  are  generally 
put  in  evidence  by  a  greater  number  of  witnesses,  and  thereby 
any  mistake  is  more  likely  to  be  exposed. 

Circumstantial  evidence  may  be  either  conclusive,  when 
the  connection  between  the  principal  and  evidentiary  facts 
is  a  necessary  consequence  of  the  laws  of  nature;  as  in  an 
c,L,  26 


402  EVIDENCE. 

alibi;  or  presumptive,  when  it  only  rests  on  a  greater  or  less 
degree  of  probability.  Such  evidence  is  termed  "  pre- 
sumptive," inasmuch  as  the  fact  to  be  proved  is  to  be 
presumed  from  certain  other  facts. 

Presumptions  of  fact  (facti  or  hominis),  which  are 
inferences  of  fact,  drawn  from  the  existence  of  other  facts, 
must  be  distinguished  from  presumptions  of  law,  which  are 
rules  of  law.     The  latter  are  :  ■ — 

i.  Juris  et  de  jure. — Presumptions  of  this  character  are 
by  law  absolute,  conclusive,  and  irrebuttable.  No  evidence 
is  allowed  to  be  given  to  the  contrary;  for  example,  that 
an  infant  under  the  age  of  seven  is  incapable  of  committing 
a  felony;  that  a  male  under  fourteen  years  of  age  is 
incapable  of  having  carnal  connection. 

ii.  Juris. — Presumptions  which  are  conditional,  incon- 
clusive, and  rebuttable.  They  only  hold  good  until  the 
contrary  is  proved.  For  example,  a  child  between  the 
ages  of  seven  and  fourteen  is  presumed  to  be  incapable  of 
committing  a  felony  but  only  till  it  is  proved  that  he  had 
a  mischievous. discretion.  Malice  is  presumed  from  the  act 
of  killing,  unless  its  absence  be  shown. 

So,  also,  there  is  a  privia  facie  presumption  that  a  person 
is  innocent  until  he  is  proved  to  be  guilty,  and  sane  until  he 
is  proved  to  be  insane. 


WRITTEN  EVIDENCE. 

Written    documents    may   be    divided    into    three    classes: 
differing  as  to  the  manner  in  which  they  must  be  given  in 
evidence  and  proved  :  — 
i.  E-ecords. 

ii.   Matters  quasi  of  record. 

iii.  Written  documents  of  a  private  nature. 

i.  Records. — First,     as    to    Acts    of    Parliament.       Public 
statutes  do  not  need  any  proof;  the  Court  is  bound  judicially 


EVIDENCE.  403 

to  take  notice  of  them.  And  all  Acts  passed  since  February  4, 
1851,  are  to  be  taken  as  public  Acts  unless  the  contrary 
be  expressly  provided  (z).  Private  Acts  must  be  proved  by 
an  examined  copy  of  the  Parliament  roll,  or  by  a  copy 
purporting  to  be  printed  by  the  King's  printers.  As  regards 
proof,  general  customs  of  the  realm  are  on  the  footing  of 
public  Acts;  particular  customs  must  be  proved  (a). 

As  to  other  Records. — Inasmuch  as  the  records  of  the 
various  Courts  are  frequently  required  to  be  given  in  evidence, 
perhaps  in  two  places  at  the  same  time,  and  thus  inconvenience-v 
would  arise,  as  well  as  the  danger  of  destruction  or  loss, 
the  production  of  the  originals  is  not  required.  Their  place 
is  supplied  by  an  exemplification  of  the  record  under  the 
Great  Seal  (now  seldom  used)  or  an  office  copy,  under  the 
seal  of  the  Court,  or  by  an  examined  copy,  i.e.,  a  copy  sworn 
to  be  true  by  a  person  who  has  compared  it  with  the  original. 
But  such  last-mentioned  copy  will  not  suffice  if  the  matter 
of  the  record  forms  the  gist  of  the  pleading,  e.g.,  on  a  plea  of 
autrefois  acquit.  A  copy  of  a  copy  will  never  suffice. 
Previous  conviction  may  be  proved  in  any  legal  proceeding 
by  producing  a  record  or  extract  of  such  conviction,  and  by 
giving  proof  of  the  identity  of  the  person  against  whom  the 
conviction  is  sought  to  be  proved  with  the  person  appearing 
in  the  record  or  extract  of  conviction  to  have  been  convicted. 
A  record  or  extract  in  the  case  of  an  indictable  offence 
must  consist  of  a  certificate  containing  the  substance  and 
effect  only  (omitting  the  formal  facts)  of  the  indictment  and 
conviction,  and  purporting  to  be  signed  by  the  clerk  of  the 
Court  or  other  officer  having  the  custody  of  the  records  of  the 
Court  by  which  such  conviction  was  made,  or  by  his  deputy, 
and  in  case  of  a  summary  conviction  consists  of  a  copy  of  the 
conviction,  purporting  to  be  signed  by  any  justice  of  the  peace 
having  jurisdiction  over  the  offence  in  respect  of  which  such 
conviction  was  made,  or  to  be  signed  by  the  proper  officer 
of  the  Court  by  which  such  conviction  was  made,  or  by  the 


(z)  13  Sc  14  Vict.  c.  21,  ss.  7,  8. 

(a)  Archbold,  391. 


404  EVIDENCE. 

clerk  or  other  officer  of  any  Court  to  which  such  conviction 
has  been  returned.  And  there  is  no  need  to  prove  the 
signature  or  official  character  of  the  person  whose  signature 
appears  (h).  By  section  28  (1)  of  the  Criminal  Justice 
Administration  Act,  1914  (c),  the  record  or  extract  may  in 
case  of  a  summary  conviction  consist  of  a  copy  of  the  minute 
or  memorandum  of  the  conviction  entered  in  the  register 
required  to  be  kept  under  section  22  of  the  Summary  Juris- 
diction Act,  1879,  purporting  to  be  signed  by  the  clerk  of  the 
Court  by  whom  the  register  is  kept. 

ii.  Matters  quasi  of  record. — Without  going  into  detail, 
it  may  be  said  generally  that  the  proceedings,  not  being 
records,  of  any  of  the  Divisions  of  the  High  Court  may  be 
proved  by  office  or  examined  copies;  but  upon  a  prosecution 
for  perjury  in  an  affidavit,  the  original  affidavit,  if  it  exists, 
must  always  be  produced ;  if  it  does  not  exist,  proof  of  its 
loss  and  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents  may  be  given  (d). 
Proceedings  in  County  Courts  are  proved  by  a  copy  of  the 
entry  in  the  Court  book,  bearing  the  seal  of  the  Court,  and 
purporting  to  be  signed  and  certified  as  a  true  copy  by  the 
registrar  of  the  Court  (e).  In  the  case  of  proceedings  in 
other  inferior  Courts  the  proof  is  by  producing  the  books  in 
which  the  entry  has  been  made,  or  by  an  examined  copy. 
As  to  bankruptcy  proceedings,  a  copy  of  the  London  Gazette, 
containing  any  notice  of  a  receiving  order,  or  of  an  adjudica- 
tion in  bankruptcy,  is  conclusive  evidence  of  the  order  or 
adjudication  (/). 

iii.  Written  documents  of  a  private  nature.  As  to  deeds. — 
As  a  general  rule,  if  they  are  to  be  given  in  evidence,  they 
must  be  produced  themselves  at  the  trial.  But  in  case  of 
loss   or   destruction,    the   contents   may   be   proved    by   copies 


(h)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  18. 

(c)  4  &  5  Geo.  v.  c.  58. 

(d)  R.  V.  Milnes,  [1860]  2  F.  &  F.  10. 
(c)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  28. 

(/)  4  &  5  Gee.  V.  c.  59,  s.  137.     See  also  ss.  138—144  as  to  the  proof  of  other 
proceedings  in  bankruptcy. 


EVIDENCE.  405 

or  other  secondary  evidence.  And  so  also  if  other  written 
documents  are  lost,  secondary  evidence  may  be  received,  if 
the  genuineness  of  the  original  instrument  is  proved  at  the 
same  time,  but  if  the  document  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
opposite  party  he  must  be  served  with  notice  to  produce  it 
or  evidence  of  its  contents  cannot  be  given  (g).  The  notice 
to  produce  must  be  given  a  reasonable  time  before  the  trial, 
and  it  should  be  in  writing. 

The  manner  of  the  proof  of  the  execution  of  deeds  and 
other  written  instruments  is  the  same.  If  the  instrument 
is  one  to  the  validity  of  which  attestation  is  requisite  (h), 
it  must  be  proved  by  a  subscribing  witness.  But  to  this 
rule  there  are  several  exceptions;  for  example,  if  the  witness 
be  dead,  insane,  or  cannot  be  found  (^).  But  if  the  instrument 
is  not  one  which  requires  attestation,  even  though  it  be 
actually  attested,  it  need  not  be  proved  by  the  attesting 
witness  (k),  but  may  be  proved  by  simple  evidence  of  the 
party's  handwriting;  and  a  deed  or  will  which  is  thirty  years 
old  is  said  to  prove  itself;  that  is  to  say,  the  execution  of  it 
need  not  be  proved  at  all  provided  that  it  is  produced  from 
custody  which  affords  a  reasonable  presumption  in  favour 
of  its  genuineness,  and  that  the  deed  does  not  on  the  face 
of  it  appear  suspicious,  as,  for  example,  by  containing  inter- 
lineations or  erasures  (1). 

Handwriting  may  be  proved  directly  by  calling  the  writer 
or  some  person  who  saw  him  write  the  document  in  question. 
It  may  also  be  proved  indirectly  in  several  ways  (m). 

i.  By  one  who  has  seen  the  party  write. 

ii.  By  one  who  has  carried  on  a  correspondence  with  the 
person  whose  writing  it  is  desired  to  prove,  or  had  other 
opportunities  of  getting  acquainted  with  his  writing. 


(g)  R.  V.  Elworthy,  [1867]  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  R.  103;  and  see  also,  as  to  notice 
to  produce,  avte,  p.  393. 

(h)  A  list  of  these  docaments  will  be  found  in  Tayl.  Ev.  (10th  ed.),  ss.  1110, 
et  seq. 

(t)  V.  Archbold,  43. 

(fc)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  18,  s.  7. 

(I)  Archbold,  430. 

(m)  Archbold,  432. 


406  EVIDENCE, 

iii.  By  comparison  witli  documents  known  and  admitted 
to  be  in  the  handwriting  of  the  party.  It  is  provided  by 
statute  that  comparison  of  a  disputed  writing  with  any 
writing  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Judge  to  be  genuine 
shall  be  permitted  to  be  made  by  witnesses,  and  such  writings, 
and  the  evidence  of  witnesses  respecting  the  same,  may  be 
submitted  to  the  Court  and  jury  as  evidence  of  the  genuine- 
ness or  otherwise  of  the  writing  in  dispute  (n).  The  witness 
need  not  be  a  professional  expert  in  handwriting  (o). 

tt  may  be  useful  to  notice  the  chief  points  in  which 
differences,  exist  between  the  application  of  the  rules  of 
evidence  in  civil  and  criminal  cases. 

1.  In  the  latter  in  some  cases  more  than  one  witness  is 
required  (p). 

2.  Confessions  and  admissions — in  criminal  cases,  with 
great  caution,  and  only  when  they  are  free  and  voluntary; 
in  civil  cases  unreservedly  (q). 

3.  A  party  to  a  civil  cause  gives  his  evidence  just  as  an 
ordinary  witness,  and  can  even  be  called  as  a  witness  for  his 
opponent.  A  prisoner,  on  the  other  hand,  cannot  be  called 
as  a  witness  for  the  prosecution;  and  although  he  can  now 
in  all  cases  give  evidence  on  his  own  behalf,  there  are  certain 
special  provisions  which  affect  him  as  a  witness  (/■). 

4.  The  wife  (or  husband)  of  a  prisoner  cannot  in  all  cases 
be  called  as  a  witness  against  him  (s) ;  whereas  in  a  civil 
action  she  may  always  give  evidence  for  his  opponent. 

5.  The  use  in  criminal  cases  of  the  depositions  of  witnesses 
prevented  from  attending  in  person  (t) ;  and  their  use  to 
contradict  the  witness  at  the  trial  itself  (u).  In  civil  actions 
there  is,  however,  the  somewhat  analogous  process  of 
examining  aged  and  infirm  witnesses  upon  commission. 


(n)  28  &  29  Vict.  c.  18,  e.  8. 

(0)  R.  V.  Silverlock,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  765 ;  63  L.  J.  M   C.  233. 

(p)  V.  p.  375. 

(g)  V.  p.  398. 

(r)  V.  pp.  365,  366. 

(s)  V.  p.  365. 

(t)  V.  p.  397. 

(a)  V.  p.  373. 


EVIDENCE.  407 

6.  In  cases  of  homicide,  the  dying  declaration  of  the 
deceased  is  admitted  in  evidence  as  to  the  cause  of  death  {w). 

7.  Witnesses  to  good  character  are  allowed  in  all  criminal 
cases,  whereas  in  civil  actions  this  is  only  permitted  to 
contradict  evidence  of  bad  character  offered  by  the  opposite 
party,  which  evidence  can  only  be  given  where  the  general 
character  of  the  party  is  one  of  the  facts  in  issue  in  the 
action. 

The  above  refers  only  to  the  adTtiissihility  of  evidence  {x). 
But  it  must  always  be  borne  in  mind  that,  while  in  civil 
litigation  evidence  may  be  nicely  balanced,  and  the  jury- 
have  to  decide  to  which  side  the  balance  inclines,  the  evidence 
to  be  offered  in  support  of  a  criminal  charge  must  be  of  a. 
much  more  cogent  nature,  and,  to  justify  a  conviction,  must 
satisfy  the  jury  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt  that  the  accuseds 
is  guilty  of  the  offence  charged. 


(to)  V.  p.  395. 

(x)  "  The  principles  of  the  law  of  evidence  are  the  same  whether  applied  af 
civil  or  criminal  trials,  but  they  are  not  enforced  with  the  same  rigidity  against 
a  person  accused  of  a  criminal  oflfence  as  against  a  party  to  a  civil  action. 
There  are  exceptions  to  the  law  regulating  the  admissibility  of  evidence  which 
apply  only  to  criminal  trials  and  which  have  acquired  their  force  by  the  con- 
stant and  invariable  practice  of  Judges  when  presiding  at  criminal  trials.  Thev 
are  rules  of  prudence  and  discretion,  and  have  become  so  integral  a  part  of  thil 
administration  of  the  criminal  law  as  almost  to  have  acquired  the  force  of  law.  ' 
R.  V.  Christie,  [1914]  A.  C,  at  p.  664. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
VERDICT  AND  JUDGMENT. 

VERDICT. 

We  have  already  considered  the  province  of  the  jury  and 
the  opportunities  afforded  to  them  for  considering  their 
verdict.  In  order  to  clear  up  any  difficulties,  they  may  ask 
the  opinion  of  the  Judge  on  any  point  which  is  not  exclusively 
for  their  determination;  or  may  have  read  over  to  them  by 
the  Judge  any  part  of  the  evidence;  or  through  the  Judge 
in  Court  may  ask  any  additional  question  of  any  witness. 
If  they  cannot  after  a  reasonable  time  agree  upon  their 
verdict,  they  are  discharged  (a) ;  the  prisoner,  of  course, 
being  liable  to  be  tried  again.  Before  finding  the  prisoner 
guilty,  they  must  be  unanimous  in  believing  that  there  is 
no  reasonable  doubt  of  his  guilt,  not  necessarily  that  there  is 
no  other  possible  explanation.  If  they  do  all  agree  on  coming 
into  Court  again,  if  they  have  retired,  they  answer  to  their 
names.  The  clerk  of  assize,  clerk  of  the  peace,  or  other 
officer,  thus  addresses  them :  "  Gentlemen,  have  you  agreed 
upon  your  verdict?  How  say  you,  do  you  find  John 
Styles  guilty  or  not  guilty?"  They  deliver  their  verdict 
through  the  foreman.  In  treason  or  felony  the  prisoner 
must  be  present  when  this  is  done ;  but  not  necessarily  in 
misdemeanour. 

Verdicts  in  criminal  cases  must  be  distinguished  into :  — 

General — i.e.,    "guilty"    or   "not   guilty"    on   the    whole 
charge. 

Partial — as  when  the  jury  convict  on  one  or  more  counts 
of  the  indictment  and  acquit  on  the  rest. 

(a)  V.  p.  355  as  to  discharge  on  account  of  death,  &c.,  of  juror. 


VERDICT  AND  JUDGMENT.  409 

Special — when  the  facts  of  the  case  as  found  by  the  jury- 
are  stated  by  them,  but  the  Court  is  desired  to  draw  the 
legal  inference  from  the  facts — for  example,  whether  they 
amount  to  murder  or  manslaughter.  But  in  such  a  case, 
before  the  Judge  can  direct  a  verdict  of  guilty  to  be  entered, 
the  jury  must  have  found  all  the  facts  necessary  to  constitute 
the  offence.  Where,  for  instance,  a  jury  unable  to  agree 
upon  a  verdict  of  guilty  or  not  guilty  in  a  case  of  larceny 
stated  in  answer  to  the  Judge  that  they  believed  all  the 
evidence  for  the  prosecution,  and  the  Judge  thereupon 
directed  a  verdict  of  guilty  to  be  entered,  the  conviction  was 
quashed  as  the  jury  had  not  found  expressly  that  the  prisoner 
had  any  animus  furandi  (6). 

In  every  case  the  jury  have  a  right  to  return  either  a 
general  or  a  special  verdict,  as  thev  may  think  fit  (c).  If, 
however,  the  verdict  is  so  imperfect  that  no  judgment  can 
be  given  upon  it.  a  new  trial  may  be  ordered  {d). 

The  jury  may  acquit  one  of  several  defendants  who  are 
joined  in  the  same  indictment  and  convict  the  others,  and 
vice  versa;  even  though  charged  with  jointly  receiving  (e). 
But  in  cases  where  to  constitute  the  crime  it  is  necessary 
that  a  certain  number  should  joint  in  it,  if  so  many  are 
acquitted  that  less  than  the  requisite  number  are  left,  these 
also  must  be  acquitted — thus,  three  at  least  are  necessary  for 
a  riot,  two  for  a  conspiracy. 

Verdict  of  lesser  offence  than  charged  in  the  indictTnent. — 
At  common  law  the  prisoner  may  not  be  convicted  of  an 
offence  of  a  different  character  from  that  charged  in  the 
indictment;  he  may  not,  e.g.,  be  convicted  of  felony  on  an 
indictment  for  misdemeanour,  or  vice  versa.  But  he  may  at 
common  law  be  convicted  of  a  less  aggravated  felony  or  mis- 
demeanour than  is  charged,  provided  that  the  indictment 
contains  words  apt  to  include  both  offences.  Thus  on  an 
indictment  for  murder  he  may  be  convicted  of  manslaughter, 

(b)  R.  V.  Famhorough,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  484;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  270. 

(c)  Archbold.  209. 

(d)  Ibid. ;  Campbell  v.  R.,  [1848]  11  Q.  B,  799;  17  L.  J.  M.  C.  89. 
(c)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  44. 


410  VERDICT  AND  JUDGMENT. 

on  an  indictment  for  robbery  be  may  be  convicted  of  larceny, 
and  upon  an  indictment  for  unlawful  wounding  be  may  be 
convicted  of  a  common  assault  (/).  Tbe  chief  statutory 
exceptions  to  tbe  common  law  rule  are  as  follows :  — 

A  person  charged  witb  felony  or  misdemeanour  may  be 
found  guilty  of  an  attempt  to  commit  tbe  same  offence  (g), 
tbe  same  consequences  following  as  if  be  had  been  in  tbe 
first  instance  charged  with  the  attempt  only. 

Upon  an  indictment  for  a  misdemeanour,  if  tbe  facts  given 
in  evidence  amount  to  a  felony,  the  prisoner  is  not  on  that 
account  to  be  acquitted  of  tbe  misdemeanour,  and  no  person 
tried  for  such  misdemeanour  shall  be  liable  to  be  afterwards 
prosecuted  for  felony  on  tbe  same  facts  unless  tbe  Court 
thinks  fit  to  discharge  the  jury  and  to  order  tbe  defendant 
to  be  indicted  for  tbe  felony  (/?). 

Upon  an  indictment  for  robbery,  the  prisoner  may  be  found 
guilty  of  an  assault  with  intent  to  rob  (i). 

Upon  an  indictment  for  larceny,  tbe  prisoner  may  be  found 
guilty  of  eTnbezzlevient,  and  vice  versa  (k). 

Upon  an  indictment  for  obtaining  by  false  pretences,  if 
the  offence  turns  out  to  amount  to  larceny  the  defendant  may 
be  convicted  of  obtaining  by  false  pretences,  and  upon  an 
indictment  for  larceny  be  may  be  convicted  of  obtaining  by 
false  pretences  (l). 

Upon  an  indictment  for  felonj'-  (except  in  the  cases  of 
murder  and  manslaughter)  alleging  that  the  prisoner  cut, 
stabbed,  or  wounded  any  person,  a  verdict  of  guilty  of 
unlawful  wounding  may  be  found  {m). 

Upon  an  indictment  charging  any  person  with  the  murder 
of  a  child,  tbe  jury  may,  if  they  acquit  of  the  murder,  convict 
the   prisoner  of  concealment  of  birth   {n). 


(/)  Archbold,  204. 

(g)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  9. 

(h)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  12. 

(i)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  44,  sub-s.  1. 

(fc)  Ibid.  8.  44,  sub-s.  2. 

(l)  Ibid.  s.  44,  sub-ss.  3,  4. 

(m)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  19,  s.  6. 

(n)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  60. 


VERDICT    AND    JUDGMENT.  411 

Upon  an  indictment  for  rape  or  for  any  offence  made 
felony  by  section  4  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act, 
1885  (as  to  which  v.  p.  157),  the  prisoner  may  be  convicted  of 
the  misdemeanours  mentioned  in  sections  3,  4,  or  5  of  that 
Act,  or  of  an  indecent  assault  (o). 

Upon  an  indictment  for  rape,  the  jury  may  acquit  of  rape 
but  convict  of  incest,  or  attempted  incest  [p). 

Upon  an  indictment  for  incest  or  attempted  incest,  the 
jury  may  acquit  of  that  offence  and  convict  the  defendant 
of  an  offence  against  section  4  or  section  5  of  the  Criminal 
Law  Amendment  Act,  1885  {q). 

Upon  an  indictment  of  any  person  over  the  age  of  sixteen 
for  the  manslaughter  of  a  child  or  young  person  under  sixteen 
of  which  he  has  had  the  custody  or  care,  the  jury  may  find 
the  accused  guilty  of  one  of  the  numerous  forms  of  cruelty 
to  such  person  (r). 

And,  as  we  have  seen  (s),  the  prisoner  may  always  plead 
not  guilty  of  the  offence  charged,  but  guilty  of  any  other 
offence  of  which  he  can  be  convicted  upon  the  indictment. 

If  the  Judge  is  dissatisfied  with  the  verdict  he  may  direct 
the  jury  to  reconsider  it,  and  their  subsequent  verdict  will 
stand  as  a  true  one.  If,  however,  the  jury  insist  upon  having 
the  first  recorded  it  must  be  recorded  (i). 

When  an  indictment  contains  several  counts  it  is  often 
advisable  to  take  a  separate  verdict  on  each  count,  in  case 
objection  should  be  taken  to  any  particular  count. 

If  a  verdict  of  acquittal  is  returned,  the  prisoner  is  for 
ever  free  from  the  present  accusation;  and  he  is  discharged 
in  due  course,  unless  there  is  some  other  charge  against  him. 
If,  however,  he  is  acquitted  merely  on  account  of  some 
defect  in  the  proceedings,  so  that  the  acquittal  could  not  be 
pleaded  in  bar  of  another  indictment  for  the  same  offence  (u), 
he  may  be  detained  and  indicted  afresh.     If  the  jury  find  that 

(o)  48  &  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  9, 
(p)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  45,  8.  4. 
(q)  8  Edw.  c.  45,  a.   4. 

(f)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  8.  12,  sub-s.  4.     v.  p.  180  et  sea. 
(«)  V.  p.  341. 
(t)  Archbold,  212. 
(«)  V.  p.  346. 


412  VERDICT    AND    JUDGMENT. 

he  was  insane  at  the  time  he  committed  the  offence,  whether 
such  offence  was  a  felony  or  misdemeanour  (w),  he  must  be 
kept  in  custody  until  the  King's  pleasure  be  known;  and  the 
King  may  order  his  confinement  during  his  pleasure  (a;). 

If  a  verdict  of  guilty  is  brought  in,  the  accused  is  said  to 
be  convicted  (y).  The  jury  may  annex  to  such  a  verdict  a 
recommendation  to  mercy  on  any  grounds  they  think  proper — 
which  recommendation  will  usually  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration by  the  Judge. 

If  there  is  a  second  indictment  against  a  prisoner  who 
has  been  found  guilty,  it  is  frequently  not  proceeded  with 
if  the  charge  is  similar  to  that  on  which  he  has  just  been 
convicted.  If  the  prisoner  is  acquitted,  the  second  indict- 
ment is  then  proceeded  with,  unless  it  is  obvious  that  there 
is  no  more  evidence  than  in  the  first  case. 

If  a  prisoner  indicted  for  any  crime,  i.e.,  any  felony,  or  the 
offence  of  uttering  false  or  counterfeit  coin,  or  of  possessing 
counterfeit  gold  or  silver  coin,  or  of  obtaining  goods  or  money 
by  false  pretences,  or  of  conspiracy  to  defraud,  or  of  any 
misdemeanour  under  section  28  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  {z), 
has  been  found  guilty,  then,  if  he  has  been  previously  con- 
victed of  any  of  the  above  crimes,  he  is  asked  whether  he  has 
been  so  previously  convicted,  the  previous  conviction  being 
also  alleged  in  the  indictment.  If  he  admits  it,  the  Court 
proceeds  to  sentence  him.  But  if  he  denies  it,  or  will  -not 
answer,  the  jury  are  then,  without  being  again  sworn, 
charged  to  enquire  concerning  such  previous  conviction;  the 
point  to  be  established  being  the  identification  of  the  accused 
with  the  person  so  convicted  {a).  It  must  be  noted  that 
where  the  crime  is  complete  in  itself  and  a  previous  con- 
viction is  charged  merely  in  order  to  increase  the  power  of 
punishment   it  is   charged   in   the   indictment   in   a   separate 


iw)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  38,  ss.  1,  2. 

(x)  T.  p.  339,  as  to  insanity  at  time  of  trial  and  not  of  commission  of  offence. 

(j/)  The  word  "  conviction  "  is,  however,  not  of  very  precise  meaning,  and  is 
sometimes  applied  to  the  sentence  of  the  Court,  as  well  as  to  the  verdict  of  the 
jury;  see  the  judgment  in  R.  v.  Ireland,  [19101  1  K.  B.  654,  660;  79  L.  J. 
K.  B.  338. 

(z)  v.  p.  246. 

(o)  24  &  26  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  116;  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  ss.  9,  20. 


VERDICT    AND    JUDGMENT.  413 

count  (h),  the  prisoner  is  in  the  first  instance  arraigned  only 
upon  the  count  charging  the  subsequent  crime,  and  the  first 
conviction  must  not  be  mentioned  to  the  jury  until  the 
prisoner  has  pleaded  guilty  or  been  found  guilty  of  the 
subsequent  crime  (c).  If,  however,  the  prisoner  gives 
evidence  of  good  character,  the  previous  conviction  may  be 
proved  during  his  trial,  and  in  this  case  the  jury  enquire 
into  the  previous  conviction  and  the  subsequent  ofience  at 
the  same  time  (d).  And  if  the  prisoner  is  charged  under 
B.  7  of  the  Prevention  of  Crimes  Act,  1871,  in  which  case 
he  can  be  found  guilty  of  the  "  offence  ^'  charged  only  if  he 
has  been  twice  previously  convicted,  the  previous  convictions 
are  an  element  of  the  complete  offence,  and  must  be  given 
in  evidence  to  the  jury  on  the  trial  for  the  subsequent 
offence  (e). 

After  the  verdict  has  been  given  it  is  usual  for  a  responsible 
police  officer  to  give  the  Court  on  oath  the  result  of  his 
enquiries  as  to  the  prisoner's  antecedents,  with  a  view  to  assist 
the  Court  in  fixing  the  proper  punishment  (/). 


JUDGMENT. 

Before  judgment,  in  cases  of  treason  and  felony,  the 
prisoner  is  asked  whether  he  has  anything  to  say  why  the 
Court  should  not  proceed  to  pass  sentence  upon  him.  This 
is  called  the  allocuUts  and  affords  him  an  opportunity  of 
moving  the  Court  in  arrest  of  jndgvient.  ■  This  motion  can 
only  be  grounded  on  some  defect  apparent  on  the  face  of  the 


(b)  V.  p.  315. 

(c)  The  same  rules  apply  where  the  prisoner  is  charged  with  being  a  habitual 
criminal  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59,  s.  10)  or  a  habitual  drunkard  (61  k  62  Vict.  c.  60, 
B.  10);  V.  p.  315. 

(d)  6  &  7  Will.  rV.  c.  Ill;  see  also  p.  219  as  to  the  evidence  of  certain 
previous  convictions  which  may  be  proved  on  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for 
receiving. 

(e)  R.  V.  Penfold,  [1902]  1  K.  B.  547;  71  L.  J.  K.  B.  306;  for  form  of 
indictment  in  such  cases  see  Appendix  A. 

(/)  For  this  purpose  hearsay  evidence  is,  in  the  first  instance,  admissible, 
but  if  the  prisoner  disputes  the  truth  of  the  oflBcer's  statement  the  Judge  will 
either  disregard  such  statement  or  require  it  to  be  strictly  proved,  R.  v.  Camp- 
bell, 15  J.  P.  216;  55  S.  J.  273. 


414  VERDICT  AND  JUDGMENT. 

record,  and  not  on  any  irregularity  in  the  pioceeaings  or  on 
the  insufficiency  of  the  evidence.  The  objection  must  be  a 
substantial  one,  such  as  want  of  sufficient  certainty  in  the 
indictment  as  to  the  statement  of  facts,  or  circumstances 
constituting  the  offence.  But  judgment  will  not  be  arrested 
if  the  defect  has  been  amended  during  the  trial  or  is  such 
a  one  as  is  aided  by  verdict.  The  Court  itself  will  arrest 
judgment  if  it  is  satisfied  that  the  defendant  has  not  been 
found  guilty  of  an  offence  in  law.  If  judgment  is  arrested, 
the  proceedings  are  set  aside,  and  the  prisoner  is  discharged. 
But,  unlike  an  ordinary  acquittal,  the  defendant  may  be 
indicted  again  on  the  same  facts  [g). 

Judgment  may  be  postponed  if  the  Court  wishes  to  reserve 
any  point  of  law  for  the  consideration  of  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal. 

If  the  defendant  has  been  found  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour 
in  his  absence  (in  felonies  he  must  be  present),  process  issues 
to  bring  him  up  to  receive  judgment;  and  on  non-appearance 
he  may  be  prosecuted  to  outlawry  (/i).  If  he  has  been  allowed 
to  leave  the  Court  on  entering  into  recognisances  to  come  up 
for  judgment  when  called  upon,  and  he  fails  to  come  up, 
his  recognisances  will  be  forfeited  and  a  warrant  issued  for 
his  apprehension. 

Judgment  or  sentence  is  given  by  the  Court,  the  Judge 
adding  such  remarks  as  he  thinks  proper.  Formerly,  in  all 
capital  felonies,  when  the  Court  thought  that  the  person 
convicted  was  a  fit  subject  for  royal  mercy,  it  was  lawful, 
instead  of  publicly  giving  sentence  of  death,  to  enter  it  on 
the  record,  the  effect  being  the  same  {i).  But  now  sentence 
of  death  must  be  pronounced  on  conviction  for  murder  [k). 


(g)  Archbold,  217. 

(h)  V.  p.  333. 

(i)  V.  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  48.  a.  1. 

(k)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  2. 


CHAPTER  XY. 


INCIDENTS  OF  TRIAL. 


Some  miscellaneous  points  connected  with  a  criminal  trial 
remain  to  be  noticed,  now  that  we  have  viewed  the  general 
order  of  proceedings. 

Defence  of  Poor  Prisoners. — It  is  provided  bv  the  Poor 
Prisoners'  Defence  Act,  1903  {a),  that  where  it  appears, 
having  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  defence  set  up  by  any 
poor  prisoner,  as  disclosed  in  the  evidence  given  or  state- 
ment made  by  him  before  the  committing  justices  (6),  that 
it  is  desirable  in  the  interests  of  justice  that  he  should  have 
legal  aid  in  his  defence,  and  that  his  means  are  insufficient 
to  enable  him  to  obtain  it,  the  committing  justices  or  the 
Judge  at  the  trial  may  certify  that  the  prisoner  ought  to 
have  such  legal  aid,  and  he  shall  thereupon  have  a  solicitor 
and  counsel  assigned  to  him.  In  such  cases  the  expenses 
of  the  defence  and  the  fees  of  the  solicitor  and  counsel 
are  to  be  paid  in  the  same  manner  as  the  expenses  of  a 
prosecution  [c). 

View  of  locus  in  quo  by  the  jury. — The  Judge  may  allow 
the  jury  to  view  the  scene  of  the  crime  or  other  occurrence 
under  investigation,  at  any  time  during  the  trial,  even  after 
the  summing-up.  But  care  should  be  taken  that  no  improper 
communications  are  made  at  the  view;  and  that  no  evidence 


(a)  3  Edw.  Vn.  c.  38. 

(b)  This  has  been  held  to  prevent  the  application  of  the  Act  unless  it  appears 
upon  the  depositions  that  the  prisoner  has  pledged  himself  to  some  definite  line 
of  defence  when  before  the  committing  justices,  v.  Archbold,  171. 

(c)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  8.  1  (3). 


416  ^  INCIDENTS    OF    TRIAL. 

is  received  by  the  jury  in  the  absence  of  the  Judge  and  the 
prisoner  [d). 

Withdrawal  from  ijrosecution. — Sometimes  the  prosecution 
is  desirous  of  withdrawing  from  the  prosecution,  and  if  the 
offence  is  a  misdemeanour  more  immediately  affecting  the 
individual,  e.g.,  a  battery,  the  Court  may  allow  the  prosecu- 
tion to  be  withdrawn;  but  this  will  probably  not  be  the 
case  if  the  offence  is  a  felony  or  a  misdemeanour  of  a  more 
public  nature  (e). 

The  Attorney-General,  as  representing  the  Crown,  has 
always  the  right  at  any  time  before  judgment  to  enter  a 
nolle  'prosequi,  whether  the  prosecution  is  being  carried  on 
at  the  instance  of  a  private  person  or  not  (/).  In  that  case 
the  whole  of  the  proceedings  are  at  an  end,  although  the 
defendant  is  liable  to  be  again  indicted. 

Restitution  of  goods. — In  certain  cases  the  Court  has  power 
to  order  goods  which  have  been  stolen  or  fraudulently 
obtained  to  be  given  up  to  the  original  owner.  This  power 
now  depends  upon  section  45  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  {g). 

By  this  section  it  is  provided  that  if  any  person  guilty 
of  a  felony  or  misdemeanour  mentioned  in  that  Act  in 
stealing,  obtaining,  extorting,  embezzling,  converting,  or 
disposing  of,  or  in  knowingly  receiving  any  chattel,  money, 
valuable  security,  or  other  property  is  prosecuted  to  con- 
viction by  or  on  behalf  of  the  owner  of  the  property  and 
convicted  thereof  [h],  the  property  shall  be  restored  to  the 
owner  and  the  Court  before  whom  the  offender  is  tried  shall 
have  power  to  order  the  restitution  of  the  property  in  a 
summary  manner.     But  when  goods  as  defined  in  the  Sale  of 

id)  R.  V.  Martin,  [1872]  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  E.  378;  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  113. 

(e)  RawUngs  v.  Coal  Consumers'  Association.  [1873]  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  Ill; 
Windhill  Local  Board  v.  Vint,  [1890]  45  Ch.  D.  351;  59  L.  J.  Ch.  608;  and 
see  ante,  p.  78. 

(/)  R.  V.  Allen,  [1862]  1  B.  &  S.  850;  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  129. 

(g)  6  &  7  Geo    V.  c.  50. 

(h)  This  includes  a  summary  conviction  for  an  indictable  offence  (42  &  43 
Vict.  c.  49,  8.  27).  Also  where  a  probation  order  is  made  by  a  Court  of  sum- 
mary jurisdiction  (post,  p.  465)  the  order  for  the  purposes  of  revesting  stolen 
property  and  making  restitution  has  the  same  effect  as  a  conviction  (7  Edw.  VII. 
c.  17,  s.  1  (4)). 


INCIDENTS    OF    TRIAL.  417 

Goods  Act,  1893,  have  been  obtained  by  fraud  or  other  wrong- 
ful means  not  amounting  to  larceny,  the  property  in  such 
goods  shall  not  revest  in  the  person  who  was  the  owner 
of  the  goods  or  his  personal  representative  by  reason  only 
of  the  conviction  of  the  offender.  And  nothing  in  the  section 
shall  apply  to  any  valuable  security  which  has  been  in  good 
faith  paid  or  discharged  by  some  person  or .  body  corporate 
liable  to  the  payment  thereof,  or,  being  a  negotiable 
instrument,  has  been  in  good  faith  taken  or  received  by 
transfer  or  delivery  by  some  person,  &c.,  for  a  just  and 
valuable  consideration  without  any  notice  or  reasonable  cause 
to  suspect  that  the  same  had  been  stolen.  On  the  restitution 
of  any  stolen  property,  if  it  appears  to  the  Court  by  the 
evidence  that  the  offender  has  sold  the  stolen  property  to 
any  person  who  had  no  knowledge  that  it  was  stolen  and 
that  any  money  was  taken  from  the  offender  on  his  appre- 
hension, the  Court  may,  on  the  application  of  the  purchaser, 
order  him  to  be  paid  out  of  such  money  a  sum  not  exceeding 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale. 

It  is  desirable  to  point  out  shortly  what  are  the  rights  of 
an  owner  of  goods  which  have  been  stolen  from  him,  or 
obtained  from  him  by  false  pretences.  If  they  have  been 
stolen,  he  may  retake  them  wherever  he  finds  them  [i),  as 
the  goods  are  still  his;  with  this  exception,  that,  if  the 
goods  have  since  the  theft  been  sold  in  marA-et  overt  to  a 
bona  fide  purchaser,  the  person  from  whom  they  were  stolen 
cannot  recover  them  from  the  purchaser  (k),  unless  he  first 
prosecutes  the  thief  and  obtains  his  conviction.  If  he  does 
so  obtain  a  conviction,  the  property  in  the  goods  is,  by 
force  of  section  45  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  revested  in 
him  and  he  can  either  apply  for  an  order  of  restitution  under 
that  section  or  bring  an  action  to  recover  possession  of  the 


(0  Blades  v.  Higgs,  [1861]  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  713;  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  347. 

(k)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  22.  Market  overt  includes  all  markets  established 
by  grant  or  prescription,  though  probably  not  a  market  established  by  a  local 
Act.  Moreover,  all  shops  in  the  City  of  London  are  market  overt  for  the  sale 
of  goods  usually  sold  in  such  shops.  2  Bl.  449;  Hargreaves  v.  Spink,  [1892] 
1  Q.  B.  25;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  318;  Clayton  v.  Le  Roy,  [1911]  2  K.  B.  1031;  81 
L.  J.  K.  B.  49. 

C.L.  27 


418  INCIDENTS    or    TRIAL. 

goods  (1).  This,  which  has  for  many  years  been  the  law 
on  the  subject,  was  also  previously  enacted  by  the  Larceny 
Act,  1861,  and  by  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893  (m),  which 
provides  that  where  goods  have  been  stolen,  and  the  offender 
is  prosecuted  to  conviction,  the  property  in  the  goods  so 
stolen  revests  in  the  person  who  was  the  owner  of  the  goods, 
notwithstanding  any  intermediate  dealing  with  them  by  sale 
in  market  overt  or  otherwise. 

When,  however,  goods  are  obtained  by  false  inetences 
the  right  to  the  goods  depends  upon  different  considerations. 
The  original  owner  is  still  entitled,  as  in  the  case  of  larceny, 
to  retake  them  from  the  person  who  fraudulently  obtained 
them,  or  from  any  person  who  holds  them  on  his  behalf  (n). 
Moreover,  before  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893  (o),  if  he 
obtained  a  conviction  of  the  fraudulent  person,  he  could 
have  recovered  them  from  a  bona  jide  purchaser,  who  had 
bpught  them  from  him,  as  it  was  held  that  the  effect  of 
the  provisions  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1861,  was  that,  upon  and 
by  reason  of  the  conviction,  the  property  in  the  goods  revested 
in  the  prosecutor.  But  this  hardship  upon  an  innocent 
purchaser  was  remedied  by  section  24  (2)  of  the  Sale  of 
Goods  Act,  1893,  now  re-enacted  by  section  45  of  the  Larceny 
Act,  1916,  which  provided,  that  notwithstanding  any  enact- 
ment to  the  contrary  (/>),  where  goods  have  been  obtained 
by  fraud  or  other  wrongful  means  not  amounting  to  larceny, 
the  property  in  such  goods  shall  not  revest  in  the  person  who 
was  the  owner  of  the  goods  by  reason  only  of  the  conviction. 
This  section,  however,  will  not  apply  to  cases  where  there 
never  has  been  any  contract  between  the  prosecutor  and  the 
fraudulent  person  passing  the  property,  as  where  the  fraud 
consists  in  a  representation  by  the  latter  that  he  is  some  other 
person  to  whom  the  prosecutor  really  intended  to  sell  his 
goods  {q) ;  nor  to  cases  where  the  goods  have  been  obtained 
by  some  trick  amounting  to  larceny.     In  such  cases  the  owner 

{I)  Scattergood  v.  Sylvester,  [1850]  15  Q.  B.  506 ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  447. 
(m)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  24  (1). 

(n)  In  re  Eastgate,  [1905]  1  K.  B.  465;  74  L.  J    K.  B.  324. 
(o)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  24  (1). 
■    (p)  i.e.,  8.  100  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1861. 
(q)  As  in  Cumly  V.  Lindsay,  [1878]  L.  R.  3  A.  C.  459 ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  481. 


INCIDENTS    OF    TRIAL.  -119 

never,  in  fact,  parts  with  his  property  in  the  goods,  as  he 
does  in  the  case  of  a  sale  even  if  it  be  brought  about  by- 
fraud;  he  claims  them,  therefore,  by  his  original  title  as 
owner  and  not  *'  by  reason  only  "  of  a  revesting  upon  the 
conviction  (r).  It  must,  however,  always  be  borne  in  mind 
that  if  once  a  real  contract  of  sale  actually  existed,  although 
it  might  have  been  induced  by  fraud  and  therefore  be 
voidable  at  the  option  of  the  party  defrauded,  yet  the  contract 
was  not  originally  void;  and  if  possession  of  the  goods  is 
obtained  under  such  a  contract  by  the  fraudulent  person, 
and  they  are  then  sold  or  pledged  with  an  innocent  person 
before  the  contract  is  avoided,  the  original  seller  cannot 
recover  them  {a),  and  the  fact  of  a  conviction  following  will 
not  now  affect  the  bona  fide  purchaser's  or  pledgee's  rights. 

In  cases  in  which  there  is  power  to  order  restitution,  such 
an  order  can  only  be  made  against  a  person  actually  in 
possession  of  the  goods  at  the  time  of  the  conviction.  It 
cannot  be  made  against  a  purchaser  who  has  sold  them  again 
before  the  conviction,  even  with  notice  of  the  theft  (f).  The 
Court  may  have  power  in  such  a  case  to  order  restitution 
of  the  proceeds  of  the  goods,  but  that  power  ought  not  to  be 
exercised  unless  such  proceeds  are  in  the  hands  of  the 
convicted  person  or  his  agent  (m). 

By  the  terms  of  section  45  of  the  Larceny  Act,  an  order 
of  restitution  cannot  be  made  for  the  delivery  up  of 
negotiable  secvrities  (bills,  cheques,  &c.)  in  the  hands  of  an 
innocent  third  party.  With  regard  to  money,  if  it  is  found 
on  the  thief  an  order  for  restitution  can  be  made,  but  if  ft 
has  been  paid  away  by  the  thief  to  an  innocent  person  for 
valuable  consideration  as  ciirrencxj,  it  cannot  be  followed  by 


(r)  V.  R.  V.  Walker,  [1901]  66  J.  P.  729. 

(s)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  ss.  23.  25;  v.  Payne  v.  Wilson,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  653; 
64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  328;  the  judgment  in  this  case  was,  by  consent,  reversed  on 
appeal  ([1895]  2  Q.  B.  537),  but  only  on  the  ground  "that  there  was  in  law 
no  agreement  to  buy.  The  conviction  in  that  case  was  for  larceny  as  a  bailee, 
but  the  Court  held  that  even  a  conviction  for  larceny  would  not  defeat  the  title 
acquired  by  an  innocent  purchaser,  under  s.  9  of  tlio  Factors  Act,  1889,  which 
is  in  the  same  terms  as  s.  25,  sub-s.  2  of  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893 

(t)  Norwood  V.  Smith.  [1788]  2  T.  R.  750. 

(«)  R.  V.  Justices  of  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  [1886]  17  Q.  B  D  598- 
56  L.  J.  M.  C.  25.  •      •         . 


420  INCIDENTS    OF    TRIAL. 

an  order  of  restitution  even  if  the  coins  can  be  identified. 
But  if  the  coins  have  really  been  sold  as  curiosities  (as,  e.g., 
a  £5  piece)  and  have  not  been  paid  away  as  currency,  the 
Court  has  jurisdiction  to  make  an  order  of  restitution  {w). 
It  is  entirely  in  the  discretion  of  the  Court  whether  it  will 
make  an  order  of  restitution  or  not  [x),  and  if  the  order  be 
refused  the  prosecutor  still  has  his  remedy  by  action  if  the 
legal  property  in  th6  goods  is  still  vested  in  him  [y).  If 
there  is  a  question  of  law  as  to  the  rights  of  the  parties, 
the  Court  usually  declines  to  interfere,  and  leaves  the 
prosecutor  to  bring  an  action. 

The  Court  before  which  a  prisoner  is  tried  has  no  power, 
as  a  rule,  to  order  property  not  forming  or  connected  with 
the  subject  of  the  indictment,  although  found  on  the  prisoner, 
to  be  disposed  of  in  a  particular  manner  [z).  But  an 
exception  to  this  is  made  by  section  45  of  the  Larceny  Act, 
1916  (re-enacting  an  earlier  statute  (a)),  which  provides  for 
the  repayment  of  an  innocent  purchaser  out  of  money  found 
on  the  prisoner  (h). 

Where  any  property  has  come  into  the  possession  of  the 
police  in  connection  with  any  criminal  charge,  or  has  been 
stopped  by  a  pawnbroker  or  other  person  under  section  103 
of  the  Larceny  Act  (c)  or  section  34  of  the  Pawnbrokers  Act, 
1872,  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  may,  on  application 
by  an  officer  of  police  or  by  a  claimant  of  the  property,  make 
an  order  for  the  delivery  of  the  property  to  the  person 
appearing  to  the  magistrates  to  be  the  owner,  or,  if  the  owner 
cannot  be  ascertained,  make  such  order  as  to  the  property 
as  to  the  Court  shall  seem  meet  [d). 


(w)  Ibid. 

(x)  Vilmont  v.  Bentley,  [1886]  18  Q.  B.  D.,  at  p.  327. 

(y)  Scattergood  v.  Sylvester,  [1850]  15  Q.  B.  506;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  447. 

(z)  R.  V.  Corporation  of  London,  [1858]  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  231;  E.  B.  &  E.  509. 
As  to  the  power  of  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  to  order  property  taken 
from  a  person  charged  before  such  Court  to  be  returned  to  him,  v.  42  &  43  Vict. 
c.  49,  s.  44. 

(a)  30  &  31  Vict.  c.  35,  s.  9. 

(b)  Ante,  p.  417. 

(c)  See  also  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  41. 
id)  60  &  61  Vict.  c.  30,  s.  1. 


INCIDENTS    OF   TEIAL.  421 

If  tlie  stolen  property  lias  heen  'pawned  for  not  more  than 
£10  the  Court  may  order  the  delivery  thereof  to  the  owner, 
either  on  payment  to  the  pawnbroker  of  the  amount  of  the 
loan  or  of  any  part  thereof,  or  without  payment  of  any  part 
thereof,  as  the  Court,  according  to  the  conduct  of  the  owner 
and  the  other  circumstances  of  the  case,  thinks  just  and  fit  (e). 

A  Metropolitan  police  magistrate  has  also  power  to  order 
delivery  up  of  goods,  under  the  value  of  £15,  unlawfully 
detained  within  the  limits  of  the  Metropolitan  Police 
District  (/). 


(c)  35  &  36  Vict.  c.  93.  s.  30.  As  to  the  Metropolis,  v.  2  &  3  Vict.  c.  71. 
88.  27,  28.  See  also  p.  443  as  to  compelling  a  convicted  felon  to  make  compen- 
sation to  a  person  who  has  lost  his  property  by  reason  of  the  felony ;  and 
p.  423  as  to  compensation  under  the  Probation  of  Offenders  Act,  1907. 

(/)  2  &  3  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  40. 


CHAPTEE  XVr. 


PUNISHMENT. 


The  object  of  the  sentence  is  to  prescribe  the  punishment. 
In  almost  every  case  the  law,  whether  common  law  or 
statute  law,  which  assigns  the  punishment,  gives  the  Judge 
a  certain  latitude  as  to  its  amount.  Though  he  is  restricted 
as  to  the  maximum,  in  almost  every  case  he  can  give  as 
little  as  he  pleases,  the  minimum  punishments,  which  were 
formerly  provided  for  many  felonies,  having  been  abolished 
by  statute  (a).  On  conviction  for  treason  or  murder,  however, 
sentence  of  death  must  be  passed  (b). 

We  may  notice  here  that  if  the  prisoner  is  found  guilty  of 
several  distinct  offences  on  different  counts  or  indictments, 
he  may  be  sentenced  to  several  terms  of  imprisonment: 
which  terms  may  be  either  ordered  to  be  concurrent,  as  is 
more  usually  the  case,  or  the  second  to  commence  at  the 
expiration  of  the  first  (c).  When  a  sentence  for  felony  is 
passed  on  a  person  already  suffering  imprisonment  for  another 
crime,  the  Court  may  order  the  imprisonment  for  the 
subsequent  offence  to  commence  at  the  expiration  of  the 
former  term  (d). 

It  not  infrequently  happens  that  after  a  person  has  been 
convicted  on  indictment  the  Court  is  informed  that  there  are 
other  charges  pending  against  him  in  respect  of  which  he  has 
not  yet  been  indicted.  If  the  prisoner  admits  these  other 
charges,  and  the  authorities  responsible  for  prosecuting  them 
consent,   the  Judge  will   usually   (if  the  prisoner  so  desires) 


(a)  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  24;  v.  also  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1. 

(b)  V.  p.  261  for  two  other  offences  which  remain  capital 

(c)  R.  V.  Castro,  [1880]  5  Q.  B.  D.  490. 

(d)  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28,  s.  10;  but  v.  p.  450. 


PUNISHMENT.  423 

take  them  into  consideration  in  sentencing  the  prisoner  for 
the  crime  for  which  he  has  been  convicted  (e),  in  order  that 
upon  his  release  from  prison  he  may  not  be  subject  to  further 
prosecutions. 

It  is  provided  by  the  Probation  of  Offenders  Act,  1907  (/)» 
that  where  any  person  is  convicted  on  indictment  of  any 
offence  punishable  with  imprisonment,  the  Court  may,  having^ 
regard  to  his  character,  antecedents,  age,  health,  or  mental 
condition,  or  to  the  trivial  nature  of  the  offence,  or  the 
extenuating  circumstances  under  which  it  was  committed, 
instead  of  sentencing  him  to  imprisonment,  make  an  order 
discharging  him  conditionally  on  his  entering  into  a 
recognisance,  with  or  without  sureties,  to  come  up  for  sentence 
if  called  upon  within  any  time  not  exceeding  three  years, 
and  to  be  of  good  behaviour. 

The  Court  may  also  in  such  a  case  direct  the  offender  to  pay 
damages  for  injury  or  compensation  for  loss  (not  exceeding  in 
the  case  of  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  £10,  unless  a 
higher  limit  is  fixed  by  any  enactment  relating  to  the  offence) 
and  reasonable  costs.  Payment  of  such  damages  or  costs 
may,  however,  be  ordered  to  be  made  by  the  parent  or 
guardian  of  the  offender  [g). 

A  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  is  given  similar  powers 
by  the  Act  and  may,  without  proceeding  to  conviction,  either 
(i)  dismiss  the  information  or  charge  or  (ii)  discharge  the 
offender  conditionally  upon  his  entering  into  a  recognisance 
as  above  stated  {h). 

Probation  orders. — A  recognisance  order  made  under  the 
Act  may  contain  a  condition  that  the  offender  shall  be  for  a 
specified  period  under  the  supervision  of  some  person  named 
in  the  order,  and  may  also  contain  such  additional  conditions 
as  to  residence,  abstention  from  intoxicants,  and  any  other 
matters  as  the  Court  may,  having  regard  to  the  circumstances 


(e)  See  R.  v.  McLean,  [1911]  1  K.  B.  332. 
(/)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  17,  s.  1.  Bub-8.  2. 
(g)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  99,  sub-s.  1;  v.  p.  428. 
(/i)  Ibid.  s.  1,  8iib-s.  1. 


424  PUNISHMENT. 

of  the  case,  consider  necessary  for  preventing  the  repetition 
of  the  offence  or  the  commission  of  other  offences  (i). 
Moreover,  in  order  that  some  control  may  be  maintained 
over  persons  who  have  entered  into  such  recognisances, 
probation  officers  may  be  appointed  in  any  petty  sessional 
division  whose  duty  will  be  to  visit  or  receive  reports  from  a 
person  bound  by  recognisance,  to  see  that  he  observes  its 
conditions,  to  report  to  the  Court  as  to  his  behaviour,  and  to 
•assist  him  and  endeavour  to  find  him  suitable  employment  (Ic). 
If  he  fails  to  observe  the  conditions  of  his  recognisance  he 
may  be  arrested  on  warrant  and  sentenced  for  his  original 
offence  (Z), 

The  punishments  which  the  law  prescribes  are  the 
following :  — 

Death;   Penal  Servitude;   Imprisonment;  Fine. 

Incidental  to  the  imprisonment  are  sometimes 

Hard  Labour;  Whipping. 

In  addition  to  other  punishment  there  is  power  in  certain 
cases  to  order  that  the  person  convicted  be  under  police 
supervision  for  a  certain  time ;  and  a  person  who  is  convicted 
of  being  an  habitual  criminal  may  be  sentenced  to  "  preventive 
detention." 

Again,  in  some  cases  the  ends  of  justice  are  attained  by 
requiring  the  prisoner  to  enter  into  recognisances  to  come  up 
for  judgment  if  called  upon;  which  generally  means  that  if 
he  conducts  himself  with  propriety  he  will  hear  nothing  more 
of  the  matter. 

The  prisoner  may  also  be  required  to  find  sureties  to  keep 
the  peace,  and  be  of  good  behaviour. 

Youthful  offenders,  under  certain  circumstances,  may  be 
sent  to  reformatories  or  industrial  schools. 

Criminal  habitual  drunkards  may  under  certain  circum- 
stances be  ordered  to  be  detained  in  inebriate  reformatories. 


(i)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  17,  s.  2:  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  8. 

(A:)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  17 ;  an  ofiQcer  of  an  approved  society  whose  object  is  the 
care  of  youthful  offenders  on  probation  may  be  appointed  as  probation  officer. 
Ibid.  s.  9. 

(1)  Ibid.  s.  6. 


PUNISHMENT.  425 

Special  provision  has  also  been  made  for  the  expulsion 
from  the  country  of  aliens  who  have  been  convicted  of  crime. 

Each  of  the  above-named  sanctions  of  the  law  will  in  turn 
receive  a  brief  notice. 

Death. — This  is  the  only  punishment  which  can  be  awarded 
in  treason  and  murder.  And  it  cannot  be  awarded  in  any 
other  case  (m)  except  piracy  with  violence,  or  the  crimes  of 
setting  fire  to  His  Majesty's  vessels  of  war,  or  military  or 
naval  stores,  or  to  ships,  &c.,  in  the  Port  of  London  (n). 

Sentence  of  death  cannot  be  pronounced  or  recorded  against 
any  person  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  but  in  lieu  of  such 
a  sentence  the  Court  must  sentence  such  person  to  be  detained 
during  His  Majesty's  pleasure,  and  he  will  then  be  liable  to 
be  detained  in  such  place  and  under  such  conditions  as  a 
Secretary  of  State  may  direct  (o). 

An  execution  for  murder  must  take  place  within  the  walls 
of  the  prison  in  which  the  offender  is  confined  at  the  time  (p). 
The  criminal  is  usually  executed  about  three  weeks  after  his 
sentence.  The  sentence  cannot  in  any  case  be  executed  until 
after  the  expiration  of  the  time,  viz.,  ten  days,  within  which 
notice  of  appeal,  or  of  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal, 
may  be  given;  if  such  notice  be  given,  the  appeal  or  applica- 
tion must  be  heard  with  as  much  expedition  as  is  practicable, 
and  the  sentence  will  not  be  executed  until  after  the  appeal 
has  been  heard  and  finally  refused  (</). 

Execution  is  carried  out  by  the  sheriff  or  his  deputy,  thus 
giving  effect  to  the  sentence  of  the  Judge.  It  is  the  usage 
for  the  Judge,  at  the  end  of  the  assizes,  to  sign  the  calendar 
containing  the  prisoners'  names  and  sentences.  This  is  left 
to  the  sheriff  as  his  warrant  and  authority,  and,  if  he  receive 
no  special  order  to  the  contrary,  he  executes  the  judgment 
therein  contained. 


(m)  i.e.,  by  an  ordinary  Court  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  but  as  to  the  power 
of  courts-martial  to  pronounce  sentence  of  death  in  certain  cases  of  mutiny  and 
desertion,  v.  p.  48. 

(n)  As  to  these  offences,  v.  p.  261.     As  to  recording  sentence,  v.  p.  414. 

(o)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67.  s.  103. 

(p)  31  &  32  Vict.  c.  24,  s.  2 

{(l)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  23,  s.  7,  sub-s.  2. 


426  PUNISHMENT, 

Penal  Servitude. — This  mode  of  punishment  was  introduced 
in  substitution  for  transportation  beyond  the  seas  in  certain 
cases  by  16  &  .17  Vict.  c.  99,  and  totally  superseded  the 
sentence  of  transportation  by  20  &  21  Yict.  c.  3.  It  was 
placed  generally  on  the  same  footing  as  the  latter  punish- 
ment :  thus,  any  person  who  might  formerly  have  been 
sentenced  to  transportation  is  now  liable  to  be  kept  in  penal 
servitude  for  the  same  period;  and  any  person  who  might 
have  been  sentenced  either  to  transportation  or  imprisonment 
may  now  be  sentenced  either  to  penal  servitude  or  imprison- 
ment, but  in  cases  where  before  the  Act  sentence  of  seven 
years'  transportation  might  have  been  passed,  the  Court  may 
now  pass  sentence  of  not  less  than  three  years'  penal 
servitude  (r). 

Persons  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  may,  however,  still 
be  confined  in  any  prison  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  in  His 
Majesty's  Dominions  beyond  the  seas,  as  a  Secretary  of  State 
may  direct  [s). 

Penal  servitude  cannot  be  imposed  except  by  statute. 
Where  no  term  is  fixed  by  a  particular  statute  the  following 
rules  apply  (t) :  — 

(i)  Where  under  any  enactment  in  force  on  August  5, 
1891,  an  offence  is  merely  declared  to  be  felony  and  no 
punishment  is  specially  provided,  the  maximum  sentence  is 
seven  years'  penal  servitude. 

(ii)  Where  under  any  such  enactment  an  offence  is 
declared  to  be  punishable  with  penal  servitude,  the  maximum 
sentence  is  five  years'  penal  servitude,  unless  a  greater  period 
is  authorised  by  the  enactment. 

(iii)  The  minimum  sentence  of  penal  servitude  is  three 
years. 

Penal  servitude  for  life  may  be  awarded  whenever  a  person 
is  convicted  of  any  felony   (not   punishable  with   death  and 


(r)  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3,  s.  2 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1. 

is)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  99,  s.  6;  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3,  s.  3;  the  powers  given  by 
these  sections  are  not,  however,  exercised. 

(t)  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28,  ss.  8,  11 ;  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3,  s.  2 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69, 
s.  1,  sub-s.  1.  The  provisions  of  the  last-named  Act  must  be  read  into  any  provi- 
sions of  the  Criminal  Law  Consolidation  Acts,  1861.     See  also  Archbold,  230. 


PUNISHMENT.  427 

not  being   simple   larceny)    after   a   previous   conviction    for 
felony  (w). 

A  child  or  young  person  under  sixteen  cannot  be  sent  to 
penal  servitude  for  any  offence  (iv). 

Imprisonment. — Imprisonment  or  fine  or  both  was  the 
common  law  punishment  for  misdemeanours.  At  common 
law  there  was  no  limit  to  the  term  which  might  be  inflicted. 
With  regard  to  statutory  offences,  the  usual  term  is  two 
years,  and  wherever  penal  servitude  may  he  aicarded,  the 
Court  may,  unless  some  Act  passed  after  1891  otherwise 
provides,  instead  of  penal  servitude  award  punishment  for 
any  term  not  exceeding  two  years,  with  or  without  hard 
labour  {x). 

Imprisonment  without  hard  labour  may  be  awarded  for 
any  common  law  misdemeanour  or  for  any  statutory  mis- 
demeanour for  which   no  specific  punishment   is  prescribed. 

A  child  under  fourteen  cannot  be  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment for  any  offence  or  committed  to  prison  in  default  of 
payment  of  a  fine,  damages,  or  costs  {y),  nor  can  a  young 
person  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  sixteen  unless  the 
Court  certifies  that  he  is  of  so  unruly  a»  character  that  he 
cannot  be  detained  in  a  place  of  detention  provided  under  the 
Children  Act,  1908,  or  that  he  is  of  so  depraved  a  character 
that  he  is  not  a  fit  person  to  be  so  detained  [z). 

Imprisonment  w^ith  hard  labour  can  be  imposed  only  by 
statutory  authority,  e-g-,  under  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1  (2) 
or  the  statute  dealing  with  the  offence.  But  whenever  a 
person  convicted  by  any  Court  of  an  offence  is  sentenced  to 
imprisonment  without  the  option  of  a  fine,  the  imprisonment 


(«)  As  to  penal  servitude  for  life  for  coinage  offences  after  previous  convic- 
tions, V.  ante,  p  51.  As  to  the  amount  of  penal  servitude  for  larceny  after 
previous  convictions,  v    ante,  p.  210. 

(tc)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  102.    As  to  the  punishment  of  children,  v.  p.  435. 

(x)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  1,  sub-s.  1.  This  section  does  not  as  a  matter  of  law 
apply  to  offences  for  which  penal  servitude  could  not  be  awarded  and  for  which 
a  longer  imprisonment  is  authorised  by  statute.  There  are,  however,  very  few 
of  such  offences,  and  in  practice  two  years  is  the  maximum  term  of  imprison- 
ment. 

(y)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  102. 

(z)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  102.  As  to  punishment  of  young  persona,  tee  post, 
p.  435. 


428  PUNISHMENT. 

may  be  either  with  or  without  hard  labour,  notwithstanding 
that  the  offence  is  an  offence  at  common  law  or  that  the 
statute  under  which  the  sentence  is  passed  does  not  authorise 
the  imposition  of  hard  labour  or  requires  the  imposition  of 
hard  labour.  The  only  exception  to  this  is  where  the  im- 
prisonment is  for  non-payment  of  a  sum  of  money  adjudged 
lo  be  paid,  when  it  must  be  without  hard  labour  (a). 

Fines. — A  fine  is  never  inflicted  for  a  felony  without 
statutory  authority  (6).  But  at  common  law  it  may  be 
inflicted  as  the  whole  or  part  of  the  punishment  for  a  mis- 
demeanour, and  there  is  no  limit  to  its  amount  except  the 
provisions  of  Magna  Charta  and  the  Bill  of  Rights  against 
excessive  fines.  A  discretionary  power  to  fine  in  addition 
to  or  in  lieu  of  other  punishment  is  given  in  each  of  the 
Criminal  Law  Consolidation  Acts  and  in  the  Forgery  Act, 
1913  (c)  and  the  Larceny  Act,  1916  (d). 

Where  a  child  or  young  person  under  sixteen  years  of 
age  is  charged  before  any  Court  with  an  offence  which  the 
Court  thinks  may  best  be  met  by  the  imposition  of  a  fine, 
damages,  or  costs,  the  Court  may  in  any  case,  and  must 
if  the  defendant  is  a  child  under  foiirteen,  order  that  the 
fine,  damages,  or  costs  be  paid  by  the  parent  or  guardian 
of  the  child  unless  it  is  satisfied  that  the  parent  or  guardian 
cannot  be  found  or  that  he  did  not  conduce  to  the  com- 
mission of  the  offence  by  neglecting  to  exercise  due  care 
of  the  child,  and  such  an  order  may  even  be  made  without 
convicting  the  defendant  if  the  Court  thinks  that  the  charge 
is  proved.  The  parent  or  guardian  may  also  be  ordered  to 
give  security  for  the  good  behaviour  of  the  offender  (e). 

Whipping.— ^o  person  can  be  whipped  otherwise  than 
under  a  statutory  enactment  and  no  person  can  be  whipped 


(a)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  16. 

(6)  As,  e.g.,  for  manslaughter  (24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  5,  and  under  the 
Probation  of  Offenders  Act,  1907   (v.  p.  423). 

ic)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  27,  s.  12,  sub-s.  2  (a). 

id)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  s.  37,  sub-s.  5  (a). 

(e)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  99.  The  parent  or  guardian  has  a  right  of  appeal 
to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  or  to  Quarter  Sessions  as  the  case  may  he,  ibid. 


rUXISHMENT.  429 

more  than  once  for  the  same  offence  (/).  Two  classes  of 
cases  in  which  whipping  is  allowed  must  be  distinguished : 
(i)  of  males  below  the  age  of  sixteen;  (ii)  of  males  of  any 
age.  A  female  can  now  in  no  case  be  whipped,  though  at  one 
time  such  a  sentence  was  a  common  one. 

i.  Males  under  sixteen  may  be  whipped  under  several 
sections  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916,  the  Malicious  Damage  Act, 
1861,  the  Offence^  Against  the  Person  Act,  1861,  and  section  4 
of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  The  number  of 
strokes  and  the  instrument  with  which  they  are  to  be  inflicted 
must  be  specified  by  the  Court  in  the  sentence  (g). 

ii.  Males  of  any  age  may  be  whipped  under  a  number  of 
statutory  provisions,  of  which  the  most  important  are  those 
contained  in 

Section  23  (1)  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916— Robbery, 
Assault  with  intent  to  rob,  &c.   (v.   p.   227). 

Section  21  of  the  Offences  against  the  Person  Act,  1861 — 
Attempting  to  choke,  suffocate,  &c.,  with  intent  to  commit 
an  indictable  offence  (v.  p.  175).  In  this  and  the  preceding 
case  the  number  of  strokes,  &c.,  must  be  specified:  if  the 
offender  is  not  over  sixteen  the  number  of  strokes  must  not 
exceed  25  and  the  instrument  must  be  a  birch  rod;  in  other 
cases  the  number  of  strokes  must  not  exceed  50. 

Section  3  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1912 — 
providing  that  whipping  may  be  awarded  for  offences  against 
section  2  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885 — 
Procuration  (v.  p.  159). 

Section  7  (5)  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1912 — 
Offences  against  the  Vagrancy  Act,  1898  (v.  p.  129).  In  this 
and  the  preceding  case  there  are  similar  provisions  as  to 
specifying  the  number  of  strokes,  &c. 

Police  Supervision. — When  any  person  is  convicted  on  an 
indictment  of  a  crime   (h),   and   a  previous  conviction  of  a 


(/)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  36. 

(g)  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50.  s.  37,  sub-s.  6 ;  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97,  a.  75 :  c.  100.  s.  70 : 
48  k  49  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  4.  As  to  the  whipping  of  children  by  the  sentenc"  of 
a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  v.  post,  p.  454. 

(Jt)  V.  p.  412. 


430  PUNISHMENT. 

crime  is  proved  against  liim,  the  Court  may,  in  addition  to 
any  punishment,  direct  that  he  is  to  be  subject  to  the  super- 
vision of  the  police  for  a  period  of  seven  years  or  less  (i). 

The  consequence  of  such  sentence  is  that  the  person  to  be 
supervised  must  notify  from  time  to  time  the  place  of  his 
residence  and  any  change  of  residence  to  the  police.  If  a 
male  he  must  report  himself  to  the  police  personally  or  by 
letter,  as  required,  once  a  month.  If  he  offends  against  these 
regulations,  he  is  subject  to  imprisonment  with  or  without 
hard  labour  for  a  term  not  exceeding  one  year,  unless  he  can 
show  that  he  did  his  best  to  act  in  conformity  with  the 
law  (Jc).  He  may  be  arrested  without  warrant  by  a  constable 
who  reasonably  suspects  him  of  having  committed  any 
offence  (l).     . 

Persons  twice  convicted  of  crime. — When  any  person  is 
convicted  on  indictment  of  a  crime  and  a  previous  conviction 
of  a  crime  is  proved  against  him  he  is,  at  any  time  within 
seven  years  after  the  expiration  of  the  sentence  passed  on 
him  for  the  last  of  such  crimes,  or  if  the  sentence  is  one 
of  penal  servitude,  then  also  whilst  at  large  on  licence  under 
that  sentence,  liable  to  imprisonment,  with  or  without  hard 
labour,  for  a  term  not  exceeding  one  year. 

(i)  If,  on  being  charged  by  a  constable  with  getting  his 
livelihood  by  dishonest  means  and  being  brought  before 
a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  it  appears  that  there 
are  reasonable  grounds  for  believing  that  he  is  getting 
his  living  by  dishonest  means;  or 
(ii)  If,  on  being  charged  with  any  offence  punishable  on 
indictment  or  summary  conviction,  and,  on  being 
required  by  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  to  give  his 
name  and  address,  he  refuses  to  do  so,  or  gives  a  false 
name  or  address;  or 


(i)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  8. 

(k)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  8;  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  2 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69, 
8.  4.  The  same  regulations,  with  the  same  punishment  on  their  breach,  apply 
to  convicts  at  large  on  licence,  post,  p.  449 

(I)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  2. 


PUNISHMENT.  431 

(iii)  If  he  is  found  in  any  place,  public  or  private,  under 
circumstances  which   satisfy  the  Court  before  whom  he 
is  brought  that   he  was  about  to  commit  or  to  aid   in 
the  commission  of  any  offence  punishable  on  indictment 
or  summary  conviction  or  was  waiting  for  an  opportunity 
to  commit,  &c.,  such  an  offence;  or 
(iv)  If   he   is  found  on   any  premises   without  being  able 
to  account  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Court  before  whom 
he  is  brought  for  being  found  on  such  premises. 
In    cases    (i),    (iii),    and    (iv),    he    may    be    arrested    by   a 
constable    without    warrant,    provided    in    case    (i)    that    the 
constable  has  authority  from  the  chief  police  officer  of  the 
district.     In  case  (iv)  he  may  also  be  arrested  without  warrant 
by  the  owner  of  the  property  on  which  he  is  found  (w). 

Habitual  CriTninals. — Where  a  person  is  convicted  on 
indictment  of  a  crime  (n),  and  the  jury  find  that  he  is  a 
habitual  criminal,  and  the  Court  passes  sentence  of  penal 
servitude,  the  Court  may  also,  if  it  is  of  opinion  that  by 
reason  of  the  prisoner's  criminal  habits  and  modes  of  life 
it  is  expedient  for  the  protection  of  the  public  that  he  should 
be  kept  in  detention  for  a  lengthened  period,  pass  a  further 
sentence  of  preventive  detention  not  exceeding  ten  nor  less 
than  five  years,  to  commence  on  the  determination  of  his 
sentence  of  penal  servitude  (o).  A  prisoner  cannot,  however, 
be  found  by  the  jury  to  be  a  habitual  criminal  unless  it  is 
proved :  (1)  That  since  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age  he  has 
at  least  on  three  previous  occasions  been  convicted  of  a 
"  Crime  "  (defined  as  above  stated)  and  that  he  is  leading 
persistently  a  dishonest  or  criminal  life,  or  (2)  that  he  has 
been  previously  convicted  of  being  a  habitual  criminal  and 
sentenced  to  ])reventive  detention  (p).     He  must  be  charged 


(m)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  7 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  6.  If  brought  before 
a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  the  accused  may  elect  to  be  tried  on  indict- 
ment, 42  &  43  Vict",  c.  49,  s.  17.     See  post,  p.  453. 

(n)  V.  p.  412. 

(o)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59,  s.  10  (the  Prevention  of  Crimes  Act.  1908). 

(p)  Ibid.  The  three  convictions,  which  must  be  proved  strictly,  may  theni- 
selves  in  a  proper  case  be  sufficient  to  entitle  the  jury  to  find  that  the  prisoner 
is  leading  persistently  a  dishonest  or  criminal  life  (R.  v.  Waller,  [1910] 
1  K.  B.  3(54;  74  J.  P.  81 ;  3  Cr.  App.  R.  213);  but  where  a  substantial  period 


432  PUNISHMENT.  , 

in  the  indictment  with  being  a  habitual  criminal,  and  after 
he  has  been  convicted  of  the  principal  offence  he  must  be 
separately  tried  on  that  count;  a  count  of  this  kind  cannot 
be  added  without  the  consent  of  the  Director  or  Assistant 
Director  of  Public  Prosecutions,  and  not  less  than  seven 
clear  days'  notice  must  be  given  to  the  offender  and  to  the 
officer  of  the  Court  that  it  is  intended  to  add  such  a  charge, 
and  the  notice  must  state  the  previous  convictions  and  the 
grounds  upon  which  it  is  intended  to  found  the  charge  (q). 
A  prisoner  may,  without  leave,  appeal  from  a  sentence  of 
preventive  detention  (r). 

While  undergoing  preventive  detention  prisoners  are  to  be 
subjected  to  such  disciplinary  and  reformative  influences 
and  are  to  be  employed  on  such  work  as  may  be  best  fitted 
to  make  them  able  and  willing  to  earn  an  honest  livelihood 
on  their  discharge,  and  wide  powers  are  given  to  the.  Secretary 
of  State  to  discharge  persons  so  sentenced  on  licence  if  he  is 
satisfied  that  there  is  a  reasonable  probability  that  they  will 
abstain  from  crime  and  lead  a  useful  and  industrious  life  (s). 
And  where  any  person  has  been  sentenced  to  penal  servitude 
for  five  years  or  upwards,  of  which  he  has  served  not  less 
than  three  years,  the  Secretary  of  State  may,  if  it  appears  to 
him  that  the  offender  is  a  habitual  criminal,  commute  the 
whole  or  part  of  the  residue  of  the  sentence  to  preventive 
detention  (t). 

Recognisances  and  Sureties.- — Under  each  of  the  Criminal 
Consolidation  Acts,  1861,  and  the  Forgery  Act,  1913,  and 
Larceny  Act,  1916,  in  case  of  conviction  for  an  indictable 
misdemeanour  punishable  under  those  Acts,  the  Court  may 
require   the   offender   to   enter   into   a   recognisance,    with    or 


has  elapsed  between  his  last  discharge  from  prison  and  the  commission  of  the 
offence  of  which  he  is  convicted,  and  there  is  no  evidence  showing  that  he  has 
not  been  leading  an  honest  life  in  the  interval,  the  attention  of  the  jury  should 
be  strongly  drawn  to  those  facts  by  the  Judge  (R.  v.  Turner,  [1910]  1  K.  B. 
346;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  176;  3  Cr.  App.  E.  103;  R.  v.  Kelly,  [1909],  3  Cr.  App. 
R.  248;  R.  v.  Wells,  [1910]  5  Cr.  App.  E.  33). 

iq)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59,  s.  10.     R.  v.  Turner,  supra. 

(r)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59,  s.  11. 

(s)  Ibtd.  ss.  13-16. 

(t)  Ibid.  s.  12. 


PUNISHMENT.  433 

without  sureties,  to  keep  the  peace  and  be  of  good  behaviour, 
in  addition  to  or  in  lieu  of  any  other  punishment.  In  case 
of  a  felony,  except  murder,  punishable  under  those  Acts,  the 
Court  may  make  a  similar  order,  in  addition  to  any  other 
punishment.  And  under  these  clauses  the  offender  may  be 
imprisoned  for  not  more  than  one  year  in  default  of  finding 
sureties  {u).  But,  independently  of  statute,  upon  any  con- 
viction for  an  indictable  misdemeanour  the  Court  may  in 
addition  to  or  substitution  for  any  other  punishment,  require 
the  defendant  to  enter  into  a  recognisance,  with  or  without 
sureties,  to  keep  the  peace  and  be  of  good  behaviour  for  a 
reasonable  time,  and  in  default  may  commit  him  to 
prison  {ic). 

A  recognisance  is  a  contract  of  record  whereby  the  person 
bound  acknowledges  himself  to  be  indicted  to  the  King  in 
a  certain  sum,  to  be  levied  on  his  goods  and  chattels,  lands 
and  tenements,  if  he  fail  in  the  condition  specified  in  the 
recognisance.  If  the  condition  is  performed  the  recognisance 
becomes  void ;  if  it  is  broken  the  recognisance  may  by  order 
of  the  Court  be  forfeited  and  estreated  [x],  the  person  bound, 
and  his  sureties  (if  any)  become  absolute  debtors  to  the  Crown 
for  the  sum  named,  which  will  then  be  levied  by  the  sheriff. 

Recognisances  must  as  a  rule  be  taken  before  a  Court, 
justice,  or  Court  official,  but  there  are  some  exceptions,  as, 
e.g.,  in  the  case  of  bail  (i/). 

The  condition  of  a  recognisance  varies  according  to  the 
purpose  for  which  it  is  taken;  it  may  be  required  in  a  number 
of  cases  in  addition  to  those  stated  in  the  preceding  paragraph, 
as  for  example : 

(i)  From  the  prosecutor  and  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  or 
defence  upon  committal  of  a  person  for  trial   upon  an 


(u)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97,  s.  73;  c.  98,  s.  51 ;  c.  99,  s.  38;  c.  100,  e.  71 ;  3  &  4 
Geo.  V.  c.  27,  ■.  12,  sub-s.  2  (b)  (c)  (d);  6  &  7  Geo.  V.  c.  50,  8.  37,  8ub-8.  5  (b). 

(uj)  R.  V.  Dunn,  [1847]  12  Q.  B.,  at  p.  1041. 

{x)  Estreat  (extraction)  inean8  an  extract  or  copy  of  some  record  of  a  Court. 
It  was  formerly  the  duty  of  the  clerks  of  all  the  King's  Courts  to  make  up  an 
estreat  roll  showing  all  fines,  &c.,  imposed  by  the  Court  and  to  return  it  to  the 
Exchequer.  For  the  modern  practice  as  to  the  estreat  of  recognisances,  see 
Archbold,  94  &  97. 

(J/)  Ante,  p   304. 

c.L.  28 


434  PUNISHMENT. 

indictable    offence    (z),    or    where    under    the    Vexatious 
Indictments  Act,  the  prosecutor  has  been  bound  over  to 
prosecute  (a). 
(ii)  Under  the  Probation  of  Offenders  Act,  1907  (6). 
(iii)  From  the  appellant  on  appeals  to  Quarter  Sessions  or 
where  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  states  a  special 
case  (c). 
(iv)  From  a  person  admitted  to  bail  (d). 
(v)  From  a  person  who  appeals  to  the  Court  of  Criminal 

Appeal  where  a  fine  only  has  been  inflicted  («)• 
(vi)  By  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  as  a  preventive 
measure.     By  section  25  of  the   Summary  Jurisdiction 
Act,    1879,    (/)    a    Court    of    summary    jurisdiction    may 
upon  complaint  by  any  person  order  any  one  to  enter  into 
a   recognisance   and   find    sureties   to    keep   the    peace   or 
be   of   good   behaviour   towards   the   complainant.      The 
procedure  in  such  cases  is  the  same  as  in  any  other  pro- 
ceedings under  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Acts  (g),  and 
will  be  described  in  a  later  chapter. 
Security  for  the  peace  may  be  demanded  by  a  complainant 
who  has  just  cause  to  fear  that  another  will  do  him  some 
bodily  harm,  or  will  procure  others  to  do  so  (h).     Security 
for  good  behaviour  is  under  the  security  for  the  peace.     It 
may  be  demanded  from  all  persons  who  are  disturbers  of  the 
peace,  whether  or  not  anyone  is  put  in  fear  of  actual  bodily 
harm   (i).     Thus  it   may  be  demanded   from   a   person   who 
uses  or  threatens  to  use  in  public  places  words  likely  to  cause 
a  breach  of  the  peace,  e.g.,  from  a  Protestant  lecturer  who 
uses  language  insulting  to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  {?<). 
So  also  security  for  the  peace  and  for  good  behaviour  may  be 


(z)  Avte.  p.  305. 

(a)  Ante,  p.  330. 

(b)  Ante,  p.  423. 

(c)  Post,  pp.  469,  470. 

(d)  Ante,  p.  301,  et  seq. 

(e)  Criminal  Appeal  Kules,  1908,  rule  7. 
if)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49. 

ig)  Ihid. 

(h)  1  Hawk.  c.  60,  s.  6. 

(i)  Lansbury  v.  Riley,  ri914]  3  K.  B.  229. 

ik)  Wise  V.  Dunning,  [1902]  1  K.  B.  1^7. 


PUNISHMENT.  435 

demanded  from  persons  intending  to  hold  a  prize  fight.  If 
the  party  is  already  before  the  Court  on  another  charge 
security  for  the  peace  or  for  good  behaviour  may  be  ordered 
without  any  formal  complaint  having  been  made  (/). 

In  default  of  compliance  with  the  order  the  defendant  may 
be  imprisoned  for  a  period  not  exceeding  six  months,  if  the 
Court  be  a  petty  sessional  Court,  and  if  the  Court  is  a  Court 
of  summary  jurisdiction  other  than  a  petty  sessional  Court, 
for  a  period  not  exceeding  fourteen  days  (m). 

Quite  apart  from  the  above  statutory  provisions,  the  High 
Court,  or  a  Court  of  assize,  or  Quarter  Sessions,  or  a  Court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  has  at  common  law  jurisdiction  to 
require  sureties  for  the  peace  and  must  do  so  if  satisfied  that 
the  complainant  has  reasonable  grounds  of  fear.  This 
jurisdiction  is  now  rarely  exercised  in  view  of  the  provisions 
of  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  1879,  but  it  is  said  that 
only  the  High  Court  (including  Courts  of  Assize)  has 
jurisdiction  to  bind  a  peer  or  peeress  (n). 

Punishment  of  Children  and  Young  Persons. — We  have 
already  stated  that  some  of  the  punishments  inflicted  on 
adults  cannot  be  imposed  upon  a  child  or  a  young  person, 
by  the  former  being  meant  a  child  under  fourteen  years  of 
age,  and  by  the  latter  a  person  between  the  ages  of  fourteen 
and  sixteen  (o).  The  various  modes  of  dealing  with  children 
are  specified  in  the  Children  Act,  1908  (p),  which  provides 
that  where  a  child  or  young  person  is  tried  by  any  Court  and 
the  Court  is  satisfied  of  his  guilt,  it  may  deal  with  the  case 
in  any  of  the  following  ways :  — 

(a)  By  dismissing  the  charge  (although  the  Court  may  b« 
satisfied  that  he  is  guilty)  (v. p.  423). 

(b)  By    discharging   the   offender   on    his   entering    into    a 
recognisance  (v. p.  423). 


(I)  Ex  parte  Davis,  35  J.  P.  661. 

(m)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49.  s.  45. 

(n)  See  Encyclopedia  of  English  Law,  vol.  1,  title  "  Articles  of  the  Peace. 

(0)  8  Edw.  VTT.  c.  67,  a.  131. 

(p)  Ibid.  8.  107. 


436  PUNISHMENT. 

(c)  By  so  discharging  liim  and  placing  him  under  the 
supervision  of  a  probation  officer  (v.  p.  424). 

(d)  By  committing  him  to  the  care  of  a  relative  or  other 
fit  person  (v.  p.  423). 

(e)  By  sending  him  to  an  industrial  school  (v.  p.  437). 

(f)  By  sending  him  to  a  reformatory  school  (v.  p.  437). 

(g)  By  ordering  him  to  be  whipped  (v.  p.  429). 

(h)  By  ordering  him  to  pay  a  fine,  damages,  or  costs 
(v.  pp.  423-428). 

(i)  By  ordering  his  parent  or  guardian  to  pay  a  fine, 
damages,  or  costs  (Ibid.). 

(j)  By  ordering  his  parent  or  guardian  to  give  security  for 
his  good  behaviour  (Ibid.). 

(k)  By  committing  him  to  custody  in  a  place  of  detention 
provided  under  the  Act  (infra). 

(1)  If  he  is  a  young  person  by  sentencing  him  to  imprison- 
ment (but  V.  p.  427). 

(m)  By  dealing  with  the  case  in  any  other  manner  in  which 
it  may  be  legally  dealt  with  (see  ss.  104-106,  infra). 

The  Children  Act  requires  (q)  that  a  place  of  detention 
shall  be  provided  for  each  petty  sessional  division,  the 
registered  occupier  of  which  must  be  a  fit  person  to  have 
and  be  responsible  for  the  custody  and  care  of  children  com- 
mitted for  detention;  the  premises  are  to  be  registered  by 
the  police  authority,  and  no  child  or  young  person  is  to  be 
detained  in  custody  in  any  place  which  is  not  so  registered. 

Where  a  child  or  young  person  is  convicted  of  an  offence 
punishable  in  the  case  of  an  adult  with  penal  servitude  or 
imprisonment,  or  who  would  if  he  were  an  adult  be  liable  to 
be  imprisoned  in  default  of  payment  of  any  fine,  damages, 
or  costs,  and  the  Court  considers  that  none  of  the  other 
methods  in  which  the  case  might  be  dealt  with  is  suitable, 
it  may,  instead  of  sending  him  to  prison,  order  that  he  be 
committed  in  custody  to  one  of  the  above-mentioned  places 
of  detention  for  a  term  not  exceeding  that  for  which  he  might 
otherwise  have  been  committed  to  prison,  nor  in  any  case 
exceeding  one  month  (r). 

iq)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  108. 
(r)  Ibid.  8.  106. 


PUNISHMENT.  437 

But  upon  a  conviction  on  indictment  of  a  child  or  young 
person  of  an  attempt  to  murder,  or  of  manslaughter,  or  of 
wounding  with  intent  to  do  grievous  bodily  harm,  if  the 
Court  is  of  opinion  that  no  punishment  which  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act  it  is  authorised  to  inflict  is  sufficient  the 
Court  may  order  the  offender  to  be  detained  for  such  period 
as  may  be  specified  in  the  sentence,  and  he  is  then  liable 
to  be  detained  in  such  place  and  on  such  conditions  as  a 
Secretary  of  State  may  direct  (5). 

Where  an  offender  who  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court  is  twelve 
years  of  age,  but  less  than  sixteen,  is  convicted  either  on  indict- 
ment or  by  a  petty  sessional  Court  of  an  offence  punishable  in 
the  case  of  an  adult  with  imprisonment  the  Court  may  in 
addition  to  or  in  lieu  of  sentencing  him  to  any  other  punish- 
ment (except  imprisonment)  order  him  to  be  sent  to  a  certified 
reformatory  (t),  or,  if  he  be  apparently  under  twelve  years  of 
age  and  has  not  been  previously  convicted,  to  a  certified 
industrial  school  if  the  Court  should  think  that  under  the 
circumstances  he  should  be  sent  there  rather  than  to  a  re- 
formatory (u).  Any  person  may  bring  before  a  petty  sessional 
Court  a  child  apparently  under  the  age  of  fourteen  begging 
or  receiving  alms,  or  being  in  a  street  or  public  place  for  the 
purpose  of  begging  or  receiving  alms;  or  found  wandering, 
not  having  any  home  or  settled  place  of  abode  or  visible 
means  of  subsistence;  or  who  frequents  the  company  of 
reputed  thieves  or  prostitutes;  or  is  found  destitute,  either 
having  no  parent  or  guardian,  or  one  who  does  not  exercise 
proper  guardianship  or  is  of  criminal  or  drunken  habits,  or 
having  a  surviving  parent  in  penal  servitude  or  imprison- 
ment; or  is  lodging  in  a  house  used  by  prostitutes  for  the 
purpose  of  prostitution,  or  is  otherwise  living  in  circum- 
stances calculated  to  encourage  the  seduction  or  prostitution 
of  the  child  (w).  The  Court  may  order  any  such  child  to  be 
sent  to  an  industrial  school,  and  the  same  order  mav  be  made 


(s)  Ibid.  a.  104. 
(t)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  57. 
(u)  Ibid.  8    58,  8ub-8.  3. 

(«j)  Ibid.  8.  58.     But  if  the  only  prostitute  whose  company  the  child  frequents 
is  its  mother,  and  she  exercises  proper  guardianship,  the  section  will  not  apply. 


438  PUNISHMENT. 

by  any  Court  before  which  a  child  apparently  under  the  age 
of  twelve  is  charged  with  an  oftence  punishable  in  the  case 
of  an  adult  by  penal  servitude  or  less  punishment  (a;), 

A  youthful  offender  sent  to  a  reformatory  school  must  be 
ordered  to  be  detained  there  for  not  less  than  three  or  more 
than  five  years,  and  not  in  any  case  after  he  attains  the  age 
of  nineteen  years.  If  sent  to  an  industrial  school  a  child  may 
be  ordered  to  be  detained  for  such  time  as  the  Court  thinks 
proper  for  his  teaching  and  training,  but  not  after  he  attains 
the  age  of  sixteen  (y).  But  a  child  sent  to  a  reformatory 
school  if  discharged  before  he  is  nineteen  years  of  age  until 
he  reaches  that  age,  and  a  child  sent  to  an  industrial  school 
until  he  reaches  the  age  of  eighteen,  remain  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  managers  of  those  schools,  and  they  may  recall 
him  to  the  school  if  they  are  of  opinion  that  this  is  necessary 
for  his  protection  (z).  The  managers  may  also  bind  the  child 
or  young  person,  with  his  consent,  as  an  apprentice  to  any 
trade  or  assist  him  to  emigrate  (a). 

Instead  of  sending  the  child  to  an  industrial  school  the 
magistrates  may,  if  they  think  fit,  make  an  order,  under  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children  Act,  1904,  committing  him 
to  the  custody  of  a  relation  or  some  other  person  and  pro- 
viding for  his  maintenance  by  such  relation,  &c.  (6),  and 
may,  in  addition  to  such  order,  make  an  order  under  the 
Probation  of  Offenders  Act,  1907,  placing  him  under  the 
supervision  of  a  probation  officer  (c). 

A  person  who  is  convicted  on  indictment  of  an  offence  for 
which  he  is  liable  to  penal  servitude  or  imprisonment  may, 
instead  of  being  punished  in  that  way,  be  sentenced  by  the 
Court  to  detention  under  penal  discipline  in  a  Borstal 
Institution  for  not  less  than  two  years  nor  more  than  three 
years,  provided  that  (a)  he  is  not  less  than  sixteen  nor  more 
than    twenty-one    years    of    age,    and    (b)    by    reason    of    his 


(x)  Ibid. 

(y)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  65. 

(z)  Ibid.  8.  68. 

(a)  Ibid.  8.  70. 

(b)  Ibid.  s.  22,  sub-s.  2 ;  s.  58,  sub-s.  7,  s.  60. 

(c)  Ibid.  s.  58,  sub-s.  4,  s.  60. 


PUNISHMENT.  439 

criminal  habits  or  tendencies,  or  association  with  persons 
of  bad  character,  it  is  expedient  that  he  should  be  subject  to 
detention  for  such  term  and  under  such  instruction  and 
discipline  as  appears  most  conducive  to  his  reformation  and 
the  suppression  of  crime  (d). 

A  person  sent  to  one  of  these  institutions  may  be  discharged 
on  licence  to  the  supervision  of  any  society  or  person  before 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  detention  (e). 

After  the  term  of  his  detention  has  expired  he  will  still 
be  subject  for  one  year  to  the  supervision  of  the  Prison  Com- 
missioners (/),  and  if  during  his  period  of  detention  he  is 
found  to  be  incorrigible  he  may  be  sent  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  to  prison  (g). 

Conviction  of  Defectives. — On  the  conviction  (or  even  with- 
out a  conviction  if  the  case  is  before  a  Court  of  summary 
jurisdiction  and  is  one  with  which  the  Court  may  deal 
summarily  if  it  finds  the  charge  proved)  of  any  person  of  any 
criminal  offence  punishable  in  the  case  of  an  adult  with  penal 
servitude  or  imprisonment;  or  on  a  child,  when  brought 
before  a  Court  under  section  58  of  the  Children  Act, 
1908  {h),  being  found  liable  to  be  sent  to  an  industrial  school, 
the  Court  if  satisfied  on  medical  evidence  that  he  is  a  defective 
may  either  (i)  postpone  sentence  aYid  direct  that  a  petition 
be  presented  to  a  judicial  authority  under  the  Act,  with  a 
view  to  obtain  an  order  that  he  should  be  sent  to  an  institution 
or  placed  under  guardianship,  or  (ii)  the  Court  may  itself 
make  such  an  order  as  if  such  a  petition  had  been  presented. 
The  order  will  expire  in  a  year  from  its  date,  but  may  be 


id)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59  (Prevention  of  Crime  Act.  1908),  s.  1 ;  4  &  5  Geo.  V. 
c  58,  B.  11,  8ub-8.  1.  Before  passing  such  a  sentence  the  Court  must  consider 
any  report  by  the  Prison  Commissioners  as  to  the  suitability  of  the  case  for  treat- 
ment at  such  an  institution,  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  69,  s.  1.  A  Borstal  institution  is 
a  place  in  which  young  offenders  may  be  given  euch  industrial  training  and 
other  instruction,  and  be  subject  to  such  disciplinary  and  other  influences,  as 
will  conduce  to  their  reformation  and  the  prevention  of  crime  (Ibid.  s.  4). 

(e)  Ibid.  8.  6. 

(/)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59.  s.  6;  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  11,  subs.  2. 

(q)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59,  s.  7. 

(;i)  8  Edw.  Vn.  c.  G7,  V.  p.  437. 


440  PUNISHMENT. 

continued  for  successive  periods  of  five  years  by  the  Board 
of  Control  instituted  under  the  Act  (i). 

Criminal  Habitual  DrunJcards .—Where  a  person  is  con- 
victed on  indictment  of  an  offence  punishable  with  imprison- 
ment, if  the  Court  is  satisfied  that  the  offence  was  committed 
under  the  influence  of,  or  was  contributed  to  by,  drink,  and 
the  offender  admits  that  he  is,  or  is  found  by  the  jury  to  be, 
a  habitual  drunkard,  the  Court  may  in  addition  to  or  sub- 
rstitution  for  any  other  sentence,  order  him  to  be  detained 
for  a  term  not  exceeding  three  years  in  an  inebriate  refor- 
matory. And  if  he  is  sixty  years  of  age  or  upwards  the 
Court  may  order  him  to  be  disqualified  from  receiving  an 
old  age  pension  for  any  period  not  exceeding  ten  years.  The 
indictment  should  allege,  after  charging  the  offence,  that 
the  accused  is  a  habitual  drunkard,  and,  if  he  is  found  guilty 
of  the  offence,  the  jury  are  then  charged  to  inquire  whether 
he  is  a  habitual  drunkard.  But  unless  evidence  of  the 
habitual  drunkenness  has  been  given  before  the  committing 
magistrate,  seven  days'  notice  must  be  given  to  the  accused 
and  to  the  officer  of  the  Court  that  habitual  drunkenness  will 
be  charged  in  the  indictment.  There  is  a  somewhat  similar 
provision  as  to  persons  who  are  repeatedly  convicted 
surriTnarily  of  drunkenness  (h),  and  also  in  the  case  of  a 
parent  who  is  a  habitual  drunkard  and  is  convicted  of  the 
ill-treatment  of  his  or  her  child  (I). 

It  having  been  found  that  the  criminal  classes  in  this 
country  were  largely  recruited  from  abroad,  it  has  been 
enacted  (m)  that  the  Secretary  of  State  may  make  an  expul- 
sion order  requiring  an  alien  to  leave  the  kingdom,  and  not 
to  return,  if  it  is  certified  to  him  by  any  Court  that  the  alien 
has  been  convicted  by  that  Court  of  any  felony  or  mis- 
demeanour, or  other  offence  for  which  the  Court  has  power 


(»■)  3  &  4  Geo.  V.  c.  28,  ss.  8,  11. 

(k)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  1;  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  40,  s.  3,  sub-s.  3. 
(l)  V.  p.  181. 

(m)  5  Edw.  VII.  c.  13,  s.  3.     The  Act  also  contains  provisions  intended   to 
prevent  the  landing  in  this  country  of  undesirable  immigrants. 


PUNISHMENT. 


441 


to  impose  imprisonment  without  the  option  of  a  fine,  and 
that  the  Court  recommends  that  an  expulsion  order  should 
be  made  in  his  case  either  in  addition  to  or  in  lieu  of  his 
sentence;  and  with  a  view  to  the  prevention  of  crime  a 
similar  order  may  be  made  in  the  case  of  an  alien  with 
regard  to  whom  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  may 
certify  that  he  has  entered  the  kingdom  within  the  preceding 
twelve  months,  and  has  been  sentenced  in  a  foreign  country 
for  an  extradition  crime  within  the  meaning  of  the  Extra- 
dition Act,  1870. 

If  the  alien  disobeys  such  an  expulsion  order  he  is  to  be 
deemed  a  rogue  and  vagabond,  and  may  be  imprisoned  for 
three  months  (n).    • 

Other  Consequences  of  Conviction. — Formerly  certain  for- 
feitures and  other  consequences  followed  on  conviction  for 
treason  or  felony  (o).  But  by  statute  {p)  it  was  provided  that 
from  and  after  the  passing  of  the  Act  (July  4,  1870)  no 
conviction  for  any  treason,  felony,  or  felo  de  se  should  cause 
any  attainder,  or  corruytion  of  blood,  or  any  forfeiture  or 
escheat;  provided  that  nothing  in  the  Act  should  affect  the 
forfeiture  consequent  upon  outlawry  (q). 

But  a  conviction  for  treason  or  felony  for  which  the 
sentence  is  death,  penal  servitude,  or  imprisonment  either 
with  hard  labour  or  exceeding  twelve  months,  determines 
the  tenure  of  any  military  or  naval  office,  or  any  civil  office 
under  the  Crown,  or  other  public  employment,  or  any 
ecclesiastical  benefice,  or  any  office  or  emolument  in  any 
university  or  other  corporation,  or  any  pension  or  super- 
annuation allowance  payable  by  the  public,  or  out  of  any 
public  fund,  unless  a  pardon  is  received  within  two  months 
after  the  conviction,  or  before  the  filling  up  of  the  office, 
place,  &c.,  if  given  at  a  later  period.  It  also  disqualifies 
the   felon    for   the    future,    until    the    punishment    has   been 


(n)  5  Edw.  VII.  c.  13,  s.  3,  sub-s.  2.  s.  7. 
(o)  As  to  forfeiture  on  misprision  of  treason,  v.  p.  39. 
(p)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  8.  1. 
(q)  Ibid.  8.  6. 


442  PUNISHMENT. 

suffered  or  pardon  received,  from  holding  any  military  or 
naval  office,  or  any  civil  office  under  the  Crown,  or  other 
public  employment,  or  any  ecclesiastical  benefice,  or  being 
elected,  or  sitting,  or  voting  as  a  member  of  either  House 
of  Parliament,  or  from  exercising  any  right  of  suffrage  or 
other  parliamentary  or  municipal  franchise  (r). 

A  conviction  for  any  offence,  if  the  sentence  is  imprison- 
ment for  more  than  six  weeks  without  the  option  of  a  fine, 
disqualifies  a  person  from  receiving  an  old  age  pension  for 
ten  years  from  the  date  of  his  release  from  prison.  If  the 
imprisonment  is  for  not  more  than  six  weeks  the  period  of 
disqualification  is  two  years  {s). 

The  conviction  of  a  child  or  young  person  under  sixteen 
years  of  age  is  not  regarded  as  a  conviction  of  felony  for  the 
purpose  of  any  disqualification  attaching  to  felony  (/). 

As  to  the  projjerty  of  the  felon. — The  property  of  a  person 
convicted  of  felony  may  be  committed  by  the  Crown  to  the 
custody  and  management  of  an  administrator;  or  in  default 
of  such  appointment,  to  the  management  of  an  interim 
curator,  who  may  be  appointed  by  the  magistrates  on  an 
application  made  in  the  interest  of  the  felon  or  his  family. 
The  administrator  or  curator  must  pay  his  debts  and 
liabilities,  and  support  his  family,  and  preserve  the  residue 
of  the  property  for  the  felon  himself  or  his  representatives 
on  the  completion  of  his  punishment,  his  pardon,  or  his 
death  (u).  The  administrator  has  an  absolute  power  of  sale 
of  all  the  felon's  property,  and  a  bona  fide  sale  by  him  cannot 
be  impeached  by  the  convict  at  any  time  (w). 


(r)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  2. 

(s)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  40,  s.  3,  sub-s.  2 ;  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  16,  s.  4.  A  person  in 
receipt  of  an  old  age  pension  who  is  convicted  of  any  of  the  offences  as  to 
drunkenness  mentioned  in  Schedule  1  of  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  60,  is  disqualified  from 
receiving  his  pension  for  six  months  from  the  date  of  his  conviction,  unless  the 
Court  otherwise  directs  :  1  &  2  Geo.  V.  c.  16,  s.  4,  sub-s.  3.  As  to  criminal 
habitual  drunkards,  v.  p.  440. 

it)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  100. 

(m)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  ss.  9,  18,  21.  This  does  not  apply  to  property  vested 
in  the  convict  as  trustee  or  mortgagee,  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  53,  s.  48. 

(w)  Carr  v.  Anderson,  [1903]  2  Ch.  279;  72  L.  J.  Ch.  534;  88  L.  T.  503: 
51  W.  E.  465. 


PCNISHMENT.  443 

Persons  convicted  of  felony  may  be  ordered  to  pay  a  sum 
of  money  not  exceeding  £100,  as  compensation  for  any  loss 
of  property  suffered  by  any  person  through  or  by  means  of 
the  felony  (x).  The  power  of  the  Court  to  order  the  defendant 
to  pay  the  costs  of  the  prosecution  has  already  been  referred 
to  (7/). 

Objects  of  Punishment. — It  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few- 
words  as  to  the  objects  which  the  law  has  in  view  in  inflicting 
punishment  upon  a  person  convicted  of  crime. 

It  is  indisputable  that  the  main  object  of  punishment  is 
to  prevent  the  commission  of  crime,  but  there  are  some 
differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  methods  by  which  this  can 
best  be  effected.  Broadly  speaking,  however,  there  are  three 
ways  in  which  punishment  can  act,  viz.,  as  a  deterrent,  or 
by  way  of  reformation,  or  prevention. 

There  is  one  class  of  criminals,  comprising  the  habitual 
and  the  professional  criminal,  upon  whom  punishment  has 
very  little  deterrent  effect  and  who  are  practically  incapable 
of  reformation.  It  is  now  almost  universally  recognised  that 
the  only  satisfactory  way  of  dealing  with  this  class  is  by  the 
adoption  of  purely  preventive  methods,  such  as  police  super- 
vision and  preventive  detention.  At  the  other  end  of  the  scale 
we  find  a  large  class  of  offenders,  principally  juvenile,  who 
are  capable  of  education  and  reformation.  For  this  type  of 
offender  the  proper  method  of  punishment  is  that  of  the 
Borstal  system,  namely,  "  Detention  .  .  .  under  such  in- 
struction and  discipline  as  appears  most  conducive  to  his 
reformation  and  the  repression  of  crime  "  (z).  And  though 
instruction  and  discipline  cannot  prevent  crime,  yet  with 
this  class  of  offenders  they  are  a  powerful  factor  in  diminish- 
ing it,  and  in  a  very  large  number  of  cases  a  permanent 
reformation  is  effected. 

Between  these  two  extreme  types  we  get  a  large  body  of 
criminals  of  various  kinds  whom,  in  a  work  of  this  kind,  it 
is  impossible  to  attempt  to  classify,  so  diverse  are  their  crimes 

(X)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  23,  a.  4.  (y)  v.  p.  379. 


444  PUNISHMENT. 

and  the  causes  for  their  commission.  With  these,  at  the 
present  time,  it  seems  possible  to  deal  only  by  such  a  system 
of  punishment  as  will  in  most  cases  act  as  a  deterrent.  There 
are,  of  course,  many  crimes  and  many  offenders  whom  no 
punishment  will  deter — crimes  of  sudden  passion,  crimes 
committed  under  overwhelming  temptation,  offenders  who 
commit  crime  under  the  belief  that  detection  is  impossible, 
and  offenders  who  from  a  scientific  though  not  from  a  legal 
point  of  view  are  not  responsible  for  their  actions.  But 
under  ordinary  circumstances  and  for  the  mass  of  mankind 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  fear  of  punishment  is  the  most 
efficacious  deterrent  from  crime.  The  influence  of  education 
in  diminishing  some  kinds  of  crime  must  not  be  overlooked, 
but  the  chief  effect  of  what  ordinarily  passes  for  education 
is  merely  to  give  a  wider  knowledge  of  the  existence  and 
nature  of  punishment. 

It  remains,  therefore,  to  consider  what,  as  a  general  rule, 
should  be  the  nature  of  punishment  so  that  it  may  act  as  a 
sufficient  deterrent.  This  may  be  summed  up  by  saying  that 
it  must  be  adequate  and  it  must  be  certain. 

Punishment  must  in  the  first  place  present  to  the  offender 
sufficient  inconvenience  and  disgrace  to  outweigh  any  ad- 
vantages which  he  may  gain  from  the  commission  of  the 
crime.  And  though  punishment  by  the  State  is  the  antithesis 
of  the  primitive  individual  vengeance,  yet  it  must  be  graded 
so  that  its  strictly  punitive  effect  may  vary  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  offence.  Hence  in  some  classes  of  cases,  as,  e.g., 
in  bigamy,  the  punishment  varies  with  the  moral  gravity  of 
the  offence  in  the  circumstances  of  the  particular  case.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  important  that  punishment  should  be 
moderate;  probably  the  alleviation  of  the  severe  punishments 
of  former  times  is  to  some  extent  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
probability  of  their  infliction  caused  the  sympathy  of  the 
jury  to  be  with  the  offender  and  often  contributed  largely  to 
his  acquittal.  Even  of  more  importance,  however,  is  the 
certainty  of  punishment,  including  certainty  as  to  its  amount. 
It  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  regrettable  features  of  the 
criminal  law  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  predict  in  any 


PUNISHMENT.  445 

particular  case  what  amount  of  punishment  is  likely  to  be 
inflicted.  This  cannot  altogether  be  avoided,  but  very  much 
might  be  done  towards  making  punishment  less  dependent 
upon  judicial   discretion,    especially   in   inferior   Courts. 

Lastly,  it  should  be  noticed  that  the  certainty  and  adequacy 
of  punishment  affect  not  only  the  offender  but  the  community 
generally.  Where  punishment  is  uncertain  and  inadequate 
there  is  always  the  risk  that  further  breach  of  law  will  be 
caused  through  the  persons  injured  or  even  the  public  taking 
the  law  into  their  own  hands. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

APPEAL. 

Until  1907  it  could  not  be  said  that  there  was  any  appeal 
on  the  merits,  by  a  person  convicted,  from  the  verdict  of 
the  jury;  nor  even  an  appeal  from  an  erroneous  decision 
of  the  Judge  upon  a  matter,  of  law  unless  the  Judge  stated 
a  case  for  the  opinion  of  a  superior  Court  (a),  or  the  case  was 
one  of  a  very  limited  class  in  which  relief  could  be  obtained 
by  writ  of  error  or  motion  for  a  new  trial.  This  grave 
defect  in  the  practice  of  the  criminal  law  was  remedied  by 
the  Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907.  Under  this  Act  a  person 
convicted  on  indictment,  inquisition,  or  information,  or 
sentenced  at  Quarter  Sessions  as  an  incorrigible  rogue  has 
the  following  rights  of  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal :  — 

1.  A  right,  without  any  leave,  to  appeal  against  his 
conviction  on  any  question  of  law  : 

2.  A  right,  with  leave  of  the  Judge  who  tried  him  or  of 
the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  to  appeal  against  his  con- 
viction on  any  question  of  fact  or  mixed  law  and  fact : 

3.  A  right,  with  leave  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  to 
appeal  against  his  sentence  unless  it  is  one  fixed  by  law. 
No  leave  is,  however,  required  for  an  appeal  against  a  sentence 
of  preventive  detention. 

The  Act  is  set  out  fullv  with  notes  in  Book  V. 


(o)  By  the  Crown  Cases  Reserved  Act,  1848,  any  Court  of  oyer  and  terminer 
or  gaol  delivery,  and  any  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  could  reserve  any  question 
of  law  for  the  consideration  of  the  Court  for  Crown  Cases  Reserved  (consisting 
of  the  Judges  of  the  High  Court  or  any  five  of  them),  which  could  reverse, 
affirm,  or  amend  the  judgment  below  or  "  mete  such  oti>pr  order  as  justice  may 
require." 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


KEPRIEVE   AND   PARDON. 


A  REPRIEVE  (reprendre)  is  the  withdrawing  of  a  sentence  for 
an  interval  of  time,  whereby  the  execution  of  a  criminal  is 
suspended  (a). 

Reprieves  may  be  granted  either :  — 

i.  By  the  Crown  {ex  Ttiandnto  regis)  at  its  discretion,  its 
pleasure  being  signified  to  the  Court  by  which  execution  is 
to  be  awarded. 

ii.  By  the  Court  empowered  to  award  execution  either 
before  or  after  verdict  {ex  arhitrio  judicis).  Generally  it 
must  be  guided  by  its  own  discretion  as  to  whether  sub- 
stantial justice  requires  it.  But  in  two  cases  the  Court  is 
bound  to  grant  a  reprieve,  (i)  When  a  woman  sentenced 
to  death  is  ascertained  to  be  pregnant.  To  discover  whether 
she  is  quick  with  child  a  jury  of  twelve  matrons  is  em- 
panelled. If  so  found,  she  is  reprieved  until  either  she  is 
delivered  or  proved  by  the  course  of  nature  not  to  have  been 
with  child  at  all.  But  after  she  has  been  once  delivered  she 
cannot  be  reprieved  on  this  ground  a  second  time,  (ii)  When 
the  prisoner  becomes  insane  after  judgment  {b).  We  have 
already  seen  that  the  occurrence  of  insanity  in  the  prisoner  is 
a  stay  to  proceedings  at  any  stage. 

Pardon. — The  exercise  of  the  prerogative  of  pardoning  is 
at  the  absolute  discretion  of  the  Sovereign.  If,  either  from 
the  opinion  of  the  Judge,  or  for  any  other  reason,  the  Home 
Secretary  thinks  the  case  a  fit  one  for  the  interposition  of 
royal  mercy,  he  recommends  the  same  to  the  King,  who  acts 
on  the  recommendation. 


(a)  Archbold.  220.  (b)  Archbold,  221. 


448  RErKIEVE    AXD    PARDON. 

The  Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907,  does  not  in  any  way  "affect 
the  royal  prerogative  to  pardon  an  offender,  but  on  consider- 
ing any  petition  for  mercy  having  reference  to  a  conviction 
on  indictment,  or  to  the  sentence  (other  than  sentence  of 
death),  the  Home  Secretary  may  refer  the  whole  case  to  the 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  to  be  heard  and  determined  by 
them,  or  ask  their  opinion  upon  any  point  arising  in  the 
case  (c). 

The  Sovereign  cannot  pardon  where  private  interests  are 
principally  concerned  in  the  prosecution  of  oft'enders :  "  non 
potest  rex  gratiam  facere  cum  injuria  et  damno  aliorum  " 
— for  example,  a  common  nuisance  cannot  be  pardoned  while 
it  remains  unredressed.  But  in  certain  cases  there  is  statutory 
power  to  remit  penalties,  although  they  may  be  wholly  or  in 
part  payable  to  some  other  than  the  Crown  {d).  There  is 
another  case  in  which  the  offender  cannot  be  pardoned, 
namely,  when  he  is  guilty  of  the  offence  of  committing  a  man 
to  prison  out  of  the  realm  (e).  It  should  also  be  noticed  that 
a  pardon  cannot  be  pleaded  to  an  impeachment  so  as  to  stifle 
the  enquiry  (/),  But  after  a  person  has  been  impeached  and 
sentenced  he  may  then  be  pardoned. 

A  pardon  must  be  by  warrant  under  the  Great  Seal,  or 
under  the  sign  manual  (</).  As  a  rule,  it  is  to  be  construed 
most  beneficially  for  the  subject  and  against  the  King. 

A  pardon  may  be  conditional — the  most  frequent  example 
of  which  is  when  a  person  sentenced  to  death  is  pardoned 
on  the  condition  that  he  submit  to  punishment  either  of 
penal  servitude  or  imprisonment  {h). 

The  effect  of  a  pardon  (subject  to  any  conditions  upon 
which  it  may  be  granted)  is  to  absolve  the  person  pardoned 
from   all  punishment   due   to   the  offence,   and   from   all   dis- 


(c)  7  Edw.  VII.  c.  23,  s.  19. 

(d)  See  22  Vict.  c.  32. 

(e)  31  Car.  II.  c.  2. 

(/)  12  &  13  Will.  III.  c.  2,  s.  12. 

(g)  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28.  s.  13 

{h)  V.  6  Geo.  IV.  c.  84;  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3. 


HE1»RIEVE    AND    PARDON.  449 

qualifications   and   forfeitures   which   he  may   have   incurred 
in  consequence  of  the  conviction  (i). 

Tichet  of  leave. — In  connection  with  the  subject  of  pardon, 
it  will  be  convenient  to  notice  the  case  of  those  who  are 
allowed  to  be  at  large  before  the  expiration  of  their  term  of 
confinement. 

When  any  person  is  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  or 
imprisonment,  the  King,  by  order  in  writing  under  the  hand 
and  seal  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  may  grant  him  a  licence 
to  be  at  large  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Channel 
Islands,  or  in  such  part  thereof  respectively  as  in  such  licence 
shall  be  expressed,  during  such  portion  of  the  term  of  penal 
servitude  or  imprisonment,  and  upon  such  conditions,  as  His 
Majesty  thinks  fit.  But  the  licence  may  be  revoked  or  altered 
at  the  King's  pleasure  {k).  It  will  be  forfeited  in  the  event 
of  a  subsequent  conviction  for  an  indictable  offence  (Z).  If 
he  fails  to  comply  with  the  regulations  as  to  notifying  his 
residence  or  (if  a  male)  reporting  to  the  police,  he  may  either 
be  imprisoned  for  one  year  or  the  Court  may  forfeit  his 
licence  (m).  His  licence  may  also  be  revoked  if  he  is 
summarily  convicted  of  any  offence  (n).  He  may  be 
summarily  convicted  under  the  Penal  Servitude  Acts  (i)  if 
on  being  brought  before  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  it 
appears  that  he  is  earning  his  living  by  dishonest  means  (in 
such  a  case  he  may  be  arrested  without  warrant  by  a  constable, 
if  authorised  in  writing  by  the  chief  police  officer  of  the 
district)  (o),  (ii)  if  he  breaks  any  conditions  of  his  licence  (p), 
(iii)  if  he  fails  without  reasonable  excuse  to  produce  his 
licence  to  a  Judge,  magistrate,  or  constable  {q).  In  the  last 
two  cases  he  is  also  liable  to  imprisonment  for  three  months 


(t)  Hay  V.  Justices  of    Tower    Division,  [1890]  24  Q.  B.  D.  561;  59  L.  J 
M.  C.  79. 

(k)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  99,  as.  9-11. 

(I)  27  &  28  Vict.  c.  47,  s.  4. 

(to)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  5 ;  64  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  4. 

(n)  27  &  28  Vict.  c.  47,  e.  9. 

(o)  34  &  36  Vict.  c.  112,  a.  3. 

(p)  Ibid.  a.  4. 

(g)  27  &  28  Vict.  c.  47,  e.  5;  34  &  36  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  4. 

c.L.  29 


450  REPRIEVE  AND  PARDON. 

with  or  without  hard  labour.  He  may  be  arrested  without 
warrant  by  a  constable  if  he  is  suspected  of  any  offence  (r) 
or  if  his  licence  has  been  revoked  (5).  On  a  subsequent  con- 
viction the  offender  will  first  suffer  the  punishment  attached 
to  such  offence,  and  then  finish  his  original  term,  the  Judge 
having  no  power  to  direct  otherwise  (t).  If  the  licence  is 
revoked,  the  convict  may  be  apprehended  and  sent  back  to 
prison  (u). 

In  the  case  of  those  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  or  im- 
prisonment, the  remission  of  a  part  of  the  term,  proportioned 
to  the  length  of  the  sentence,  follows  as  a  matter  of  course 
if  the  convict  conduct  himself  well.  But  if  the  sentence  is 
penal  servitude  for  life,  the  special  order  of  one  of  the 
Secretaries  of  State  is  required. 


(r)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  2. 
(s)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  27. 

(t)  27  &  28  Vict.  c.  47,  s.  9 ;  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  69,  s.  3;    R.  v.    Hamilton, 
[1908]  1  Cr.  App.  R.  87;  R.  v.  Wilson,  [1909]  2  K.  B.  756;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  4. 
(«)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  99,  8.  11:  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  3,  s.  5. 


BOOK    IV. 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 


Convictions  of  a  certain  class  are  described  as  "  summary  " 
to  distinguish  them  from  such  as  follow  after  a  regular  trial 
on  an  indictment  or  information.  The  essence  of  summary 
proceedings  is  the  absence  of  the  intervention  of  a  jury,  the 
person  accused  being  acquitted  or  condemned  by  the  decision 
of  thp  person  who  is  instituted  Judge. 

The  only  class  of  summary  proceedings  which  is  to  be 
dealt  with  in  this  chapter  is  by  far  the  most  extensive  and 
important — Summary  convictions  before  magistrates  out  of 
Quarter  Sessions  (a). 

The  original  functions  of  justices  of  the  peace,  when  not  in 
General  or  Quarter  Sessions,  were  chiefly  to  prevent  breaches 
of  the  peace  and  to  cause  offenders  to  be  apprehended.  But 
their  jurisdiction  has  been  gradually  extended.  A  great 
number  of  minor  offences  can  be  dealt  with  satisfactorily 
without  the  expense  and  delay  of  bringing  them  before  the 
ordinary  Courts.  Accordingly  from  time  to  time  authority 
has  been  conferred  by  statute  (6)  on  the  magistrates  to 
examine  into  such  offences  and  punish  the  offenders.  It  is 
only  in  virtue  of  legislative  enactments  that  they  act  in  this 
capacity.     In  some  cases  the  offenders  are  punished  merely  by 


(a)  We  have  already  noticed  a  form  of  summary  proceeding  in  the  event  of 
contempt  of  Court  (v.  p.  81).  Another  class  comprises  proceedings  before  the 
Commissioners  of  Inland  Revenue ;  v.  15  &  16  Vict.  c.  61. 

(b)  The  statutes  regulating  Courts  of  summary  jurisdiction  are  :  The  Indict- 
able Offences  Act,  1848  (11  &  12  Vict.  c.  42),  amended  by  the  Criminal  Law 
Amendment  Act.  1867  (30  &  31  Vict.  c.  35);  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Acts, 
1848  (11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43).  1879  (42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49).  1884  (47  &  48  Vict.  c.  43). 
1899  (62  &  63  Vict.  c.  22),  and  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration  Act,  1914 
(4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58). 


452  SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

the  infliction  of  a  pecuniary  penalty.  In  others  the 
magistrates  are  empowered  to  punish  by  a  penalty  or  im- 
prisonment with  hard  labour  not  exceeding  six  months;  or, 
if  there  has  been  a  previous  conviction,  twelve  months  (c). 

When  the  Court  deals  with  an  indictable  offence  summarily 
and  dismisses  the  information  or  convicts,  the  effect  of  such 
dismissal  or  conviction  is  the  same  as  if  the  person  charged 
had  been  acquitted  or  convicted  respectively  on  indictment. 
And  the  conviction  or  certificate  of  dismissal  is  a  bar  to 
further  proceedings  for  the  same  offence  (d). 

The  jurisdiction  of  a  magistrate  is  local,  and  not  personal; 
that  is,  he  can  exercise  it  only  in  his  own  county,  borough, 
or  other  district.  And  as  a  general  rule,  the  jurisdiction  is 
further  limited  to  offences  committed  within  such  county, 
borough,  or  district.  But  in  some  cases  the  jurisdiction  is 
extended.  Thus  offences  committed  on  the  boundary  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  two  Courts,  or  begun  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  one  Court  and  completed  within  the  jurisdiction  of  another 
Court,  may  be  tried  by  either  Court,  and  offences  against 
property  in  transit  may  be  tried  by  any  Court  through  which 
the  property  passed  in  the  course  of  transit  (e). 

In  some  cases  one  justice  may  act  by  himself,  in  others 
the  presence  of  more  is  required.  But  Metropolitan  police 
magistrates.  City  of  London  magistrates,  and  stipendiary 
magistrates  have,  within  their  jurisdiction,  power  in  most 
cases  to  do  alone  whatever  is  authorised  to  be  done  by  one 
or  more  justices  (/). 

The  magistrates  have  no  jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine 
cases  in  a  summary  manner  where  the  title  to  property  is  in 
question,  though,  if  it  had  not  been  for  such  question,  they 
would  have  had  cognisance  thereof;  and  where  the  act 
complained  of  was  done  by  the  defendant  in  the  exercise  of 
a  bona  fide  claim  or  assertion  of  right,  such  claim  of  right 


(c)  As,  e.g.,  under  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  33  (v.  p.  193),  or  in  case  of  persons 
already  twice  convicted  of  "  crime  "  (v.  p.  430)  or  under  police  supervision 
(v.  p.  429),  or  convicts  at  large  under  licence  (v.  p.  449). 

(d)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  27. 

(c)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  46.     See  also  67  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  s.  684. 
(/)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  20,  sub-s.  10;  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  33. 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  453 

being  not  on  the  face  of  it  obviously  absurd  or  unreasonable, 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates  is  ousted  (g). 

When  a  person  is  charged  with  any  offence  (except  assault) 
for  which  he  is  liable  on  summary  conviction  to  imprison- 
ment for  more  than  three  months,  he  may,  before  the  charge 
is  gone  into  (but  not  afterwards),  claim  to  be  tried  by  a  jury; 
and  thereupon  the  case  will  be  treated  as  an  indictable 
offence.  Before  the  charge  is  gone  into,  he  must  be  informed 
of  his  right  of  trial  by  jury,  and  asked  if  he  desires  such  a 
trial.  And  in  the  case  of  a  child  similar  information  must 
be  given  to  the  child's  parent  or  guardian,  if  present;  and 
such  parent  or  guardian  has  the  right  of  claiming  trial  by 
jury  (h). 

The  information  that  he  has  a  right  to  be  tried  by  jury 
must  be  given  to  the  person  charged  before  the  charge  is 
gone  into,  and  if  it  is  not  so  given  and  he  is  convicted  by 
the  magistrates,  even  upon  his  own  confession,  the  conviction 
will  be  quashed  (i).  If  the  prisoner  elects  to  be  tried  by  a 
jury  it  is  not,  however,  necessary  that  the  indictment  should 
allege  that  he  did  so  elect  (k). 

If  a  defendant  does  elect  to  be  tried  by  a  jury,  and  not 
summarily,  he  may  (subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  Vexatious 
Indictments  Act)  be  committed  for  trial  and  indicted  for  any 
offence  disclosed  by  the  depositions,  although  those  offences 
were  not  charged  in  the  summons  (l). 

We  shall  first  notice  some  of  the  chief  offences  which  have 
been  made  the  subjects  of  summary  proceedings,  and  then 
enquire  into  the  nature  of  such  proceedings. 

As  in  some  cases  the  limit  of  jurisdiction,  and  the  extent  of 
punishment  which  can  be  inflicted  by  Courts  of  summary 
jurisdiction,  differ  according  to  the  age  of  the  person  accused, 
and  in  some  cases  jurisdiction  exists  only  when  the  accused 
is  under  a  certain  age,  it  will  be  convenient  to  classify  offences 


(g)  Stone's  Justices'  Manual,  p.  1042;  Scott  v.  Baring,  [1895]  64  L.  J.  M.  C. 
200. 

(h)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  17. 

(t)  R.  V.  Cockshott,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  582 ;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  467. 

(fc)  R.  V.  Chambers,  [1896]  65  L.  J.  M.  C.  214. 

(I)  R.  V.  Brown,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  119;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  1. 


454  SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

in  accordance  with  these  distinctions,  and  to  treat  of  them  in 
the  following  order  :  — 

1.  Offences  by  children. 

2.  Offences  by  young  persons  as  distinguished  from  children 
and  adults. 

3.  Offences  by  adults  as  distinguished  from  young  persons. 

4.  Common  assaults. 

5.  Larcenies  not  indictable. 

6.  Small  wilful  injuries  to  property. 

7.  Offences  relating  to  game. 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  first  three  of  these  classes 
of  offences  comprise  certain  indictable  offences  which  can 
be  dealt  with  summarily  on  admission  of  guilt,  or  by  consent 
of  the  accused,  or  in  the  case  of  children  by  consent  of  their 
parents  or  guardians.  The  remainder  chiefly  consist  of 
offences  which  are  punishable  on  summary  conviction  without 
the  option  of  trial  by  jury. 

For  the  purposes  of  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  1879, 
a  child  is  defined  to  be  a  person  who,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Court  before  whom  he  is  brought,  is  above  the  age  of 
seven  years  and  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  A  young 
person  is  one  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  is  over 
fourteen  and  under  sixteen  years  of  age.  And  an  adult  is 
one  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  is  over  sixteen  years 
of  age  {Tn). 

1.  Offences  by  Children. 

When  a  child  is  charged  with  any  indictable  offence,  other 
than  homicide,  before  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  such 
Court  may,  if  they  think  it  expedient,  and  if  the  parent  or 
guardian  of  the  child  on  being  informed  of  the  right  of  trial 
by  jury  does  not  object,  deal  summarily  with  the  offence, 
and  inflict  the  same  description  of  punishment  as  might  have 
been  inflicted  had  the  case  been  tried  on  indictment;  except 
that  no  fine  shall,  in  the  case  of  a  child,  exceed  forty  shillings; 
and  that  whipping  (with  not  more  than  six  strokes  of  a  birch) 
may  be  inflicted  on  a  male  child  either  in  addition  to,  or  in 

(m)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  4.9,  s.  10,  sub-s.  5,  s.  49;  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  128. 


SUMMARY   CONVICTIONS.  455 

substitution  for,  any  other  punishment  (n).  By  the  Criminal 
Justice  Administration  Act,  1914,  it  has  been  also  provided 
that  whenever  a  child  is  charged  before  a  Court  of  summary 
jurisdiction  with  a  felony,  and  the  Court  deals  with  the  case 
summarily,  it  may  inflict  a  fine  not  exceeding  forty  shillings 
as  a  punishment  (o), 

2.  Offences   by   Young  Persons. 

When  a  young  person  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and 
sixteen  is  charged  with  any  indictable  offence  other  than 
homicide,  such  young  person  may,  if  he  or  she  consent,  and 
the  Court  think  it  expedient,  be  dealt  with  summarily,  and 
if  found  guilty,  may  be  adjudged  either  to  pay  a  fine  not 
exceeding  £10  or  to  be  imprisoned,  with  or  without  hard 
labour,  for  any  term  not  exceeding  three  months  {p). 

3.  Offences  by  Adults. 

A.  Value  not  exceeding  £20.  Trial  by  consent. — Where 
an  adult  is  charged  before  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction 
with  certain  indictable  offences,  the  Court,  if  they  think  it 
expedient  to  do  so,  and  if  the  person  charged  consents, 
may  deal  summarily  with  the  offence  and  may  adjudge  such 
person,  if  found  guilty  of  the  offence,  to  be  imprisoned,  with 
or  without  hard  labour,  for  any  term  not  exceeding  three 
months,  or  to  pay  a  fine  not  exceeding  £20;  or  if  the  value 
of  the  property  which  was  the  subject  of  the  offence  exceeds 
40s.,  to  be  imprisoned,  with  or  without  hard  labour,  for  not 
more  than  six  months,  or  to  pay  a  fine  not  exceeding  £50  (r). 
This  applies  only  to  the  following  offences,  and,  in  cases 
Nos.  1 — 7,  9  and  10,  only  where  the  value  of  the  whole  of  the 
property  which  is  the  subject  of  the  offence  does  not 
exceed  £20 :  — 


(n)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  ss.  10,  15.  As  to  the  punishment  of  children  and 
young  persons,  see  ante.  p.  435. 

(o)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  16,  sub-s.  3. 

(p)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  g.  11;  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  22,  s.  2;  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67. 
e.  134,  Third  Schedule.  As  to  the  restriction  of  the  imprisonment  of  young 
persons,  see  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  102,  ante,  p.  427. 

(r)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  12;  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  22,  s.  1 ;  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58, 

8.   15,   8Ub-S.    1. 


i-36  SUMMAltY    CONVICTIONS. 

1.  Simple  larceny. 

2.  Offences  punishable  by  statute  as  simple  larceny  {s). 

3.  Larceny  from  or  stealing  from  the  person. 

4.  Larceny  as  a  clerk  or  servant. 

5.  Embezzlement  by  a  clerk  or  servant. 

6.  Receiving  stolen  goods  (including  any  offence  specified 
in  section  33  (1)  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1916.     v.  p.  218). 

7.  Aiding,  abetting,  counselling  or  procuring  the  com- 
mission of  any  of  the  offences  numbered  1,  2,  3,  4. 

8.  Attempting  to  commit  any  of  the  offences  numbered 
1,  2,  3,  4,  whatever  the  value  of  the  property. 

9.  Obtaining  or  attempting  to  obtain  money,  goods,  or 
valuable   securities   by   false    pretences    (t). 

10.  Maliciously  setting  fire  to  woods,  &c.,  under  section  16 
of   the   Malicious   Damage   Act,    1861    (v.   p.    261). 

11.  Certain  offences  committed  by  habitual  drunkards 
(Inebriates  Act,  1898,  section  2). 

12.  Indecent  assault  upon  a  male  or  female  under  the  age 
of  sixteen  years  (Children  Act,  1908,  section  128  (2)  ). 
For  this  offence  the  maximum  imprisonment  is  six 
months. 

B.  Value  exceeding  £20.  Plea  Guilty. — When  an  adult 
is  charged  with  any  of  the  offences  named  in  the  last 
paragraph,  and  the  value  of  the  property  which  is  the  subject 
of  the  alleged  offence  exceeds  £20,  and  as  the  Court  at  any 
time  during  the  hearing  of  the  case  become  satisfied  that 
there  is  sufficient  evidence  to  put  the  person  charged  on  his 
trial,  they  may,  if  they  deem  it  expedient  to  deal  with  the 
case  summarily,  call  on  the  person  to  plead,  after  having 
first  had  the  charge  reduced  into  writing,  and  having 
explained  the  effect  of  pleading.  If  he  plead  guilty,  they 
shall  adjudge  the  prisoner  to  be  imprisoned,  with  or  without 

(s)  These  are  (i)  destruction,  &c.,  of  valuable  securities  other  than  documents 
of  title  to  land  (v.  p.  194);  (ii)  stealing,  &c.,  material  of  buildings  and  fixtures, 
trees  and  plants  (v.  pp.  193,  194) ;  (iii.)  stealing  by  a  partner  or  joint  owner 
(v.  p.  202);  (iv.)  stealing,  &c.,  electricity  (v.  p.  196). 

it)  Where  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  deals  summarily  with  this  offence 
under  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  ss.  11,  12,  13  (v.  pp.  455.  457).  it  must  explain  to  the 
person  charged  the  nature  of  a  false  pretence  (&2  &  63  Vict.  c.  22,  s.  3). 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  457 

hard  labour,  for  any  term  not  exceeding  six  months.     If  he 
plead  not  guilty,  the  prisoner  is  committed  for  trial  (w). 

4.  Common  Assaults  and  Batteries. 

When  any  person  unlawfully  assaults  or  beats  another, 
two  magistrates  may  hear  and  determine  the  charge,  and 
may  inflict  a  fine  of  £5,  or  may  sentence  to  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  two  months  with  or  without  hard  labour.  If  the 
person  assaulted,  &c.,  is  a  male  child  under  the  age  of 
fourteen,  or  is  a  female  of  any  age,  and  the  assault  is  of 
an  aggravated  nature,  the  offender  may  be  fined  £20,  or 
imprisoned  for  six  months.  He  may  also  be  bound  over  to 
keep  the  peace  for  a  further  period  of  six  months  (w).  The 
words  of  the  enactment  when  referring  to  a  common  assault 
are  "  upon  complaint  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  party  aggrieved." 
Unless,  therefore,  the  party  aggrieved  or  some  one  on  his 
behalf  (and  an  unauthorised  police  officer  is  not  such  a  person) 
complains  of  the  assault,  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction 
has  no  power  to  convict  of  a  common  assault  [x).  But  this 
is  not  the  case  with  regard  to  an  aggravated  assault  upon  a 
woman  or  child,  as  the  complaint  may  then  be  by  any  one; 
and  even  in  the  case  of  a  common  assault,  if  the  person 
assaulted  is  so  aged  or  infirm  or  is  so  under  the  control  of  the 
assailant  as  to  be  unable  to  take  proceedings  another  person 
may  do  so  on  his  behalf  {y). 

An  assault  upon  a  police  officer  while  in  the  execution  of 
his  duty  is  also  punishable  on  summary  conviction  by  six 
months'  imprisonment  with  hard  labour  or  a  fine  of  £20  {z). 

When  a  husband  has  been  convicted  of  an  aggravated 
assault  upon  his  wife,  the  Court  has  power  to  make  an  order 
having  the  effect  of  a  judicial  separation  (a). 

(«)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  13;  62  &  B3  Vict.  c.  22,  s.  1 ;  4  &  5  Hco.  V.  c.  58, 
fi.  16,  8ub-s.  1.  By  pleading  guilty  he  loses  his  right  of  appeal  to  Quartrr 
Sessions,  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  37. 

(w^  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  42,  43. 

(x)  Nicholson  v.  Booth,  [1888]  57  L.  J.  M.  C.  43. 

(y)  Pickerinq  v.  Willoughby,  [1907]  2  K.  B.  296;  76  L.  J.  K.  B.  709. 

(z)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  112,  s.  12. 

(a)  As  to  these  orders,  v.  p.  172. 


458  SUMMARY   CONVICTIONS. 

If  the  magistrates  deem  the  offence  not  proved,  or  find 
the  assault  to  have  been  justified,  or  so  trifling  as  not  to 
merit  any  punishment,  and  accordingly  dismiss  the  com- 
plaint, they  must,  if  required,  make  out  and  deliver  to  the 
party  charged  a  certificate  stating  the  fact  of  such  dismissal. 
This  certificate,  or  the  conviction  (if  the  punishment  has  been 
suffered),  is  a  bar  to  any  other  proceedings,  civil  or  criminal, 
for  the  same  cause.  The  certificate  is,  however,  only  to  be 
given  in  cases  where  the  complaint  has  been  made  by  the 
person  assaulted  (h).  But  neither  the  acquittal  nor  the  con- 
viction will  afford  a  defence  to  an  action  for  the  assault  if  the 
prosecution  was  by  indictment. 

If  the  magistrates  find  that  the  assault  was  accompanied 
by  an  attempt  to  commit  a  felony,  or  think,  from  any  other 
circumstance,  that  it  is  a  fit  subject  for  prosecution  by 
indictment,  they  must  abstain  from  adjudication,  and  send 
the  case  for  trial.  Also  they  may  not  determine  any  case  of 
assault  in  which  a  question  arises  as  to  the  title  to  any  lands 
or  hereditaments,  or  any  interest  therein  or  accruing  there- 
from, or  as  to  any  bankruptcy,  or  any  execution  under  the 
process  of  a  Court  of  justice  (c). 

5.  Larcenies  not  indictable. 

We  have  already,  under  the  headings  of  Offences  by 
Children,  Oft'ences  by  Young  Persons,  and  Offences  by  Adults, 
dealt  with  the  case  of  larcenies  which  are  the  subject  of 
indictment,  but  which,  in  the  circumstances  above  mentioned, 
can  be  dealt  with  summarily.  It  now  remains  to  mention 
that  almost  every  possible  injury  in  the  nature  of  an  illegal 
taking  of  personal  property  or  of  things  annexed  to  the 
realty,  when  not  indictable,  is  punishable  before  one  or  more 
justices  under  the  Larceny  Act,  1861  (d),  subject  in  some 
cases  to  the  right  of  the  person  charged  to  elect  to  be  tried 


(b)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  44,  45. 

(c)  Ibid.  s.  46. 

(d)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  ss.  18,  19  (dogs,  ante,  p.  199) ;  ss.  12,  14,  15  (deer, 
ante,  p.  198;  s.  17  (rabbits,  ibid.);  ss.  21-24  (beasts  or  birds  ordinarily  kept 
in  confinement  but  not  subjects  of  larceny,  and  fish,  ibid.);  ss.  30-37  (trees, 
fences,  vegetable  productions,  &c.,  ante,  pp.  193,  194. 


SUMMARY   CONVICTIONS.  459 

on  indictment.  In  some  cases  after  one  summary  conviction^ 
in  other  cases  after  two  summary  convictions  for  the  offence, 
such  offence  amounts  to  a  felony,  and  is  indictable  as 
larceny  (e). 

6.  Small  wilful  Injuries  to  Property. 

Most  of  such  injuries  to  property  when  not  indictable 
are  punishable  on  summary  conviction  under  the  Malicious 
Injuries  to  Property  Act,  1861.  In  some  cases  a  second  or 
third  offence  amounts  to  a  felony  or  misdemeanour. 

Also  by  section  14  of  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration 
Act,  1914,  it  is  provided  that  if  any  person  wilfully  or 
maliciously  commits  any  damage  to  any  real  or  personal 
property  whatever  and  the  amount  of  the  damage  does  not 
exceed  £20,  he  shall  be  liable  on  summary  conviction  (a)  if 
the  damage  exceeds  £5  to  imprisonment  for  not  more  than 
three  months  or  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  £5 ;  (b)  if  the  damage 
is  £5  or  less  to  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  two  months 
or  a  fine  not  exceeding  £5;  and  in  either  case  to  the  payment 
to  the  party  aggrieved  of  such  further  amount  as  appears 
to  the  Court  reasonable  compensation  for  the  injury. 

But  it  is  a  good  defence  that  the  alleged  offender  acted 
under  a  fair  and  reasonable  supposition  that  he  had  a  right  to 
do  the  act  complained  of.  The  same  section  also  provides  that 
a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  shall  not  commit  a  person 
for  trial  for  an  offence  under  section  51  of  the  Malicious 
Damage  Act,  1861,  unless  the  damage  exceeds  £5  (/).  If  the 
damage  is  between  £5  and  £20,  the  offence  may  be  dealt  with 
either  summarily  or  on  indictment,  if  over  £20  on  indictment 
only. 

7.  Offences  relating  to  Game. 

Some  of  these  have  already  been  considered  [g),  the  follow- 
ing may  also  be  added  :  Power  is  given  to  the  police  to  search 


(e)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  97,  ss.  22 — 24  (trees,  vegetable  productions,  &c.,  ante. 
p.  269);  8.  25  (fences,  ante,  p.  267);  ss.  37,  38  (telegraphs,  ihid.;  animals  not 
cattle,  ante,  p.  268). 

(/)  Ante,  p   270. 

(g)  Ante,  p.  133,  et  seq. 


460  SUMMARY   CONVICTIONS. 

in  public  places  persons  suspected  on  reasonable  grounds  of 
coming  from  lands  where  they  have  been  unlawfully  in 
pursuit  of  game,  and  to  seize  any  game  or  guns  in  their 
possession.  And  any  person  who  has  obtained  game  by  un- 
lawfully going  on  land  for  that  purpose  or  has  used  any 
gun,  &c.,  for  unlawfully  taking  game  and  any  accessory  is 
liable  on  summary  conviction  to  a  fine  of  £d  and  forfeiture 
of  the  game  and  guns  (h). 

PROCEEDINGS    UPON    SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

The  following  is  an  outline  of  the  proceedings :  An 
information  is  laid  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  that  a  person 
has  committed,  or  is  suspected  to  have  committed  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  such  justice,  an  offence  for  which  he  is  liable 
to  be  punished  on  summary  conviction.  This  information 
gives  the  justice  jurisdiction  and  limits  his  enquiry  to  the 
matter  contained  therein.  It  must  be  laid  (unless  a  particular 
period  is  fixed  by  the  statute  on  which  it  is  founded)  within 
six  months  from  the  time  when  the  matter  arose  (?').  It  must 
be  laid  before  a  magistrate  by  the  informant  in  person,  or  by 
his  counsel  or  attorney,  or  other  person  authorised  in  that 
behalf,  and  must  be  for  one  offence  only  (k).  It  need  not  be 
in  writing,  unless  it  is  so  directed  to  be  by  the  statute  dealing 
with  the  offence,  though  it  usually  is  in  writing,  and  11  &  12 
Vict.  c.  43  appears  to  assume  this.  Nor,  as  a  rule,  need  it 
be  on  oath,  unless  required  by  some  particular  statute  or  a 
warrant  to  apprehend  the  person  charged  is  issued  in  the  first 
instance  instead  of  a  summons,  in  which  case  the  matter  of 
the  information  must  be  substantiated  by  the  oath  or  affir- 
mation of  the  informant,  or  of  some  witness  on  his  behalf, 
before  the  warrant  is  issued  (l). 

The  next  step  is  the  issue  of  the  sitrnmons  directed  to  the 
accused,  stating  shortly  the  matter  of  the  information,  and 
requiring  him  to  appear  at  a  certain  time  and  place  to  answer 


(h)  2.5  &  26  Vict,  c  114,  s.  2. 
(i)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  11. 
(k)  Ibid.  s.  10. 
(I)  Ibid.    See  also  s.  2. 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  461 

the  information,  and  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  law. 
And  here  it  may  be  observed  that  if  a  justice  of  the  peace 
refuses  to  do  any  act  relating  to  the  duties  of  his  office  as 
such  justice,  e.g.,  refusing  to  issue  a  summons,  the  party 
requiring  such  act  to  be  done  may  apply  to  the  King's  Bench 
Division  of  the  High  Court,  upon  an  affidavit  of  the  facts, 
for  a  rule  calling  upon  such  justice,  and  also  the  party  to  be 
affected  by  such  act,  to  show  cause  why  such  act  should  not 
be  done,  and  if  after  due  service  of  such  rule  good  cause  be 
not  shown  against  it,  the  King's  Bench  Division  may  make 
the  same  absolute,  with  or  without  costs,  as  it  thinks  proper ; 
and  the  justice  upon  being  served  with  such  rule  absolute 
must  obey  it  and  do  the  act  required,  and  no  proceedings  are 
to  be  taken  against  a  justice  for  obeying  such  rule  and  doing 
the  act  required  (m).  But  if  a  magistrate  has  bona  fide 
exercised  his  discretion  and  brought  his  mind  to  bear  upon  the 
question  whether  he  ought  to  act  or  not,  the  High  Court  has 
no  jurisdiction  to  review  his  decision  (n) ;  unless  he  has  taken 
into  consideration  matters  which  are  outside  the  ambit  of  his 
jurisdiction  and  absolutely  apart  from  the  matters  which  by 
law  ought  to  be  taken  into  consideration  [o). 

The  summons  is  served  by  the  proper  officer  on  the  party 
charged  personally,  or  at  his  last  or  usual  abode  (/>).  If  the 
person  so  served  does  not  appear  at  the  time  and  place 
specified,  provided  a  reasonable  time  has  intervened  between 
the  summons  and  the  day  appointed,  the  justice  or  justices 
may,  upon  the  matter  of  the  information  being  to  their 
satisfaction  substantiated  by  oath  or  affirmation,  issue  a 
warrant  to  apprehend  the  accused.  Authority  is  given  to 
them  to  issue  a  warrant  in  the  first  instance  instead  of  issuing 
a  summons,    if  they   think   fit,   on  the   information   being  to 

(m)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  44,  s.  5.  This  provision  is  really  intended  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  magistrate  in  cases  where  he  might  otherwise  incur  personal 
liability  by  taking  the  course  desired.  But  in  all  cases  where  a  justice,  whether 
from  a  mistaken  view  of  his  power  or  otherwise,  declines  to  perform  his  duty 
or  to  proceed  in  a  matter  where  he  has  jurisdiction,  the  High  Court  has  an 
inherent  jurisdiction  to  compel  him  by  mandamus  to  do  his  duty. 

(n)  Ex  parte  Lewis,  [1888]  21  Q.  B.  D.  191;  57  L.  J.  M.  C.  108;  R.  v. 
Bros,  [1901]  20  Cox,  C.  C.  89. 

(o)  R.  V.  Cotham,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.,  at  p.  806;  C7  L.  J.  Q.  B.  632. 

(p)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  8.  1. 


462  SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

their  satisfaction  substantiated  by  oath  or  affirmation  (q). 
This  warrant  must  state  shortly  the  matter  of  the  information, 
must  be  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  justices  issuing  it, 
and  be  directed  to  the  constable  in  whose  hands  it  remains 
in  force  until  executed.  It  may  be  executed  by  apprehending 
the  accused  at  any  place  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  issuing 
justice,  or  out  of  such  jurisdiction  on  being  indorsed  or  backed 
by  a  magistrate  of  the  jurisdiction  in  which  the  defendant 
is  (r). 

A  second  course  may  be  pursued  if  the  summons,  having 
been  duly  served,  is  not  obeyed.  The  justices  may  proceed 
ea;  parte  to  the  hearing  of  the  information,  and  may 
adjudicate  thereon,  ajs  fully  and  effectually  as  if  the  party 
had  personally  appeared   in   obedience  to  the   summons   (s). 

To  secure  the  attendance  of  witnesses  for  the  prosecution 
and  for  the  accused  they  may  be  served  with  a  summons  to 
attend  and  give  evidence  or  to  produce  any  documents  or 
articles  likely  to  be  material  evidence  on  the  hearing,  and, 
if  this  is  disobeyed,  they  may  be  arrested  on  a  warrant. 
Or,  if  the  justice  is  satisfied  on  oath  or  affirmation  that  the 
witness  will  not  attend  to  give  evidence  unless  compelled,  a 
warrant  to  secure  such  attendance  may  be  issued  in  the  first 
instance.  If  the  witness  attends  but  refuses  to  be  sworn,  or, 
without  just  excuse,  to  answer  questions,  he  may  be  com- 
mitted to  prison  for  seven  days  (t). 

The  hearing  must  take  place  before  two  or  more  justices, 
unless  any  statute  expressly  authorises  hearing  before  one 
justice  (?/). 

No  case  can  be  heard,  tried,  determined,  or  adjudged  by 
a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  except  when  sitting  in  open 
Court.  "  Open  Court  "  means  either  a  petty  sessional  Court- 
house, that  is,  a  place  where  Special  or  Petty  Sessions  are 
usually  held,  or  an  occasional  Court-house,  that  is,  a  police 


(q)  Ibid,  s    2.  ' 

(r)  Ibid.  8.  3. 
(s)  Ibid    s   2 

(t)  Ibid'.  8.  7 :  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  36 ;  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  29. 
(u)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  20,  sub-8.  9 ;  by  4  &  6  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  8.  38,  one 
justice  may  deal  with  certain  charges  of  drunkenness. 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  463 

station  or  other  place  appointed  by  the  petty  sessions  as  a 
place  to  be  used  as  an  occasional  Court-house  (iv). 

Petty  Sessional  Court. — Two  or  more  justices  sitting  in  a 
petty  sessional  Court-house,  or  the  Lord  Mayor,  or  any  of  the 
Aldermen  of  the  City  of  London,  or  any  police  or  stipendiary 
magistrate,  sitting  in  a  Court-house  where  he  has  the  usual 
power  of  two  justices,  constitute  "  a  petty  sessional  Court," 
and  no  fine  of  more  than  twenty  shillings,  and  no  imprison- 
ment for  more  than  fourteen  days,  can  be  given  by  a  Court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  other  than  a  petty  sessional  Court  (x). 
Indictable  offences  can  be  dealt  with  summarily  under  the 
Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  1879,  only  by  a  petty  sessional 
Court  sitting  on  a  day  publicly  appointed  for  hearing 
indictable  offences.  A  case  may  be  adjourned  by  a  Court 
of  summary  jurisdiction  which  is  not  a  petty  sessional  Court 
to  the  next  practicable  sitting  of  a  petty  sessional  Court  (y). 
The  accused  may  make  full  defence,  give  evidence  himself, 
and  call  witnesses,  and  either  party  may  be  represented  by 
counsel  or  attorney  or  may  in  person  conduct  his  own  case  (z). 
A  policeman  is  not  allowed  to  be  an  advocate  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  which  he  has  charge  (a).  But  if  he  is  named  in 
the  summons  as  informant  in  a  case  under  the  summary 
jurisdiction  of  the  Court  he  will  be  entitled,  although  a 
police  officer,  to  conduct  the  case  as  prosecutor,  though  the 
practice  is  not  one  which  is  encouraged  (6). 

If  the  defendant  fails  to  appear,  the  justices  may  either 
proceed  to  hear  and  determine  or  may  adjourn.  If  the 
defendant  appears  and  the  prosecutor  does  not,  the  magis- 
trates will  generally  dismiss  the  complaint  or  they  may 
adjourn  the  hearing  (c). 


(w)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  20,  sub-ss.  1,  2,4,5;  Interpretation  Act,  1889,  s.  13. 
(x)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49, -s.  20,  sub-s.  7. 
(y)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  8.  20,  sub-ss.  8,  11. 

(z)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  8.  12.     In  an  indictable  case  the  prosecutor  has  no 
right  to  conduct  the  prosecution  in  person. 

(a)  Webb  v.  Catchlove,  [1886]  50  J.  P.  795;  82  L.  T.  103. 

(b)  Duncan  v.  Toms.  [1887]  56  L.  J.  M.  C.  81. 

(c)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  13. 


464  SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

Juvenile  Courts. — A  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  when 
hearing  charges  against  children  or  young  persons  under  the 
age  of  sixteen,  must,  unless  the  defendant  is  charged  jointly 
with  an  adult,  sit  in  a  different  building  or  room  from  that 
in  which  the  ordinary  sittings  of  the  Court  are  held,  or  on 
different  days  or  at  diff'erent  times  from  those  of  the  ordinary 
sittings,  and  the  Court  is  then  styled  a  juvenile  Court.  In 
such  a  Court  no  persons  other  than  the  members  and 
officers  of  the  Court,  the  parties,  their  solicitors  and  counsel, 
other  persons  directly  concerned  in  the  case  and  repre- 
sentatives of  a  newspaper  or  news  agency  are,  without  the 
leave  of  the  Court,  allowed  to  be  present  {d).  And  no  child 
may  be  present  during  the  trial  of  any  person  charged  with 
an  offence  (e). 

If  both  the  parties  appear,  the  following  are  the  pro- 
ceedings. The  substance  of  the  information  is  read  to  the 
defendant,  and  he  is  asked  if  he  has  any  cause  to  show  why 
he  should  not  be  convicted.  If  he  admits  the  truth  of  the 
information,  the  justices  proceed  to  convict  and  pass  judg- 
ment (/),  If  he  does  not  admit  the  truth  of  the  charge,  the 
magistrates  hear  the  prosecutor,  and  such  witnesses  as  he 
may  examine,  and  afterwards  th6  defendant  (who  may  in 
every  case  give  evidence  on  oath  (9)  )  and  his  witnesses. 
The  prosecutor  will  then  be  allowed  to  call  evidence  in  reply, 
if  the  defendant  has  examined  any  witnesses  or  given  any 
evidence  other  than  to  his  general  character;  but  the 
prosecutor  is  not  entitled  to  make  any  observations  in  reply 
upon  the  evidence  given  by  the  defendant,  nor  the  defendant 
to  make  any  observations  in  reply  upon  the  evidence  given 
by  the  prosecutor  in  reply  {h).  The  magistrates  then  consider 
the  whole  matter,  and  determine  the  same  by  convicting  the 
defendant  or  dismissing  the  information.     If  there  are  more 

'  id)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  111. 

(c)  Ihid.  s.  115. 

(/)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  14. 

ig)  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  1 ;  v.  p.  365. 

(h)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  15.  By  leave  of  the  Court  the  defendant  or  his  repre- 
sentative may  postpone  his  speech  until  after  his  witnesses  have  been  called. 
If  the  only  witness  for  the  defence  is  the  person  charged  he  must  be  called 
immediately  after  the  close  of  the  evidence  for  the  prosecution  and  before  his 
representative  addresses  the  Court  (61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  2;  v.  p.  367). 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  465 

magistrates  than  one,  the  result  is  determined  by  the  opinion 
of  the  majority;  if  they  are  equally  divided,  and  come  to  no 
decision,  there  may  be  an  adjournment  for  a  re-hearing 
before  a  re-constituted  Court  (i),  or  they  may  dismiss  the 
information,  in  which  case  the  dismissal  is  a  bar  to  a  second 
information  on  the  same  subject-matter  (Jc).  If  they  convict, 
they  make  a  memorandum  thereof,  and  the  conviction  being 
drawn  up  in  the  proper  form  is  lodged  with  the  clerk  of  the 
peace,  to  be  filed  among  the  records  of  the  General  Quarter 
Sessions.  If  the  information  is  dismissed,  the  magistrates 
must,  if  required,  give  a  certificate  of  the  order  of  dismissal 
to  the  defendant,  and  this  will  be  a  bar  to  a  subsequent 
information  or  complaint  for  the  same  matter  against  the 
same  person  (Z). 

The  judgment  consists  of  two  parts,  namely,  the  adjudica- 
tion of  conviction  and  the  sentence  or  award  of  punishment.  • 
This  punishment  may  be  either  fine  or  imprisonment,  or 
both,  according  to  the  direction  of  the  statute  under  which 
the  offence  falls,  which  statute  also  defines  the  limits  of  the 
punishment  (w).  Sometimes  satisfaction  by  the  wrongdoer 
to  the  person  injured  may  be  ordered  without  the  infliction 
of  any  other  punishment  (n). 

Again,  as  we  have  seen  (o),  the  Court,  although  the  offence 
is  proved,  may  exercise  the  powers  given  by  the  Probation 
of  Offenders  Act,  1907,  and  may  either  dismiss  the  informa- 
tion or  discharge  the  offender,  conditionally  upon  his  entering 
into  a  recognisance  as  provided  by  the  Act,  and  subject  in 
either  case  to  any  order  as  to  payment  of  damages  or 
compensation  not  exceeding  £10. 

Again,  where  a  person  is  summarily  convicted  of  any  offence 
for  which  the  Court  has  power  to  impose  imprisonment  for 


(t)  Bagg  v.  Colquhoun,  [1904]  1  K.  B.  554. 

(k)  See  Kinnis  v.  Graves,  [1898]  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  583. 

(I)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  14. 

(m)  Whenever  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  has  power  under  any  Act 
other  than  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  1879,  to  impose  imprisonment  for  an 
offence  punishable  on  summary  conviction,  it  may,  although  not  given  authority 
by  the  particular  Act,  impose  a  fine  not  exceeding  £20  instead  of  imprisonment 
(42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  4). 

(n)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  8.  108;  c.  97,  s.  66. 

(o)  v.  p.  423. 

c.L.  30 


466  SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

one  month  or  more  without  the  option  of  a  fine,  and  (a)  the 
offender  is  not  less  than  sixteen  nor  more  than  twenty-one 
years  of  age ;  and  (b)  has  been  previously  convicted  or,  having 
been  previously  discharged,  has  failed  to  observe  a  condition 
of  his  recognisance;  and  (c)  by  reason  of  his  criminal  tenden- 
cies or  association  with  persons  of  bad  character  it  is  expedient 
that  he  should  be  subject  to  detention  under  instruction  and 
discipline,  the  Court,  instead  of  passing  sentence,  may 
commit  him  to  prison  until  the  next  Quarter  Sessions  and 
the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  may  pass  a  sentence  of  detention 
in  a  Borstal  institution  [p). 

Imprisonment. — No  person  can  be  sentenced  by  a  Court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  for  less  than  five  days.  But  a  person 
may  be  ordered  to  be  detained  in  police  custody  for  not  more 
than  four  days  {q) ;  and  the  Court,  instead  of  passing  a 
sentence  of  imprisonment,  may  direct  that  the  offender  be 
detained  within  the  precincts  of  the  Court  or  at  any  police- 
station  until  any  hour  not  later  than  eight  in  the  evening 
on  the  day  on  which  he  is  convicted  (r). 

Where  imprisonment  without  the  option  of  a  fine  is 
imposed  it  may  in  any  case  be  with  or  without  hard  labour; 
but  when  imprisonment  is  imposed  in  respect  of  the  non- 
payment of  a  sum  ordered  to  be  paid  it  must  be  without  hard 
labour  (5). 

Enforcem,ent  of  fines. — The  payment  of  fines  may  be 
enforced  by  distress  (and  in  default  of  sufficient  distress  by 
imprisonment  (t)  )  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  first  instance  (w). 


(p)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c    58,  s.  10. 

(g)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  13. 

(r)  Ibid.  s.  12. 

(s)  Ibid.  s.  16. 

(t)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  ss.  21.  22.  The  procedure  on  distress  is  regulated  by 
42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  43.  The  wearing  apparel  and  bedding  of  the  person 
convicted  and  his  family  and  the  tools  and  implements  of  his  trade  to  the  value 
of  £5  are  privileged  from  distress,  ibid.  s.  21,  sub-s.  2. 

(«)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  19:  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  21;  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58. 
8.  25.  The  periods  of  imprisonment  authorised  in  default  of  payment  of  a  fine, 
or  in  default  of  distress,  are  as  follows  :  Where  the  fine  does  not  exceed  10s., 
not  more  than  seven  days;  where  it  is  between  10s.  and  £1,  not  more  than 
fourteen  days;  where  between  £1  and  £5,  not  more  than  one  month;  where 
between  £5  and  £20,  not  more  than  two  months ;  where  it  exceeds  £20,  not 


SUMMAllY    CONVICTIONS.  467 

The  Court  may  allow  time  for  the  payment  of  a  fine  or  may 
direct  payment  to  be  made  by  instalments  (w),  or  may 
postpone  the  issue  of  a  warrant  of  distress  or  commitment  (x). 
A  warrant  of  commitment  cannot  be  issued  in  the  first 
instance  unless  the  Court  is  satisfied  that  the  person  convicted 
has  sufficient  means  to  pay  the  sum  forthwith,  or  unless, 
upon  bein^  asked,  he  does  not  desire  time  to  pay,  or  unless 
he  has  no  fixed  abode  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court,  or 
unless  the  Court  for  any  other  special  reason  directs  that  no 
time  shall  be  allowed :  In  the  absence  of  any  of  these  reasons 
he  must  be  allowed  not  less  than  seven  days  to  pay  (y). 
If  time  is  not  allowed  for  payment  a  warrant  of  commitment 
may  not  be  issued  in  the  first  instance  unless  it  appears  to 
the  Court  that  the  offender  has  no  goods  or  insufficient  goods 
to  satisfy  the  money  payable  or  that  the  distress  will  be 
more  injurious  to  him  or  his  family  than  imprisonment  (z). 

Costs. — On  conviction,  the  magistrate  may  order  the. de- 
fendant to  pay  the  prosecutor's  costs.  On  dismissal,  the 
magistrate  may  order  the  prosecutor  to  pay  to  the  defendant 
such  costs  as  seem  reasonable.  The  amount  is  to  be  specified 
in  the  conviction  or  order  of  dismissal  and  recovered  as 
penalties  are  (a),  but  imprisonment  cannot,  in  default  of 
distress,  be  inflicted  for  non-payment  of  costs  by  an  un- 
successful prosecutor  without  proof  that  he  has,  or  has  had, 
means  to  pay  (b). 

When  a  fine  is  imposed  not  exceeding  five  shillings,  no 
costs  are  payable  by  the  defendant  to  the  informant  without 
an  express  order;  and  the  fine,  or  part  thereof,  may  be  ordered 
to  be  paid  to  the  informant  towards  his  costs;  and  all  fees 


more  than  three  months  (42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  5;  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  44). 
Where  part  of  the  sum  has  been  paid  the  period  must  be  reduced  by  a  number 
of  days  bearing  the  same  proportion  to  the  number  of  days  in  the  period  as 
the  sum  paid  bears  to  the  whole  sum  (i  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  3,  sub-s.  1). 

(w)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  7. 

(x)  Ibid.  8.  21,  sub-s.  1. 

(j/)  4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  1.  sub-s.  1. 

(z)  Ibid.  8.  25,  8ub-s.  1. 

(a)  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  es.  18,  2fi ;  see  also  s.  24. 

(b)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  ss.  35,  47;  R.  v.  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  Ex   parte 
Boaler,  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  146 ;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  29. 


468  SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

payable  or  paid  by  tbe  informant  shall  be  remitted,  or 
returned,  unless  otherwise  expressly  ordered  (c). 

The  justices  may  direct  the  payment  out  of  local  funds 
of  the  costs  of  proceedings  for  indictable  offences  which  are 
dealt  with  summarily,  in  the  same  way  that  the  costs  of 
trials  at  the  sessions  or  assizes  are  dealt  with  (d). 

Where  a  child  or  young  person  under  sixteen  years  of  age 
is  ordered  to  pay  a  fine  and  costs,  the  costs  can  in  no  case 
exceed  the  amount  of  the  fine  (e). 

Proceedings  against  Magistrates. — It  will  not  be  necessary 
to  do  more  than  mention  that  certain  proceedings  (in  some 
cases  civil,  in  some  criminal)  may  be  taken  against  justices 
for  any  irregularity  or  excess  in  their  measures.  As  to 
criminal  steps,  it  may  be  stated  generally  that  "  wherever 
the  powers  vested  in  justices  for  summary  execution  of  penal 
laws  are  exerted  from  corrupt  or  personal  motives,"  the  de- 
linquent may  be  proceeded  against  by  criminal  information, 
and  punished  accordingly;  but  "an  information  is  never 
granted  for  an  irregularity  merely  from  ignorance  or 
mistake  "  (/). 

No  application  can  be  made  for  a  criminal  information 
against  a  magistrate  for  misconduct  as  such,  unless  a  notice 
specifying  the  grievances  complained  of  is  served  upon  him 
six  days  before  the  application  is  made.  The  appellant 
must  also  state  on  affidavit  his  belief  that  the  magistrate 
was  actuated  by  corrupt  motives,  and  also,  if  he  complains 
of  an  unjust  conviction,  that  he  himself  is  innocent  of  the 
charge  made  against  him  (g). 

In  conclusion,  we  may  again  draw  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  examination  and  punishment  of  offences  in  a 
summary  manner  by  justices  of  the  peace,  without  the 
intervention  of  a  jury,  is  founded  entirely  upon  a  special 
authority  conferred  and  regulated  by  statute  in  the  case  of 


(c)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  8. 

(d)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15,  s.  1 ;  v.  p.  S79. 
(c)  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  67,  s.  100. 

(/)  Paley,  Sum.  Con.  511. 

(g)  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  rr.  36,  37. 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  469 

each  offence.  No  new  offence  is  cognisable  in  this  manner 
unless  expressly  made  so  by  statute;  if  some  statute  does  not 
authorise  the  summary  proceeding,  the  offence  must  be  dealt 
with  in  the  ordinary  way  by  indictment  or  information  (h). 


(h)  Paley,  Sum.  Con.  16,  17. 


BOOK    V. 
APPEALS.— PART   I. 

APPEALS    FROM    SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 

Two  kinds  of  appeal  exist :  (i)  the  ordinary  appeal  to  the 
Quarter  Sessions;  (ii)  the  appeal  to  the  High  Court  on  a 
case  stated  by  the  justices  out  of  sessions. 

(i)  Appeal  to  Quarter  Sessions. — Any  person  aggrieved  by 
a  conviction  of  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction  in  respect 
of  any  offence  who  did  not  plead  guilty  or  admit  the  truth 
of  the  information  may  appeal  from  the  conviction  in  manner 
provided  by  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Acts  to  a  Court  of 
Quarter  Sessions  (a). 

Under  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  1879,  by  which  the 
proceedings  upon  all  appeals  are  now  regulated,  such  appeals 
are  subject  to  the  following  conditions  and  regulations  (6) :  — 

(i)  The  appeal  shall  be  to  the  next  practicable  Court  of 
General  or  Quarter  Sessions  holden  not  less  than  fifteen  days 
after  the  day  on  which  the  decision  was  given. 

(ii)  The  appellant  mus£  give  notice  in  writing  of  his 
intention  to  appeal,  within  seven  days  after  the  decision, 
to  the  other  party  (c)  and  to  the  clerk  of  the  Court  of 
summary  jurisdiction,  and  the  notice  must  state  the  general 
grounds  of  the  appeal. 

(iii)  The  appellant  must,  within  three  days  after  his  notice 
of  appeal  (d),  enter  into  recognisances  before  a  Court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  (e),  with  such  sureties  as  that  Court 
may  direct,  to  prosecute  the  appeal  and  abide  the  result  and 

(a)  '4  &  5  Geo.  V.  c.  58,  s.  37,  sub-s.  1.     Note  that  this  is  a  very  great  exten- 
sion of  the  pre-existing  right  to  appeal. 
ib)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  31. 

(c)  Notice  to  the  solicitor  is  not  sufl5cient,  R.  v.  Justices  of  Oxfordshire, 
[1893]  2  Q.  B.  149;  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  156. 

(d)  The  appeal  cannot  be  heard  if  the  recognisance  is  entered  into  before  the 
notice  of  appeal  is  given.    R.  V.  Justices  of  Cheshire,  [1896]  60  J.  P.  585. 

(e)  Not  necessarily  before  the  justices  whose  order  is  appealed  from,  or  even 
before  justices  for  the  same  county.  R.  v.  Justices  of  Durham,  [1895]  1  Q.  B. 
801;  64  L.  J.  M.  C.  187. 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS.  471 

pay  such  costs  as  may  be  awarded.  Instead  of  finding  sureties 
money  may  be  deposited  with  the  clerk  of  the  Court  a» 
security. 

(iv)  If  the  appellant  is  in  custody,  he  may  be  released  if 
the  Court  think  fit,  on  entering  into  recognisances  or  giving 
security. 

(v)  Notice  must  be  signed  by  the  appellant  or  his  agent, 
and  may  be  sent  by  registered  letter. 

Large  discretionary  powers  are  given  to  the  Court  hearing 
the  appeal  in  relation  to  costs,  adjournments,  and  modify- 
ing, confirming,  or  reversing  the  decisions  of  the  Court  of 
summary  jurisdiction. 

Fresh  evidence  may  be  given  on  the  hearing  of  the  appeal. 
The  respondent  begins,  and  supports  the  order  of  the  Court 
below;  if  he  does  not  attend  the  conviction  should  be 
quashed  (/).  The  decisions  of  the  Quarter  Sessions  are  by  a 
majority  of  votes,  and  are  pronounced  by  the  chairman. 
Such  a  decision  is  conclusive,  unless  a  case  is  reserved  for 
the  consideration  of  the  King's  Bench  Division. 

(ii)  Case  for  opinion  of  High  Court. — Any  person  aggrieved 
who  desires  to  question  a  conviction,  order,  determination,  or 
other  proceeding  of  a  Court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  erroneous  in  point  of  law,  or  is  in  excess  of 
jurisdiction,  may  apply  to  that  Court  to  state  a  special  case 
setting  forth  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  the  grounds  on  which 
the  proceeding  is  questioned.  And  if  the  Court  declines  to 
state  the  case,  he  may  apply  to  a  Divisional  Court  of  the 
King's  Bench  Division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice  for  an 
order  requiring  the  case  to  be  stated  {g).  This  resort  to  a 
superior  Court  operates  as  an  abandonment  of  the  right  to 
appeal  to  the  Quarter  Sessions  {h).  Certain  conditions  have 
also  to  be  complied  with,  and  a  recognisance  must  be  entered 
into  to  prosecute  the  appeal,  and  to  pay  the  costs  of  the 
respondent,  if  the  Court  allows  them.     The  application  must 

(/)  R.  V.  Justices  of  Surrey,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  719;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  200. 

(g)  42  &  43  Vict.  c.  49,  s.  33,  extending  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  2.  The  pro- 
visions of  these  two  Acts  must  be  read  together;  Stokes  v.  Mitcheson,  [19021 
1  K.  B.  857 ;  66  J.  P.  615.  The  application  is  by  motion  for  an  order  nisi,  or 
in  vacation  to  a  Judge  in  chambers,  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  No.  49. 

ih)  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  14. 


472 


SUMMARY    CONVICTIONS. 


be  made  as  directed  from  time  to  time  by  rules  (i).  By  one 
of  tbese  rules  an  application  to  a  Court  of  summary 
jurisdiction,  under  section  33  of  the  Summary  Jurisdiction 
Act,  1879,  to  state  a  special  case  shall  be  in  writing  and  shall 
be  left  with  the  clerk  of  the  Court  within  seven  clear  days 
from  the  date  of  the  proceeding  questioned,  and  there  shall 
also  be  left  with  him  a  copy  of  such  application  for  each  of 
the  justices  constituting  such  Court,  which  shall  be  duly 
forwarded  by  him  to  each  of  the  said  justices.  The  case 
shall  be  stated  within  three  calendar  months  after  the  date 
of  the  application  and  after  the  recognisance  has  been 
entered  into  (k). 

Where  the  charge  is  of  a  purely  .criminal  character  and 
the  justices  refuse  to  commit  the  defendant  for  trial,  they 
have  no  power  to  state  a  case  for  the  opinion  of  the  High 
Court.  They  can,  however,  do  so  if  the  charge  which  is 
dismissed  is  one  of  a  quasi-crimina]  nature  only,  e.g-,  a 
prosecution  for  a  breach  of  by-laws,  and  this  course  is  often 
taken.  Whether  a  case  can  be  stated  where  a  charge  is 
purely  of  a  criminal  nature  and  is  dealt  with  by  the  justices 
suTnmarily  and  dismissed  appears  to  be  doubtful  (I). 

Where  no  notice  of  application  for  the  case  in  writing 
had  been  given  to  the  justices  making  the  order,  though 
notice  of  application  in  writing  had  been  served  on  their 
clerk,  it  was  held  that  there  was  no  power  to  state  a  case  (tti). 
The  case  when  stated  should  be  signed  by  all  the  justices, 
whether  they  agreed  with  the  decision  or  dissented  from  it  (n). 

When  the  case  has  been  stated  by  the  justices,  the 
appellant  must  give  notice  of  the  appeal  to  the  other  party, 
and  supply  him  with  a  copy  of  the  case  (o),  transmitting  the 
original  to  the  King's  Bench  Division  of  the  High  Court, 
whose  decision  in  a  "  criminal  cause  or  matter  "  is  final  (p). 

(»■)  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  3. 

(fc)  Rule  52  of  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Rules,  1915. 

(l)  Foss  V.  Best,  [1906]  2  K.  B.  105 ;  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  575. 

(to)  Lockhart  v.  The  Mayor  of  St.  Albans,  [1888]  21  Q.  B.  D.  188;  57  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  D.  118;  V.  also  WestTnore  v.  Paine,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  482;  60  L.  J.  M.  C.  89. 

(n)  Barker  v.  Hodgson,  [1904]  68  J.  P.  310. 
[1896]  60  J.  P.  312. 

(o)  Service  upon  the  solicitor  of  the  other  party  is  insufficient.  Hill  v.  Wright, 

(p)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66  (Jud.  Act,  1873),  s.  47. 


SUMMAEY    CONVICTIONS.  473 

When  there  is  any  fault  or  illegality  in  the  commitment 
alone,  the  proper  remedy  is  for  the  defendant  to  sue  out  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus,  which  will  be  directed  to  the  gaoler 
in  whose  custody  the  defendant  is. 

Certiorari. — The  proceedings  may  also  be  removed  by  writ 
of  certiorari  from  the  justices  to  the  King's  Bench  Division 
for  the  purpose  of  being  examined  by  that  Court,  and,  if 
necessary,  quashed.  Unlike  the  qualified  right  of  appeal, 
this  right  exists  in  every  case  as  a  matter  of  common  law, 
unless  expressly  taken  away  by  statute. 

A  writ  of  certiorari  will  in  general  lie  for  (1)  a  defect  or 
informality  on  the  face  of  the  proceedings  before  the  magis- 
trates; (2)  where  there  has  been  a  want  of  jurisdiction  on 
their  part,  or  any  of  the  magistrates  have  had  an  interest 
in  the  subject-matter  of  the  proceedings,  or  the  proper 
jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates  has  been  exceeded;  and  (3) 
where  a  conviction  has  been  obtained  fraudulently.  The 
issuing  of  the  writ  is,  except  when  it  is  applied  for  by  the 
Attorney-General,  in  the  discretion  of  the  Court,  and  the 
application  must  be  made  within  six  months  from  the  date 
of  the  proceedings  complained  of.  The  application  is  in 
the  first  instance  by  motion  to  a  Divisional  Court  for  an  order 
nisi  (or  in  vacation  to  a  Judge  in  chambers)  to  show  cause 
why  the  writ  should  not  be  issued,  and  if  the  rule  nisi  (or 
summons)  is  granted  it  must  be  served  upon  the  justices  six 
days  before  the  return  day  when  it  is  to  be  argued,  in  order 
that  they,  or  the  other  party  interested,  may  show  cause 
against  it.  The  rule  nisi  will  then  either  be  discharged  or 
made  absolute  {q). 

If  the  case  is  one  in  which  the  applicant  has  a  right  of 
appeal  to  Quarter  vSessions  no  writ  of  certiorari  will  be  granted 
before  the  time  for  appealing  has  expired,  or,  if  he  has 
appealed,  before  his  appeal  has  been  heard  (r).  The  applicant 
must  enter  into  a  recognisance  to  pay  costs  if  his  application 
to  set  aside  the  order  should  be  unsuccessful  (,?). 

iq)  For  fuller  details  as  to  the  practice,  see  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  and 
Short  and  Mellor's  Crown  Office  Practice,  p.  37. 
(r)  Crown  Office  Rules,  1906,  r.  29. 
(s)  Ibid.  T.  24. 


PART  II.  . 

APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

1.  Constitution  of  Court. — (1)   There   shall   be  a   Court  of 

Criminal  Appeal,  and  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England  and 

eight  Judges  of  the  King's  Bench  Division  of  the  High  Court, 

appointed  for  the  purpose  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  with  the 

consent  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  for  such  period  as  he  thinks 

desirable  in  each  case,  shall  be  Judges  of  that  Court. 

All  the  Judges  of  the  King's  Bench  Division  are  now  Judges  of  the  Court  of 
Criminal  Appeal,  8  Edw.  VII.  c.  46,  s.  1. 

(2)  For  the  purpose  of  hearing  and  determining  appeals 
under  this  Act,  and  for  the  purpose  of  any  other  proceedings 
under  this  Act,  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  shall  be 
summoned  in  accordance  with  directions  given  by  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England  with  the  consent  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  the  Court  shall  be  duly  constituted  if  it 
consists  of  not  less  than  three  Judges  and  of  an  uneven 
number  of  Judges. 

See,  however,  s.  17  as  to  matters  which  can  be  dealt  with  by  one  Judge. 

If  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  so  directs,  the  Court  may  sit  in 
two  or  more  divisions. 

The  Court  shall  sit  in  London  except  in  cases  where  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  gives  special  directions  that  it  shall  sit 
at  some  other  place. 

(3)  The  Lord  Chief  Justice,  if  present,  and  in  his  absence 
the  senior  member  of  the  Court,  shall  be  president  of  the 
Court. 

(4)  The  determination  of  any  question  before  the  Court  of 
Criminal  Appeal  shall  be  according  to  the  opinion  of  the 
majority  of  the  members  of  the  Court  hearing  the  case. 

(5)  Unless  the  Court  direct  to  the  contrary  in  cases  where, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  the  question  is  a  question  of  law 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COUllT  OF  CHIMIN  AL  APPEAL.      475 

dn  which  it  would  be  convenient  that  separate  judgments 
should  he  pronounced  by  the  members  of  the  Court,  the 
judgment  of  the  Court  shall  be  pronounced  by  the  president 
of  the  Court  or  such  oth?r  member  of  the  Court  hearing  the 
ease  as  the  president  of  the  Court  directs,  and  no  judgment 
with  respect  to  the  determination  of  any  question  shall  be 
separately  pronounced  by  any  other  member  of  the  Court. 

(6)  If  in  any  case  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  or 
the  prosecutor  or  defendant  obtains  the  certificate  of  the 
Attorney-General  that  the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal  involves  a  point  of  law  of  exceptional  public  im- 
portance, and  that  it  is  desirable  in  the  public  interest  that  a 
further  appeal  should  be  brought,  he  may  appeal  from  that 
decision  to  the  House  of  Lords,  but  subject  thereto  the 
determination  by  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  of  any  appeal 
or  other  matter  which  it  has  power  to  determine  shall  be  final, 
and  no  appeal  shall  lie  from  that  Court  to  any  other  Court. 

(7)  The  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  shall  be  a  superior  Court 
of  record,  and  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  and  subject  to  the 
provisions  of  this  Act,  have  full  power  to  determine,  in 
accordance  with  this  Act,  any  questions  necessary  to  be 
determined  for  the  purpose  of  doing  justice  in  the  case  before 
the  Court. 

(8)  Rules  of  Court  shall  provide  for  securing  sittings  of  the 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  if  necessary,  during  vacation. 

(9)  Any  direction  which  may  be  given  by  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  under  this  section  may,  in  the  event  of  any  vacancy 
in  that  office,  or  in  the  event  of  the  incapacity  of  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  to  act  from  any  reason,  be  given  by  the  senior 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal. 

2.  Registrar  of  the  Court. — There  shall  be  a  Registrar  of 
the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  (in  this  Act  referred  to  as  the 
Registrar)  who  [shall  be  appointed  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice 
from  among  the  Masters  ol»the  Supreme  Court  acting  in  the 
King's  Bench  Division  and  shallj  be  entitled  to  such 
additional  salary  (if  any),  and  be  provided  with  such, 
additional  stati  (if  any),  in  respect  of  the  office  of  Registrar 


476     APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

as  the  Lord  Chancellor,  with  the  concurrence  oi  the  Treasury, 
may  determine. 

The  senior  Master  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  be  the  first 
Registrar, 

The  Master  of  the  Crown  Office  is  now  the  Registrar  of  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  46,  s.  2,  practically  repealing  the  words  in  square 
brackets). 


RIGHT  OF  APPEAL  AND  DETERMINATION  OF  APPEALS. 

3.  A  person  convicted  on  indictment  may  appeal  under 
this  Act  to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal :  — 

"  Convicted  on  indictment." — Notice  that  by  s.  20,  sub-s.  2,  the  Act  applies 
also  to  convictions  on  criminal  information  and  coroners'  inquisitions  and  in 
cases  where  a  person  is  dealt  with  by  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  as  an 
incorrigible  rogue. 

Also  by  8.  9,  sub-s.  5  of  the  Criminal  Justice  Administration  Act,  1914  (4  &  5 
Geo.  V.  c.  58),  a  person  sentenced  by  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  under  that 
section  to  detention  in  a  Borstal  institution  (v.  p.  466)  may  appeal  against  the 
sentence  to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  and  the  provisions  of  the  Criminal 
Appeal  Act  shall  apply  accordingly. 

(a)  against  his  conviction  on  any  ground  of  appeal  which 
involves  a  question  of  law  alone;  and 

"  Conviction." — Note  that  a  prosecutor  cannot  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal,  though  with  the  certificate  of  the  Attorney-General  he  can  appeal  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  s.  1,  sub-s.  6. 

The  word  "conviction"  includes  a  conviction  upon  a  plea  of  guilty  (R.  v. 
Alexander,  7  Cr.  App.  R.  110;  R.  v.  Ingleson,  [1915]  1  K.  B.  512;  11  Cr.  App. 
E.  21).  It  does  not  include  the  finding  of  a  jury  that  a  person  arraigned  was 
unfit  to  plead  {R.  V.  Larking,  6  Cr.  App.  R.  194)  nor  a  finding  that  he  was 
insane  at  the  time  he  committed  the  act  {Felstead  v.  R.,  [1914]  A.  C.  534;  83 
L.  J.  K.  B.  1132;  10  Cr.  App.  R.  129;  R.  v.  Taylor,  11  Cr.  App.  R.  198). 

Where  the  indictment  is  bad  in  law  an  appeal  lies  as  of  right,  but  unless 
the  defect  is  one  of  substance  the>  Court  may  dismiss  the  appeal  on  the  ground 
that  no  substantial  miscarriage  of  justice  has  occurred  (s.  4,  sub-s.  1)  or  may  sub- 
stitute a  verdict  of  guiltv  for  some  other  offence  (s.  5,  sub-s.  2);  R.  v.  Garland, 
[1910]  1  K.  B.  154;  3  Cr.  App.  R.  199.     See  Archbold,  321-322: 

Where  evidence  has  been  wrongly  admitted  the  conviction  will  be  quashed 
unless  such  evidence  could  not  reasonably  be  said  to  have  affected  the  minds 
of  the  jury ;  in  considering  this  question  the  nature  of  the  evidence  so 
admitted  and  the  direction  with  regard  to  it  in  the  summing-up  of  the  Judge 
are  the  most  material  matters.     (See  Archbold,  322,  and  authorities  cited.) 

If  evidence  has  been  wrongly  excluded  the  question  for  consideration  again 
is  its  probable  effect  upon  the  minds  of  the  jury,  and  unless  the  verdict  would 
in  all  probability  have  been  the  same  the  conviction  will  be  quashed.     (Ibid.) 

If  at  the  close  of  the  case  for  the  prosecution  there  is  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Judge  no  evidence  to  go  to  the  jury  he  should,  upon  a  submission  to  that 
effect  being  made  to  him,  direct  the  jury  to  find  a  verdict  of  not  guilty,  and 
it  has  been  held  that  if  he  fails  to  do  so  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  may 
not  have  regard  to  any  evidence  for  the  defence  which  supplies  the  defect  in 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL.      477 

the  evidence  for  the  Crown.  This  has,  however,  been  doubted.  (Archbold, 
322.) 

But  if  there  is  no  such  submission  at  the  close  of  the  prosecution,  the  Court, 
in  considering  the  question  of  miscarriage  of  justice,  may  dismiss  the  appeal 
if  the  evidence  for  the  defence  supplements  deficiencies  in  the  evidence  for 
the  prosecution.     (Archbold,  323,  and  authorities  cited.) 

If  the  evidence  does  not  prove  the  offence  charged  the  conviction  will  be 
quashed  apart  from  any  considerations  as  to  submissions.  (Ibid.)  If  there 
has  been  misdirection  as  to  the  law  the  conviction  will  be  quashed  unless  the 
prosecution  can  show  that  on  a  right  direction  the  jury  would  have  come  to 
the  same  conclusion.     (Archbold,  324,  and  authorities  cited.) 

(6)  with  the  leave  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  or  upon 
the  certificate  of  the  Judge  who  tried  him  that  it  is  a  fit 
case  for  appeal  against  his  conviction  on  any  ground  of 
appeal  which  involves  a  question  of  fact  alone,  or  a 
question  of  rnixed  law  and  fact,  or  any  other  ground 
which  appears  to  the  Court  to  he  a  sufficient  ground  of 
appeal;  and 

Misdirection  as  to  the  evidence  is  a  question  of  fact  and  must  be  such  that 
it  is  reasonably  probable  that  the  jury  would  not  have  returned  their  verdict 
but  for  the  misdirection.     (Archbold,  324,  and  authorities  cited.) 

See  Archbold,  325. 

(c)  with  the  leave  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  against 
the  sentence  passed  on  his  conviction,  unless  the  sentence 
is  one  fixed  by  law. 

Sentence. — This  includes  an  order  made  on  a  parent  or  guardian  under  the 
Children  Act,  1908  (see  pp.  423,  428). 

A  person  sentenced  to  preventive  detention  may  without  leave  appeal  against 
his  sentence,  including  the  sentence  of  penal  servitude  which  must  precede 
the  sentence  of  detention,  Prevention  of  Crime  Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  59), 
^.  11;  R.  V.  Weatm,  [1910]  1  K.  B.  17,  21;  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  1. 

4. — (1)  The  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  on  any  such  appeal 
against  conviction  shall  allow  the  appeal  if  they  think  that 
the  verdict  of  the  jury  should  be  set  aside  on  the  ground  that 
it  is  unreasonable  or  cannot  be  supported  having  regard  to 
the  evidence,  or  that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  before  whom 
the  appellant  was  convicted  should  be  set  aside  on  the  ground 
of  a  wrong  decision  of  any  question  of  law  or  that  on  any 
ground  there  was  a  miscarriage  of  justice,  and  in  any  other 
case  shall  dismiss  the  appeal  : 

To  succeed  on  this  ground  it  must  be  shown  that  the  verdict  is  unreason- 
able or  cannot  be  supported  having  regard  to  the  evidence.  It  is  not  sufficient 
that  the  case  for  the  prosecution  was  weak  nor  that  the  members  of  the  Court 
of  Criminal  Appeal  have  some  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  verdict. 
(Archbold,  326,  and  authorities  cited.) 


478     APPEAL  TO  THE  COUKT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

As,  e.g.,  where  the  trial  was  conducted  unfairly,  or  that  the  identification  of 
the  prisoner  was  not  conducted  properly,  or  that  the  jury  have  taken  into  con- 
sideration matters  which  they  ought  not  to  have  done.     (Archbold,  326.) 

Provided  that  tlie   Court  may,   notwithstanding  that  they 

are  of  opinion  that  the  point  raised  in  the  appeal  might  be 

decided  in  favour  of  the  appellant,  dismiss  the  appeal  if  they 

consider    that    no    substantial    miscarriage    of    justice    has 

actually  occurred. 

(2)  Subject  to  the  special  provisions  of  this  Act,  the  Court 
of  Criminal  Appeal  shall,  if  they  allow  an  appeal  against 
conviction,  quash  the  conviction  and  direct  a  judgment  and 
verdict  of  acquittal  to  be  entered. 

(3)  On  an  appeal  against  sentence  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal  shall,  if  they  think  that  a  different  sentence  should 
have  been  passed,  quash  the  sentence  passed  at  the  trial,  and 
pass  such  other  sentence  warranted  in  law  by  the  verdict 
(whether  more  or  less  severe)  in  substitution  therefor  as  they 
think  ought  to  have  been  passed,  and  in  any  other  case  shall 
dismiss  the  appeal. 

The  Court  is  not  bound  to  pass  another  sentence  and  may  simply  quash  the 
sentence  passed  at  the  trial  (R.  v.  Johnson,  [1909]  1  K.  B.  439;  2  Cr.  App. 
R.  13;  R.  V.  Bradford,  22  Cox,  627). 

5.  Powers  of  Court  in  special  cases. — (1)  If  it  appears 
to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  that  an  appellant,  though 
not  properly  convicted  on  some  count  or  part  of  the  indict- 
ment, has  been  properly  convicted  on  some  other  count  or 
part  of  the  indictment,  the  Court  may  either  affirm  the 
sentence  passed  on  the  appellant  at  the  trial,  or  pass  such 
sentence  in  substitution  therefor  as  they  think  proper,  and 
Hs  may  be  warranted  in  law  by  the  verdict  on  the  count  or 
part  of  the  indictment  on  which  the  Court  consider  that  the 
appellant  has  been  properly  convicted. 

(2)  AVhere  an  appellant  has  been  convicted  of  an  offence 
and  the  jury  could  on  the  indictment  have  found  him  guilty 
of  some  other  offence,  and  on  the  finding  of  the  jury  it 
appears  to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  that  the  jury  must 
have  been  satisfied  with  the  facts  which  proved  him  guilty 
of  that  other  offence,  the  Court  may,  instead  of  allowing  or 
dismissing  the  appeal,  substitute  for  the  verdict  found  by 
the  jury  a  verdict  of  guilty  of  that  other  offence,  and  pass 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL.      479 

such  sentence  in  substitution  for  the  sentence  passed  at  the 
trial  as  may  be  warranted  in  law  for  that  other  offence,  not 
being  a  sentence  of  greater  severity. 

(3)  Where  on  the  conviction  of  the  appellant  the  jury  have 
found  a  special  verdict,  and  the  Court  of  Criminal  Apjeal 
consider  that  a  wrong  conclusion  has  been  arrived  at  by  the 
Court  before  which  the  appellant  has  been  convicted  on  the 
effect  of  that  verdict,  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  may, 
instead  of  allowing  the  appeal,  order  such  conclusion  to  be 
recorded  as  appears  to  the  Court  to  be  in  law  required  by 
the  verdict,  and  pass  such  sentence  in  substitution  for  the 
sentence  passed  at  the  trial  as  may  be  warranted  in  law. 

(4)  If  on  any  appeal  it  appears  to  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal  that,  although  the  appellant  was  guilty  of  the  act  or 
omission  charged  against  him,  he  was  insane  at  the  time  the 
act  was  done  or  omission  made,  so  as  not  to  be  responsible 
according  to  law  for  his  actions,  the  Court  may  quash  the 
sentence  passed  at  the  trial  and  order  the  appellant  to  be 
kept  in  custody  as  a  criminal  lunatic  under  the  Trial  of 
Lunatics  Act,  1883,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  a  special  verdict 
had  been  found  by  the  jury  under  that  Act. 

6.  Re-vesting  and  restitution  of  projyerty  on  conviction. — 
The  operation  of  any  order  for  the  restitution  of  any  property 
to  any  person  made  on  a  conviction  on  indictment,  and  the 
operation,  in  case  of  any  such  conviction,  of  the  provisions 
of  sub-section  (1)  of  section  twenty-four  of  the  Sale  of  Goods 
Act,  1893,  as  to  the  re-vesting  of  the  property  in  stolen  goods 
on  conviction,  shall  (unless  the  Court  before  whom  the  con- 
viction takes  place  direct  to  the  contrary  in  any  case  in  which, 
in  their  opinion,  the  title  to  the  property  is  not  In  dispute) 
be  suspended  :  — 

(a)  in  any  case  until  the  expiration  of  ten  days  after  the 
date  of  the  conviction;  and 

(b)  in  cases  where  notice  of  appeal  or  leave  to  appeal  is 
given  within  ten  days  after  the  date  of  conviction,  until 
the  determination  of  the  appeal; 

and  in  cases  where  the  operation  of  any  such  order,  or  the 
operation    of    the    said    provisions,    is    suspended    until    the 


480     APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

determination  of  the  appeal,  the  order  or  provisions,  as  the 
case  may  be,  shall  not  take  effect  as  to  the  property  in 
question  if  the  conviction  is  quashed  on  appeal.  Provision 
may  be  made  by  rules  of  Court  for  securing  the  safe  custody 
of  any  property,  pending  the  suspension  of  the  operation  of 
any  such  order  or  of  the  said  provisions. 
See  rules  9—13,  Archbold,  303. 

(2)  The  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  may  by  order  annul  or 
vary  any  order  made  on  a  trial  for  the  restitution  of  any 
property  to  any  person,  although  the  conviction  is  not 
quashed;  and  the  order,  if  annulled,  shall  not  take  effect, 
and,  if  varied,  shall  take  effect  as  so  varied. 

PROCEDURE. 

7.  Time  for  appealing. — (1)  Where  a  person  convicted 
desires  to  appeal  under  this  Act  to  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal,  or  to  obtain  the  leave  of  that  Court  to  appeal,  he 
shall  give  notice  of  appeal  or  notice  of  his  application  for 
leave  to  appeal  in  such  manner  as  may  be  directed  by  rules 
of  Court  within  ten  days  of  the  date  of  conviction :  Such 
rules  shall  enable  any  convicted  person  to  present  his  case 
and  his  argument  in  writing  instead  of  by  oral  argument 
if  he  so  desires.  Any  case  or  argument  so  presented  shall  be 
considered  by  the  Court. 
See  rules  17—25,  Archbold,  305. 

Except  in  the  case  of  a  conviction  involving  sentence  of 
death,  the  time  within  which  notice  of  appeal  or  notice  of  an 
application  for  leave  to  appeal  may  be  given  may  be  extended 
at  any  time  by  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal. 

(2)  In  the  case  of  a  conviction  involving  sentence  of  death 
or  corporal  punishment :  — 

(a)  The  sentence  shall  not  in  any  case  be  executed  until 
after  the  expiration  of  the  time  within  which  notice  of 
appeal  or  of  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal  may  be 
given  under  this  section;  and 

(b)  if  notice  is  so  given,  the  appeal  or  application  shall 
be  heard   and   determined  with   as  much   expedition   as 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL.      481 

practicable,  and  the  sentence  shall  not  be  executed  until 
after  the  determination  of  the  appeal,  or,  in  cases  where 
an  application  for  leave  to  appeal  is  finally  refused,  of 
the  application. 

8.  Judge' s  notes  and  report  to  be  furnished  on  appeal.— 
The  Judge  or  chairman  of  any  Court  before  whom  a  person 
is  convicted  shall,  in  the  case  of  an  appeal  under  this  Act 
against  the  conviction  or  against  the  sentence,  or  in  the  case 
of  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal  under  this  Act,  furnish 
to  the  Registrar,  in  accordance  with  rules  of  Court,  his  notes 
of  the  trial,  and  shall  also  furnish  to  the  Registrar  in 
accordance  with  rules  of  Court  a  report  giving  his  opinion 
upon  the  case  or  upon  any  point  arising  in  the  case. 

9.  Supplemental  powers  of  Court. — For  the  purposes  of 
this  Act,  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  may,  if  they  think 
it  necessary  or  expedient  in  the  interest  of  justice:  — 

(a)  order  the  production  of  any  document,  exhibit,  or 
other  thing  connected  with  the  proceedings,  the  pro- 
duction of  which  appears  to  them  "necessary  for  the 
determination  of  the  case ;  and 

(b)  if  they  think  fit  order  any  witnesses  who  would  have 
been  compellable  witnesses  at  the  trial  to  attend  and  be 
examined  before  the  Court,  whether  they  were  or  were 
not  called  at  the  trial,  or  order  the  examination  of  any 
such  witnesses  to  be  conducted  in  manner  provided  by 
rules  of  Court  before  any  Judge  of  the  Court  or  before  any 
officer  of  the  Court  or  justice  of  the  peace  or  other  person 
appointed  by  the  Court  for  the  purpose,  and  allow  the 
admission  of  any  depositions  so  taken  as  evidence  before 
the  Court;  and 

For  cases  in  which  this  has  been  done,  see  Archbold,  295. 

(c)  if  they  think  fit  receive  the  evidence,  if  tendered,  of 
any  witness  (including  the  appellant)  who  is  a  competent 
but  not  compellable  witness,  and,  if  the  appellant  makes 
an  application  for  the  purpose,  of  the  husband  or  wife 
of    the    appellant    in    cases   where   the   evidence    of    the 

C.L.  31 


482      APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

husband  or  wife  could  not  have  been  given  at  the  trial 
except  on  such  an  application;  and 

(d)  where  any  question  arising  on  the  appeal  involves 
prolonged  examination  of  documents  or  accounts,  or  any 
scientific  or  local  investigation,  which  cannot  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Court  conveniently  be  conducted  before 
the  Court,  order  the  reference  of  the  question  in  manner 
provided  by  rules  of  Court  for  enquiry  and  report  to  a 
special  commissioner  appointed  by  the  Court,  and  act 
upon  the  report  of  any  such  commissioner  so  far  as  they 

•  think  fit  to  adopt  it ;  and 

(e)  appoint  any  person  with  special  expert  knowledge  to 
act  as  assessor  to  the  Court  in  any  case  where  it  appears 
to  the  Court  that  such  special  knowledge  is  required  for 
the  proper  determination   of  the  case ; 

and  exercise  in  relation  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Court  any 
other  powers  which  may  for  the  time  being  be  exercised  by 
the  Court  of  Appeal  on  appeals  in  civil  matters,  and  issue 
any  \^rarrants  necessary  for  enforcing  the  orders  or  sentences 
of  the  Court :  Provided  that  in  no  case  shall  any  sentence 
be  increased  by  reason  of  or  in  consideration  of  any  evidence 
that  was  not  given  at  the  trial. 

10.  Legal  assistance  to  appellant. — The  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal  may  at  any  time  assign  to  an  appellant  a  solicitor 
and  counsel,  or  counsel  only,  in  any  appeal  or  proceedings 
preliminary  or  incidental  to  an  appeal  in  which,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Court,  it  appears  desirable  in  the  interests  of  justice 
that  the  appellant  should  have  legal  aid,  and  that  he  has  not 
sufficient  means  to  enable  him  to  obtain  that  aid. 

See  also  s.  15,  sub-s.  5. 

11.  Right  of  appellant  to  he  present. — (1)  An  appellant, 
notwithstanding  that  he  is  in  custody,  shall  be  entitled  to  be 
present,  if  he  desires  it,  on  the  hearing  of  his  appeal,  except 
where  the  appeal  is  on  some  ground  involving  a  question  of 
law  alone,  but,  in  that  case  and  on  an  application  for  leave 
to  appeal  and  on  any  proceedings  preliminary  or  incidental 
to  an  appeal,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  be  present,  except  where 


APPEAL    TO    THE    COURT    OF    CllIMINAL    APPEAL.  483 

rules  of   Court  provide  that  he   shall   have  the  right  to  be 
present,  or  where  the  Court  gives  him  leave  to  be  present. 

(2)  The  power  of  the  Court  to  pass  any  sentence  under 
this  Act  may  be  exercised  notwithstanding  that  the  appellant 
is  for  any  reason  not  present. 

12.  Duty  of  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions. — It  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  to  appear  for 
the  Crown  on  every  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal 
under  this  Act,  except  so  far  as  the  solicitor  of  a  Government 
department,  or  a  private  prosecutor  in  the  case  of  a  private 
prosecution,  undertakes  the  defence  of  the  appeal,  and  the 
Prosecution  of  Offences  Act,  1879,  shall  apply  as  though 
the  duty  of  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  under  this 
section  were  a  duty  under  section  two  of  that  Act,  and  pro- 
vision shall  be  made  by  rules  of  Court  for  the  transmission 
to  the  Director  of  Public  Prosecutions  of  all  such  documents, 
exhibits,  and  other  things  connected  with  the  proceedi^jgs  as 
he  may  require  for  the  purpose  of  his  duties  under  this 
section. 

13.  Costs  of  appeal. — (1)  On  the  hearing  and  determina- 
tion of  an  appeal  or  any  proceedings  preliminary  or  incidental 
thereto  under  this  Act  no  costs  shall  be  allowed  on  either 
side. 

(2)  The  expenses  of  any  solicitor  or  counsel  assigned  to  an 
appellant  under  this  Act,  and  the  expenses  of  any  witnesses 
attending  on  the  order  of  the  Court  or  examined  in  any  pro- 
ceedings incidental  to  the  appeal,  and  of  the  appearance  of 
an  appellant  on  the  hearing  of  his  appeal  or  on  any  proceed- 
ings preliminary  or  incidental  to  the  appeal,  and  all  expenses 
of  and  incidental  to  any  examination  of  witnesses  conducted 
by  any  person  appointed  by  the  Court  for  the  purpose,  or 
any  reference  of  a  question  to  a  special  commissioner 
appointed  by  the  Court,  or  of  any  person  appointed  as 
assessor  to  the  Court,  shall  be  defrayed,  up  to  an  amount 
allowed  by  the  Court,  but  subject  to  any  regulations  as  to 
rates  and  scales  of  payment  made  by  the  Secretary  of  State, 


484      APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

in   the   same   manner   as   the   expenses   of   a   prosecution   in 
cases  of  felony. 

By  8.  9,  sub-s.  6  of  the  Costs  in  Criminal  Cases  Act,  1908  (8  Edw.  VII.  c.  15), 
"  a  reference  to  the  paj'meut  of  costs  out  of  local  funds  under  this  Act  shal! 
be  substituted  for  any  reference  to  the  payment  of  expenses  in  the  case  of  an 
indictment  for  felony,  or  any  like  reference  ...  in  s.  13  of  the,  Criminal 
Appeal  Act,  1907."  There  is  no  provision  in  the  Act  for  the  expenses  of  a 
private  prosecutor  in  opposing  an  appeal. 


14. — (1)  An  appellant  who  is  not  admitted  to  bail  shall, 
pending  the  determination  of  his  appeal,  be  treated  in  such 
manner  as  may  be  directed  by  prison  rules  within  the  meaning 
of  the  Prison  Act,  1898. 

(2)  The  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  may,  if  it  sees  fit,  on 
the  application  of  an  appellant,  admit  the  appellant  to  bail 
pending  the  determination  of  his  appeal. 

(3)  The  time  during  which  an  appellant,  pending  the  de- 
termination of  his  appeal,  is  admitted  to  bail,  and,  subject  to 
any  directions  which  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  may  give 
to  the  contrary  on  any  appeal,  the  time  during  which  the 
appellant,  if  in  custody,  is  specially  treated  as  an  appellant 
under  this  section,  shall  not  count  as  part  of  any  term  of 
imprisonment  or  penal  servitude  under  his  sentence,  and,  in 
the  case  of  an  appeal  under  this  Act,  any  imprisonment  or 
penal  servitude  under  the  sentence  of  the  appellant,  whether 
it  is  the  sentence  passed  by  the  Court  of  trial  or  the  sentence 
passed  by  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  shall,  subject  to  any 
directions  which  may  be  given  by  the  Court  as  aforesaid,  be 
deemed  to  be  resumed  or  to  begin  to  run,  as  the  case  requires, 
if  the  appellant  is  in  custody,  as  from  the  day  on  which  the 
appeal  is  determined,  and,  if  he  is  not  in  custody,  as  from  the 
day  on  which  he  is  received  into  prison  under  the  sentence. 

(4)  Where  a  case  is  stated  under  the  Crown  Cases  Act,  1848, 
this  section  shall  apply  to  the  person  in  relation  to  whose 
conviction  the  case  is  stated  as  it  applies  to  an  appellant. 

(5)  Provision  shall  be  made  by  prison  rules  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Prison  Act,  1898,  for  the  manner  in  which  an 
appellant,  when  in  custody,  is  to  be  brought  to  any  place  at 
which  he  is  entitled  to  be  present  for  the  purposes  of  this 
Act,  or  to  any  place  to  which  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL.      485 

or  any  Judge  thereof  may  order  liim  to  be  taken  for  the 
purpose  of  any  proceedings  of  that  Court,  and  for  the  manner 
in  which  he  is  to  be  kept  in  custody  while  absent  from 
prison  for  the  purpose;  and  an  appellant  whilst  in  custody 
in  accordance  with  those  rules  shall  be  deemed  to  be  in  legal 
custody. 

15.  Duties  of  Registrar  with  respect  to  notices  of 
appeal,  Sfc. — (1)  The  Registrar  shall  take  all  necessary  steps 
for  obtaining  a  hearing  under  this  Act  of  any  appeals  or 
applications,  notice  of  which  is  given  to  him  under  this  Act, 
and  shall  obtain  and  lay  before  the  Court  in  proper  form  all 
documents,  exhibits,  and  other  things  relating  to  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Court  before  which  the  appellant  or  applicant 
was  tried  which  appear  necessary  for  the  proper  determination 
of  the  appeal  or  application. 

(2)  If  it  appears  to  the  Registrar  that  any  notice  of  an 
appeal  against  a  conviction  purporting  to  be  on  a  ground  of 
appeal  which  involves  a  question  of  law  alone  does  not  show 
any  substantial  ground  of  appeal,  the  Registrar  may  refer 
the  appeal  to  the  Court  for  summary  determination,  and, 
where  the  case  is  so  referred,  the  Court  may,  if  they  consider 
that  the  appeal  is  frivolous  or  vexatious,  and  can  be  de- 
termined without  adjourning  the  same  for  a  full  hearing, 
dismiss  the  appeal  summarily,  without  calling  on  any  persons 
to  attend  the  hearing  or  to  appear  for  the  Crown  thereon. 

(3)  Any  documents,  exhibits,  or  other  things  connected 
with  the  proceedings  on  the  trial  of  any  person  on  indictment, 
who,  if  convicted,  is  entitled  or  may  be  authorised  to  appeal 
under  this  Act,  shall  be  kept  in  the  custody  of  the  Court  of 
trial  in  accordance  with  rules  of  Court  made  for  the  purpose, 
for  such  time  as  may  be  provided  by  the  rules  and  subject  to 
such  power  as  may  be  given  by  the  rules  for  the  conditional 
release  of  any  such  documents,  exhibits,  or  things  from  that 
custody. 

(4)  The  Registrar  shall  furnish  the  necessary  forms  and 
instructions  in  relation  to  notices  of  appeal  or  notices  of 
application  under  this  Act  to  any  person  who  demands  the 
dame,  and  to  officers  of  Courts,  governors  of  prisons,  and  such 


486      APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

other  ofRcers  or  persons  as  he  thinks  fit,  and  the  governor 
of  a  prison  shall  cause  those  forms  and  instructions  to  be 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  prisoners  desiring  to  appeal  or  to 
make  any  application  under  this  Act,  and  shall  cause  any 
such  notice  given  by  a  prisoner  in  his  custody  to  be  forwarded 
on  behalf  of  the  prisoner  to  the  Registrar. 

(5)  The  Registrar  shall  report  to  the  Court  or  some  Judge 
thereof  any  case  in  which  it  appears  to  him  that,  although 
no  application  has  been  given  for  the  purpose,  a  solicitor  and 
counsel  or  counsel  only  ought  to  be  assigned  to  an  appellant 
under  the  powers  given  to  the  Court  by  this  Act. 

16.  Shorthand  notes  of  trial. — (1)   Shorthand  notes  shall 

be  taken  of  the  proceedings  at  the  trial  of  any  person  on 

indictment  who,  if  convicted,  is  entitled  or  may  be  authorised 

to  appeal  under  this  Act,  and  on  any  appeal  or  application 

for  leave   to   appeal  a  transcript   of   the   notes   or   any   part 

thereof    shall    be    made    if    the    Registrar    so    directs,    and 

furnished  to  the  Registrar  for  the  use  of  the  Court  of  Criminal 

Appeal  or  any  Judge  thereof  :  Provided  that  a  transcript  shall 

be  furnished  to  any  party  interested  upon  the  payment  of 

such  charges  as  the  Treasury  may  fix. 

If  there  is  no  shorthand  note  or  the  note  taken  is  inadequate,  the  Court  of 
Criminal  Appeal  can  proceed  upon  the  material  available.     (Archbold,  298.) 

(2)  The  Secretary  of  State  may  also,  if  he  thinks  fit  in  any 
case,  direct  a  transcript  of  the  shorthand  notes  to  be  made 
and  furnished  to  him  for  his  use. 

(3)  The  cost  of  taking  any  such  shorthand  notes,  and  of 
any  transcript  where  a  transcript  is  directed  to  be  made  by 
the  Registrar  or  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  shall  be  defrayed 
in  accordance  with  scales  of  payment  fixed  for  the  time 
being  by  the  Treasury,  out  of  moneys  provided  by  Parliament, 
and  rules  of  Court  may  make  such  provision  as  is  necessary  for 
securing  the  accuracy  of  the  notes  to  be  taken  and  for  the 
verification  of  the  transcript. 

17.  Powers  which  may  he  exercised  by  a  Judge  of  the 
Court. — The  powers  of  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  under 
this  Act  to  give  leave  to  appeal,  to  extend  the  time  within 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL.      487 

which  notice  of  appeal  or  of  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal 
may  be  given,  to  assign  legal  aid  to  an  appellant,  to  allow  the 
appellant  to  be  present  at  any  proceedings  in  cases  where  he 
is  not  entitled  to  be  present  without  leave,  and  to  admit  an 
appellant  to  bail,  may  be  exercised  by  any  Judge  of  the  Court 
of  Criminal  Appeal  in  the  same  manner  as  they  may  be 
exercised  by  the  Court,  and  subject  to  the  same  provisions; 
but,  if  the  Judge  refuses  an  application  on  the  part  of  an 
appellant  to  exercise  any  such  power  in  his  favour,  the  appel- 
lant shall  be  entitled  to  have  the  application  determined  by 
the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  as  duly  constituted  for  the^ 
hearing  and  determining  of  appeals  under  this  Act. 

18.  Rules  of  Court. — (1)  Rules  of  Court  for  the  purposes 
of  this  Act  shall  be  made,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Lordl 
Chancellor,  and  so  far  as  the  rules  affect  the  governor  or  any 
other  officer  of  a  prison,  or  any  officer  having  the  custody 
of  an  appellant,  subject  to  the  approval  also  of  the  Secretary 
of  State,  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  and  the  Judges  of  the 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  or  any  three  of  such  Judges,  with 
the  advice  and  assistance  of  the  Committee  hereinafter 
mentioned.  Rules  so  made  may  make  provision  with  respect 
to  any  matter  for  which  provision  is  to  be  made  under  this 
Act  by  rules  of  Court,  and  may  regulate  generally  the  practice 
and  procedure  under  this  Act,  and  the  officers  of  any  Court 
before  whom  an  appellant  has  been  convicted,  and  the 
governor  or  other  officers  of  any  prison  or  other  officer  having 
the  custody  of  an  appellant  and  any  other  officers  or  persons, 
shall  comply  with  any  requirements  of  those  rules  so  far  as 
they  affect  those  officers  or  persons,  and  compliance  with  those 
rules  may  be  enforced  by  order  of  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal. 

(2)  The  Committee  hereinafter  referred  to  shall  consist  of  a 
chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions  appointed  by  a  Secretary  of 
State,  the  Permanent  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the  time 
being  for  the  Home  Department,  the  Director  of  Public 
Prosecutions  for  the  time  being,  the  Registrar  of  the  Court 
of  Criminal  Appeal,  and  a  clerk  of  assize,  and  a  clerk  of  the 


488      APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 

peace  appointed  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  and  a  solicitor 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  Law  Society  for  the  time 
being,  and  a  barrister  appointed  by  the  General  Council  of 
the  Bar.  The  term  of  office  of  any  person  who  is  a  member 
of  the  Committee  by  virtue  of  appointment  shall  be  such  as 
may  be  specified  in  the  appointment. 

{?))  Every  rule  under  this  Act  shall  be  laid  before  each 
House  of  Parliament  forthwith,  and,  if  an  address  is 
presented  to  His  Majesty  by  either  House  of  Parliament 
"within  the  next  subsequent  thirty  days  on  which  the  House 
ihas  sat  next  after  any  such  rule  is  laid  before  it,  praying  that 
the  rule  may  be  annulled,  His  Majesty  in  council  may  annul 
the  rule,  and  it  shall  thenceforth  be  void,  but  without 
preju(Mce  to  the  validity  of  anything  previously  done 
thereunder. 


SUPPLEMENTAL. 

19.  Prerogative  of  mercy. — Nothing  in  this  Act  shall 
affect  the  prerogative  of  mercy,  but  the  Secretary  of  State 
on  the  consideration  of  any  petition  for  the  exercise  of  His 
Majesty's  mercy,  having  reference  to  the  conviction  of  a 
person  on  indictment  or  to  the  sentence  (other  than  sentence 
of  death)  passed  on  a  person  so  convicted,  may,  if  he  thinks 
fit,  at  any  time  either  :  — • 

(a)  refer  the  whole  case  to  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal, 
and  the  case  shall  then  be  heard  and  determined  by  the 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  as  in  the  case  of  an  appeal  by 
a  person  convicted;  or 

(b)  if  he  desires  the  assistance  of  the  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal  on  any  point  arising  in  the  case  with  a  view  to 
the  determination  of  the  petition,  refer  that  point  to  the 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  for  their  opinion  thereon,  and 
the  Court  shall  consider  the  point  so  referred  and  furnish 
the  Secretary  of  State  with  their  opinion  thereon 
accordingrlv. 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COURT  OF  CHIMIN AL  APPEAL.      489 

20.  Criminal  informations,  procedure  in  the  High  Court, 
S)C. — (1)  Writs  of  error,  and  the  powers  and  practice  now 
existing  in  the  High  Court  in  respect  of  motions  for  new 
trials  or  the  granting  thereof  in  criminal  cases,  are  hereby 
abolished. 

Note  that  the  Act  gives  no  power  to  order  a  new  trial. 

(2)  This  Act  shall  apply  in  the  case  of  convictions  on 
criminal  informations  and  coroners'  inquisitions  and  in  cases 
where  a  person  is  dealt  with  by  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions 
as  an  incorrigible  rogue  under  the  Vagrancy  Act,  1824,  as 
it  applies  in  the  case  of  convictions  on  indictments,  but  shall 
not  apply  in  the  case  of  convictions  on  indictments  or 
inquisitions  charging  any  peer  or  peeress  or  other  person 
claiming  the  privilege  of  peerage,  with  any  offence  not  now 
lawfully  triable  by  a  Court  of  assize. 

An  appeal  of  an  incorrigible  rogue  can  be  only  from  his  sentence  at  Quarter 
Sessions,  not  from  his  conviction  at  Petty  Sessions.  (iJ.  v.  Johnson,  [1909] 
1  K.  B.  439 ;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  290 ;  2  Cr.  App.  R.  13.) 

(3)  Notwithstanding  anything  in  any  other  Act,  an  appeal 
shall  lie  from  a  conviction  on  indictment  at  common  law  in 
relation  to  the  non-repair  or  obstruction  of  any  highway, 
public  bridge,  or  navigable  river,  in  whatever  Court  the 
indictment  is  tried,  in  all  respects  as  though  the  conviction 
were  a  verdict  in  a  civil  action  tried  at  assizes,  and  shall  not 
lie  under  this  Act. 

(4)  All  jurisdiction  and  authority  under  the  Crown  Cases 
Act,  1848,  in  relation  to  questions  of  law  arising  in  criminal 
trials  which  is  transferred  to  the  Judges  of  the  High  Court 
by  section  forty-seven  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature 
Act,  1873,  shall  be  vested  in  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal 
under  this  Act,  and  in  any  case  where  a  person  convicted 
appeals  under  this  Act  against  his  conviction  on  any  ground 
of  appeal  which  involves  a  question  of  law  alone,  the  Court 
of  Criminal  Appeal  may,  if  they  think  fit,  decide  that  the 
procedure  under  the  Crown  Cases  Act,  1848,  as  to  the  state- 
ment of  a  case  should  be  followed,  and  require  a  case  to  be 


490  APPEAL    TO    THE    COUKT    OF    CRIMINAL    APPEAL. 

stated  accordingly  under  that  Act  in  tlie  same  manner  as  if 
a  question  of  law  had  been  reserved. 

This  power  has  not  yet  been  exercised. 


21.     Definitions. — In  this   Act,   unless  the   context   other- 
wise requires :  — 

The  expression  "  appellant "  includes  a  person  who  has 
been  convicted  and  desires  to  appeal  under  this  Act ;  and 

The'  expression  "  sentence  "  includes  any  order  of  the 
Court  made  on  conviction  with  reference  to  the  person 
convicted  or  his  wife  or  children,  and  any  recommenda- 
tion of  the  Court  as  to  the  making  of  an  expulsion  order 
in  the  case  of  a  person  convicted,  and  the  power  of  the 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  to  pass  a  sentence  includes  a 
power  to  make  any  such  order  of  the  Court  or  recommen- 
dation, and  a  recommendation  so  made  by  the  Court  of 
Criminal  Appeal  shall  have  the  same  effect  for  the 
purposes  of  section  three  of  the  Aliens  Act,  1905,  as  the 
certificate  and  recommendation  of  the  convicting  Court. 

This  includes  an  order  for  payment  of  costs  by  the  person  convicted.     {R.  v_ 
Howard,  6  Cr.  App.  K.  17.) 


22.  Repeal. — The  Acts  specified  in  the  schedule  to  this 
Act  are  hereby  repealed  to  the  extent  mentioned  in  the  third 
column  of  that  schedule. 

23. — (1)  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  the  Criminal  Appeal 
Act,  1907. 

(2)  This  Act  shall  not  extend  to  Scotland  or  Ireland. 

(3)  This  Act  shall  apply  to  all  persons  convicted  after  the 
eighteenth  day  of  April  nineteen  hundred  and  eight,  but  shall 
not  affect  the  rights,  as  respects  appeal,  of  any  persons  con- 
victed on  or  before  that  date. 


APPEAL  TO  THE  COUllT  OF  CRIMINAL  APPEAL. 


491 


SCHEDULE. 


ENACTMENTS    REPEALED. 


Session  and  Chapter. 


7  &  8  Will.  III.  c.  3         The    Treason    Act, 
1695. 


Short  Title. 


11  &  12  Vict.  c.  78 
38  &  39  Vict.  c.  77 

44  &  45  Vict.  c.  68 


The  Crown  Cases 
Act,  1848. 

The  Supreme  Court 
of  Judicature  Act, 
1875. 


The  Supreme  Court 
of  Judicature  Act, 
1881. 


Extent  of  Bepeil. 


In  section  nine,  from  "  but 
neverthelesse "  to  the  end 
of  the  section. 

Sections  three  and  five. 


In  section  nineteen,  the  words 
"  including  the  practice  and 
procedure  with  respect  to 
Crown  cases  reserved." 

Section  fifteen. 


TABLE   OF   PRINCIPAL   OFFENCES. 

THEIFl    PUNISHMENTS,   STATUTES,   &o. 


494 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


> 

!8 

<« 

m 

S 

W 

0 

£ 
« 

^ 

Si 

H 

i 

0 

U 

^ 

H 

u 

y^ 

< 

Oi 

^ 

H 

of 

S 

a 
S 

X 
rr. 

1 

ft 

tD 

» 

p^ 

P^ 

J 

0 

« 

> 

i— ( 

H 

08 

a 

J 

H 

"S 

3  ■<  «  «  . 

S  M  B  Z  H 
M  «  5  tf)  -s 


S£o 


X  u  S 


>•  "  ^ 
goo 

o£5 


<='.2; 


<N 


a 


«^->>K  S 


Cq  --H       .  fi  HH  t^  l-H  > 

•H    •  9    •    •  eo  _•  "^  2  2 


•>  =^  k4  S  ^-  ^-  o  " 

«•  s  o  a  s  t>  o 


iH  00 


00  !^ 


«3  W 


«Dt-0(5COU5U5i-l»« 


IM    »  CO  ■* 
r-l      .(MO 

.  ?0  iH  .-( 

.     .  o  « 

1— I         o   o 
iH  °°  t-  (N 


O    O 


^  ;z; 


«  S  (U 


P4 


•       d 
*»    :  o 


•^   s 


60     S 

.S   5tt 


s=    ^ 


O   O   O   o   o 


M3     ^<     CC     Cf5 


J      V,      Q      >H      S- 


"^  _;  'w  _;  — 

CO     ^      W     qj     qj 

§  f^  i  f^  ^ 


ClO 

c 


2  ^ 


3  aj 

•  £.§ 

■  oj  n 

>  o 

o  « 

3  6 

'3  « 

Mo 

to 


A 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


495 


.    •>  ■ 

I— I 

O  o  «5 


t~  i-H 

C    U  .  tj  '-'      . 

)_;  HH  "S  hH  "^  'S 

1-4  I— I  »-*  1— I  K  i^  ■« 

O    O  -(5  o    o  M  "^ 


cficAcccccocncoo} 


93        en        U>     CC    CC     CO     CD 


■"«    "«    '«  "«  "^  "ts  ^s "«  "«  13  "^  "^  "e      "^    "«    "«  *«  13  "^ '« 


5h  ;z;^;>hh 


Z      PH      >H  tH  S2;  fH  >H  PH  Z  >H  Z  (H  fH 


1^ 

2    ns*^  £  2  £  2 

OJ       <^  .2  IN  iM  C<l  IM 


(N     (N      '-'(M(MC<l<N'~'iMiNS<I5<liM 


j^      j/i      en  >»j    03    a;    j_^ 

*^     >v     ?>  O    ^  >=  ^ 
"-I      IN      (M    g  IN  IM  "-i 


frf.S 


:2    >> 


£  aj  a  £ 


h5  ,^1-3 1> 


og         M      0)   2   M    0) 

2      2    f^2isf^ 


.    ^  — ^  '^    '^     .—3    ^    ^     "^    ^     ^     tM    ^     '^ 


5    4> 


.2  *«4    i-v 


«      C    58    C  ^ 

•3     ^  .S    01    CO 

§,    ^    C    P   ^ 

*    n  ■§  5  5 

O  -t^   en   en 
—sot) 


•M  0)       .S 


lU  ^    S    S 

q;:3cii  Ph 


•si 


4)   >,^  60 


« 


CO 


O    ' 

S,g    : 

do 

c 


3  ^ 


&0 


tc  o  "o  o 


>-  -.  o 

01    C    u 


s   g   « 
_  o  o  >3 


,  O-  O  en 
ti  be—  "  a 
S    C    «    6C  O 

:■:;  "C  6c  S  60 

^  o-  >  ^  >. 
O    S    *    aj    3 


« 

>. 

&< 

V 

rt 

n 

en 

rs 

0 

0 

C 

a; 

>  .15  ^   3  .5  •= 

en  •«    ?  •-    o     .  .  -ii 

M    01    to  OJ   c  '    § 

C  -S    Oi.rP  V  en 


-fit  Q,   OJ     O 


"o  0 

M>0 

3 

a 
1 

-«   0 

■5   OJ 

0 

0) 

0 

^TS 

tc.2  0 

0 

.2 

aj  0 

n  3  — 

OS 

S    eo 

496 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


u 

a 

IN 

« 

Cli 

"* 

to 

o 

00 

< 

U5 

kO 

lO 

>o 

lO 

IQ 

«5 

CO  ^ 

»o  « -^    • 


w 

o5 

03 

C»      Cfl      CO 

r> 

"« 

■w 

•« 

'«13'^3 

Ui 

-o 

.c^ 

.Cl 

•Cl  >c>  •« 

C4 

•^ 

•»i 

•-1 

►-H  l-H  ►-s 

^ 

.  ^-s-s  ^  »  « 


O  CC  CO  Od  O^ 
«0  N  -^  i-H  C4  o 


B  2  S  U  B' 


>H      ^      >H 


o  ^  o     ^ 


o  o  S 


=  23 
2  2  £ 

<  -  « 


a  J  S 


» s  = 

Jt  0  o 

o  £'^ 


£     £     r^ 


2  2  22^  >- 


-    ir«  IN  <N 


>i' — \-i  ■«  '-' 
=«  a    .  >    • 


P^ 


IS    — ;    'O 

to      41      a) 

ii  ^  ii 


^    g^    Q^        CO  Qj  CO 

P4  (i|  pL|      g  p^  jg 


sss     s 


ph 


CO  o)  e 


>   CO   cL 
^   m   o 

sas 

g  >^ 
o 


■  .s 

o  ;3 

op  a> 

o    .    >  ^    :  ^ 


o  o  o 
o  o  -*^ 


<^       £ 


■  to  tc.S     ^ 

c  'S  •?  ^    2 
■q  -p;  -S  "ti;    *^ 


o 


C    ft 


<=^'«-S 


'   tc  tc  >, 

CEO) 


..£    ^    ««^ 


I "  c  i 

S  's-  'r;  '-§ 

3   O   S   g 

^•5   O   S 
5    3-P   fe 


.2  § 
3  o 


CO  -O 

o  —  - 


-  S  ^  -S  S  ^  -S  .^ 

S    w    ft3    O    3      g      g 

s  a^  .2 .2 .2  I  -s 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


497 


«D  us   " 

"H       IM  pH       - 

^           .  .03 

-W  t— I 


n> 


4>   o 


CO 


grHQO 

^.6  6 
;  M  .2  .H  .2 

O  •«  «e  <«  <i8  <« 


05 

"i. 

«5 

<N  C<l 

o 

r-l 

o 

rH 

O 

o 

f> 

i> 

> 

CC  «C  CD  O 

cc   a>   to 

..    -    -  to 


CO 


«  «  "  c  c5    . 

■5 . 2 .  s  ^  a  '^ 
.  P  p*  p-  >:  P  8 

^  o  ^  ^  t>    .  t5 


CQ        00        ^    CO    CO        fZ 
^        Q)        O    ^     ^        w 


4)        O    4> 


^i    ;z;;zi      :zi!>H 


.£3 

,a     ■— ^^     ja 

i 

2 
>> 

i 

s 

yrs. 
.,  or  bo 

od  (or) 
2  yrs. 

.,or  bo 

t 

w 

w 

.d 

(NE^ea    .-^B 

«  3 

;^P^ 


>.  rs  o.  :    g 


^    ^    _;  ..^ "«    ^      _;      TS    ^13 


IS    sa 


;s 


Qp     00         CO 


:  .2    ■•  o 


■  i  ■  ^-2  S 

■g  g  o  ■"  ^ 

P«  O    t,    «-i    >- 
to   g    O    0) 

^  o  .2 

-c  '=^§ 

c  c  **»  c  •?>    - 
r3  -o  >  ro  a. 


•5 


t 


H 


&  -s- 


x-i  to 

O      '     <U 

<o   M    cS 


^  60  £    S 

■  S  =  =  "5  S 

'  S  «>  "  a> ' 

n  n    « 


5   <>^   e 
O   3   E 


_  o  E 


I     m     "     flj     Q  J3 


CO     « 

.  u 

P.SS 


.2    o 

^    -2    •> 


I  £.oC«l 

n3  O   5  in   ° 

§  'B  &>•«<=    r 

9  C    E    «   V      , 

•  r-«  ^   g    to  ^   m 

0)  -^  o  a  "C  "3 

Pk  •<>■  fe  PQ  02 


« 

a 

a 

J^ 

« 

cS 

a 

00 

o 

s 

.4A 

s 

i< 

3 

a  o  « 

o  cS  •» 

■•S  b  o 

O  c6  c 

OB  60  ^ 


O 


C.L. 


32 


498 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


H 

Ui  lO 

W 

t~ 

00 

00 

Oi 

05 

rH 

en 

lO  CO  o 

t^ 

t~ 

t^ 

00 

■< 

!>•  t- 

t^ 

t^ 

t- 

o 

r- 

t^ 

00 

00 

00  00  00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

0. 

>s 


>    s 


=«    ^ 


w  «  5  <" 
a  S  3  2  « 


tH  >H  >H  >H  >H      tH  >-(>-•      fH      >-t 


O    aj    OJ        OJ 


H 
Z 

im.,  or  both, 
im.,  or  both, 
im.,  or  both, 
im.,  or  both. 
.  and  im. 

c 

1 

1 

1 

1 

II 

s  z  £ 

>> 

O 

o 

o 

2  o  o 
>.  r   r 

<?^  S  S 

>> 

2 

05 

IN 

2 
(N 

s 

tH     Sh    )-i     >M  ^ 

o  o  o  o" 

Eel  [zi  ^si  Ep 

Ci^ 

o 
bl 

it 
o 

Eel 

•-I 
o 

O 

o  o 

.2      £ 


O   ,     K 
>.  «  3 

""5:  u 
fa      =s 


^3  '^  '^  "^  "^ 


ssss 


'C    _; 'S 'C    ^       _;      ^      ^ 


se 


rto  S  c  g^  3 


""     .2 

C  ai  o 
C  fl     g     S  ?  o 


^^    g; 


5  0-: 


P4  t:   -« 


^    s    .2 
bp    a    'S 


r-'  .5    a 


S 

O 


^  S   S 


H   a 


-a: 
'<3 


-2  Jog 

:g 

■^ 

m   aj     - 

CD 

ai 

eng 
ingl 
uses 

tc 

bO 

c 

C 

c 

•—  13    O 

T3 

'O 

S 

5  c  ^ 

C 

c 

<u 

OO! 

'JX 

a: 

TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


499 


•  to'  «    00  ic 

"  Oi     •         .1-1 
«  so  us      >0  (N 


CO    c5    ;::j 


^    .^ 


2     S-.- 

o' 

o 
o 

.      .  •■* 

u    o  «  . 

rH 

.  •  o 

V 

u 

5  Vic 
,  40. 
5  Vic 
9  Vic 
VII 

"5 

> 

« 

j? 

(M  Oi  JO  as  ^ 

U5 

(N 

<« 

« 

•* 

■^ 

N   eo  so  ?o 

iH 

W 

>H      « 


X      >H 


-5 


f^  S 


s  s    s    s 


s  § 


■5 

c 
o 

c 

J 

■a    > 

c 

T3 

c8     _- 


Ci, 


V      ■    60    •    0) 

5      -^       S 


0)       s 
•  "2 


o      -e 


U    0) 


S    .■« 


«     .£ 


<>j    0«        01 


c3 

C 
&0 


.2 

o   ^ 

a  = 
^^ 

o 


.2 

3         £ 


•^    'oi 


o  o 


1 


500 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


t-  cc  o: 

iH      iH      i-IC<10Ii-Hf-(iH  CQ      CO 


8^ 


-sis 


>*^  ^  CQ  Ttl  ^  ^ 

OS  fC  *»  L""  l'  •^  •♦* 

I     i-H  >>  t^       .  .  p>. 

J2  IN  "^  «   te  fe  '^ 

c^       OS      Jl  .w  od 

c  00  ns  «5  o>  00 


>  o 


S    So 


S  <  K  Ifl     . 

H  3  £J  2  o 

w   03  5   Ifl   >! 


H 


a.1 
a  > 

§  a 
^  8 


=*  S  M 

3  z  S 

a  z  S 

3SU, 


s 

Si 

S 

to 

0) 

a 

S 

tH 

X>t>i 

fl 

;> 

kH 

3 
CO 

8 

ji 

^' 

1 

s 

^ 

7^ 

a^-si 


I 
o 

S.a  i 


S-^^ 


0)      (j^   O 


s       1^ 

«  a  > 

t/5 


-4      "« 

9j  to 


n3     '^     "^  13  "^ 

CA         CO         03     tA     to 


:  c 

■    01 


IS 


^^         "^ 


to        j^  • 


.    P<  o 


5      ^ 


o  s  s 


=  2 


s-isa 


0^    to  q; 

ars  CO 

-O     J.  ^  tH  CO 

r^  '^  TS     O     S     'O.  ^ 


^      O 


;  2  £  »  5^ 

'    ci  *;    o    ?* 

5  -C    S    05 
S5  -^fii  t» 


CP    ic, 


OS    CO 


bo        ■  ss  <u 

M    S    C    3    *> 
«  ■-    o    OS    «> 


TABLE  OF  OFFENCES. 


501 


- 

o 

o 

o 

1-1 

i-l  CO 

.  t~ 

a  o 

>o 

o  d 

c  «= 

tn 

>-^ 

•« 
►o 

<N  (N 

(N  >~, 

1^ 

°«*^ 

«« 

><»<  ^ 

■>*< 

(N  r-i 

S<J 

S«2 

1-t '-' 


050 


fH  >■  »C 


■      .    U 

.IS 


CX3     CQ     V  f.^   ^     t/l     DO 
.        .    ;r  l-H     O       .        . 


"*  CO  S 


o  o     o     o  ^ 


;z;;z;;z;    ^g^    ^z,    ^    '^i      ^ 


0(uaj     o     OcijOOOajO 
;z;tHPH    ;z5   ^  t>-(  ^  ;z;  :z;  >^  ;2; 


•1^  -s 


t^  >.  t^ 

(M  IN  (M     (N     (N     04     (M 


222      2      222    2    2222222 


W  IN  W     «     W  IN  (N  IM  (N  (M  IN 


2'   3 


S 


qj    Qj       qj       (jj    03 


^  ^  "^      *^      '^      ^ 
49     4)     CO        CA        CO        Q) 

»^f^s  ji  is  f^ 


CO  CDMCQ         CO'3°""3M'^aiCQ 


:  *-  p,  :  9j 

C    1) 


a  'to 


s 
a 

;  2 


g      S 


P4 


m 

.  £? 

'«^i, 

»       9 

2     " 

S  8 

^H                   Q> 

a> 

=^      § 

to 

an 

1 

KnO 

«  ^, 

ci<  o< 

^9' 

a-S 

m 

2  § 

omic 
Mur 

a 
3 

-S  -2 

S  o 

-»  9  o»  t' 
O  "  -5  ir> 

3  ^  o  c 

ea  CO  _^  — I 

St  ?t: 

a>   >-<    H  ■-< 


be 


C    O    »       O 


•S  3  — •5 

01 ^3 

g  ^  u  ^ 
0<      H 


to  ii 


•    •  ex, 

.2      S 


^    •    -^ 


0)  « 

:  "S    :  Is    : 

•  s  •  a  •  • 

C^  q) 

60        be  g 
e5  3  «  c  «^  g 

■^  "^  2 '?  B  •§ 

-  O  S  O  S  C 
C  C  S  3  -2  « 
o  ^  Id  ^  -3  - 

g^si?3  3 

3  5  u  2  o  e8 
o   3   a>   a   C   S 

2  S  -H  §  "=^1 


:  uj        : 
h    - 

==  S 
w  o 

O   a) 

3  .S 


£-■>. 


._,_a 


S  o 


.2      « 


a 
o 


502 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


•-I 

■* 

< 

to 

«o 

S  50 

t~ 

t* 

t^ 

C^ 

t- 

a. 

1-1 

1-1 

1-1 

rH 

rH 

iH 

1-1 

-w    ai    o 

.4^ 

^ 

^•"S^ 

S;^^ 

> 

'y 

* 

«! 

* 

•-I 

<N 

►~i 

«a    <« 

"^j 

s  ^ 

5     s 

o  c 

&   : 

*=  •  '^ 

§•5 

bC 

CO    P      . 

o     . 

'Z   ■  ■^ 

ns      ■ 

c  c 

."S    ■    - 

o  o 

" 

^        a5 

M     CO 

o  o 

*1 

O          ft 

a  p<  : 

be  bc 

a 
o 

1 

explos 
harm 
gunp< 

.2  "^    • 

£P-^6C 

a  a 

.S^  c 

•rJ  r3  ^ 

-tj<1 

« 

o      e-. 

TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


503 


s  -« 
o  s 


rli 

to    -i 

U3 

CO    to    to 

V 

V    £)    <£ 

tH 

5h^; 

tH 

>H>H>-I 

>H 


^ 


2    2  S2 

94     (M  (M 


<M      « 


»>-i 


C  J» 


pc] 


2    i2 


a)         to 


o  o  o 


to  OJ        Q> 


^ 


2    1 


(V    u 
to  "u 

« a 

^  o 


a  S  I"* 
•c  '3  -c  -2 

S  If  a3  k 


«a  g 


2  s 


I 


-  fl 

IS 


•s       -s  >, 


S.    •§ 


a     .2 


u   eS       .=< 


3^ 


^  .2  .S 


c  0) 

as 


.2  g 

«  a 


§-S 


O          w-r 

•  a  o  a  o 

li   <»   <-<   c 


S     DO 

^1, 


S    o8  ■? 


-w  .a      tc     ■« 

p.  ..   I 

to 

-«3 


PtH     h  CQ 


504 


TABLE   OF    OFFENCES. 


O  CO   CO   « 
>-l  ^   05   OS 

0«  IN  i-l  rH 


W5  21 
05  « 


0>   35  05   OS    OS   OS    OS 
r-t   i!;  r-l   rt    i-H   iH    i-( 


i-<  r-( 

00 

en    00 

CQ 

OQ 

CO  m- 

oi 

CO           W 

05 

*  •<  «  »1  . 

*  J  S  2  o 

«  «  5  "i  * 

S  <  ^  t'*  ^ 

K  2  3  M  « 


tH 


=s  S  li 

D  S  S 

s  z  2 

r;  Oft, 


2       2  2     2     2 

(M        CO  IM     CO     <N 


<0  «5 

2 -a   a;   2  2      2 


o  ,  « 

>  a  = 

5  <*  o 

-IS  2 


;^ 


|X|         P^      hS-i         C^ 


I-H     " 


a 


op 


S    3    O 

-a     60 

o  -o 


■=a 


M 

$ 

o 

a 

S6 

(U 

o 

"S 

CO 

s 

u 

^ 

3 

*. 

u 

P4 

« 

>^  >. 

*1 

J^  J2 

ar 

c 

3 

•. 

«. 

0) 

^ 

■ 

' 

v: 

02 

S   13^ 


6  « "o 


.H  ,;r-3-r! 


"f    i*^ 

C     • 
08 

CO         O 

"3      ® 

.2  c  s 
>;  §.2 

O     C     t> 

tn' 
<o  m 

»-    :^ 

0.2 

<=    ■'3 
> 

|.S  8 

J    05 

■a 

3    3 

o  «  S 

e3   oi    M 

&   C   3 

Tt 

^    o! 

>    >   ^ 

-S  J     CO 

•13 

TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


505 


05 

8 

>-l 

<N 

-* 

»0  lO 

00 

00 

IN 

?o 

CO  t^ 

00 

lO 

o> 

i-H 

iH 

•-H 

I-H  <-! 

rH 

»H 

iM 

(M 

IM  iM 

i-t  i-H  iH 

rH 

(N 

<M 

<N 

Cfl 

C«I  (N 

(N 

IM 

(N 

(N 

CO  CO 

1-1  CO    ~     lO 

on    OQ  ^        OQ 

*  .«  ^    .o 


CO       rH       «  , 
CO 

CO 

CQ     CO         CO         CO  ^ 

'«■'«    '«■   ts  6 
•r.  •»    •»>    •»   <u 


CO      CO  CO 

CO        to    CD  O  05    O 


'Q    '^ts 


OQ    CO     QO        CO 
«    «    «        V 

>I>H>H      >H 


mcoco^oooo  oQco 

>|>H>H;Z;iM>H  >4>H 


$•« 


.-    r  >^ 

2  Sc. 


o  o 


£22222 
(*>    >.  >>    t>^    P>%  >> 

CO      CO  CO      CO      CO  C4 


i^^    t>^    >, 


>5  a  fe  a 


*  6 


11 


CD    S       f-H  ,_|       rH  rH 


2    2  2    «    e  £ 

^  ^     w4     I**  "^ 


■s 


s!  "v        -^     '^  -^     -^     -^  ■ 


&1    5? 


>H 


o    o  o    o     s 


2    2    2  2    2    2 
>>    t^    t»>  >>    >^    >. 

C4     CO     CO  CO     94      CO 


2    2    2  2    2    2 
2!  t-  t-  «>  t~  t~ 


4)       00       CO    CO       m       CO 

(^  S  jig  §  § 


s 

_   ?   to 

.S  c* 


hS 


:  >^: 


-'«5  S  *-  S 
-«  S  -  "S  .2 


cS   00   t>^  O 


o  2  c 


5c5 


:.2    :  «  p 


P  =      •$  S      -s 


is    :  J=  >-  c 


«    H    s 


5  J3     CO 


^  ^ 


>- 


S  O  > 


2 

C>4 


.rs     .     .     . 

:£■■■■■■ 
2  * 

Is  .  . 

..  c      iS 

H     tt     ii     r^     V)     <D 

'1^ 


•«  *s 


3:5 


00  ^    O    0) 


O    SI 


set*.' 


S  ^  o 


S. 


506 


TABLE    OF    OFFENCES. 


t~  05  00  CC  05  05  Oi 
00  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 
<N   (N  (M  (M  (N  IM  IM 


CO 

O 

CO 

^     M     =° 

I-H 

«5 

^Sgg 

CM 

«    CJ    o    o  "* 

• 

,^A 

.  2  . 2  £h  "  » 

k 

OQ 

u 

o 

-« 

> 

38  V 
29  V 
Wm. 
25  V 
Ibid. 

.« 

•-«( 

«« 

■« 

.^^co.^ 

CO 

t-  00  "^  ■<<< 

«o 

CO 

CO  N  «  5<I 

o 


ii 


CD 


CO    OQ 


fH      tH 


y  s  S 
s  5  5 

"  OCLi 


e  e 


*  «  e  2  2  e 

^o  ff,  e^  eg  0^ 
<N«rt 


2  ° 
(►>  .- 

«  a 


2 

P4 

2 

2 

2 

(»> 

>>  »-> 

t>> 

N 

«<N 

C4 

P» 

a 

o 

i 

CO 

2 

2 

t>^ 

M 

t^ 

t". 

ut 

ji 

■* 

h-l 

■* 

K  a  > 
<0i  OS 
•^       trt 


«5 


aj  g  aj  a)  2 
"  U3  "  "  t- 


o 

>.  «  D 

2  Q  o 


o  2  z 


"^    ^  n3  ^  ^  ^  'O 
tn      oj  CO   a?   0)   3^  2 


P^       1^ 


3 
00    o 

§  s    • 

Q    « 
«> 

oj    -    :  • 

(H  rrt     02 

aj    cS  '-2 

_g=^CO 


Q4 

o 

&   : 
a  ^  u 

=^  S;S 
o  <»  o 


tn   O  7^2   fl 


n3    ^ 


■S     ^rO-S 


O    g 


tc  g  'O  .§    S) 
C    ^    <u  °0    m  ' 


a  tiC     ^  c  o  CD 


^    S    c3    c    o 


^55     S     1^ 


•  0)     P   CO   _^ 

•  S^  §  * 
"  be  S 

■«  >>  ^-p  .S  § 

•5,  S  c  o  Ts  ■§ 
gmP=3  pq 
w 


'^  c  " 


'■'H 


!■« 


!^ 


.  5^ 

9  « 

rQ    eS 


Vi    O    S- 

§  s  ° 


TABLE   OF   OFFENCES. 


507 


> 

in 

00 

OS  ^- 

CC    03 

o 

►-1 

••* 

«« 

03 


f>-s 


030301010303010:030: 

•«■  -Q  "q'  "rs  -Q  -Q  ti  Ta  13  *«' 

**»  •»*  •♦»  -^  •«*  •««  •♦»  ■.*  *«»  •»* 


O  o 


t-  oo 

OS  . 

.  ei5 


o  o  o 


^  >H  >-(  >H  >H  »  >H  ;Zi  >H  $5  JH   »   Z 


SCCOl  O!CCa3:C03IR!l3a303QQa3 

t^     >^  >»  t*>  >j  (*>  t^  >i  !>^  t*>  >>  0^  k>  (>% 


r-liHi-HiH  "^  1-1  ihO 


JS      XI 


:=      >>  ?2  ?> 

»-3      "*    h3 1- 


TS      „•    „•  ^* 


"oj    00     S 


Q^V4)a>Q>43a3Q34343V        ^ 

pkl  (±4  P^  P^  pL,  (i^  (£4  E^  pE^  pi4  p£4       pL, 


-       Q)    oa 


P^ 


■2     iS 


c    .  o 


^_  3 

Ja  o 


5      a 

..  ;ii  4)  fa 


•s  a 


'S  s 


O    03     03     O)     <^ 


rz3       be   • 

_       'O     _  o 

S  c  Ja  .5  ^  c 

^  3  S  " 


03 

2  i 


ff-S  ^  3  $  "  o  «    .  tc     Z      a 
c-^  c"^-  o  o  o    '.5    :  =>  S  m 


o8   j:  —  ^     -  oi 


^     2     03 

a>  ^  (-. 


S.  9) 

s  s 

o  .2 

8§ 


o    C    !3    O    I 

i  S5 

4,     Q    g 

tC  S*  60 

.9  a  s 

a)  -«  « 


03    03 

>-  c 

<a  a    ::  5 

O    03  03  ^ 

■  -S  s       £      ,>- 
■^  5C  ^  tc  ^  «o 

0<  be  5<  6C  0<  60 

a.E  a  c  a  a 

.   03   M    03  ;S    03  '-S 

•<  CO  •<  CQ  •<  02 


0)    w 
Ol    ^    03 


*      a 


§  03  §! 


6±. 

c    _ 


I      00  ^ 


«  g  o 


■S  c  S  E 
fe  «  £  5 


!« 


.3  - .« 


S  -  - 

g  rOT3 


608 


TABLE   OF    OFFENCES. 


s 

o 

to 

r>- 

00 

■< 

CO 

CO 

<c 

!C 

a 

<M 

C4 

« 

IN 

©J 

1 

., 

_>k. 

1 

.    .   7   r 

:  CO    ■         • 

<M  <M  CO      • 

"~? 

• 

.  eo     ■     .     • 

(N    CO   rH  ^ 

H 

05 

m 

tn     CO     CD     !« 

h- 

3 

t~ 

5£  t~  ^  t" 

< 

M 

■* 

«9  25  «5  «Ci 

.H   "^^  Tjt  T»< 

r^ 

00  05 

o 

.-(      .  •<*  'O  lO 

O 

r- 

"S  Oi  t-OS 

o 

'"' 

t^ 

•* 

•*  •<*l 

« 

«5    o  «  5^  M 

JC 

« 

o  e>  d  cj 

|> 

>J 

CB 

CO 

00    CI3    OQ    00 

to 

cn   en 

CO 

CO    "^     CC     as     03 

c/: 

to 

a. 

"« 

•« 

^^S'tS'Q 

"« 

'Q'tJ 

"« 

"«  ^-Q^S-Q 

*« 

•« 

>-t>i>l> 

o 

0) 

O 

-O 

•o 

>Q  «  >0  >0 

•C) 

<i  ■« 

« 

<i  »c^  ja  ,© 

^ 

o 

CO  «5  t~  »C 

1— 1 

•-s 

•-^K,!-.,!^ 

•-I 

•-H  l«-l 

>-H 

►«,    (NK^h^K, 

i-i 

►-i 

■*  IN  CO  IN 

1^1 

a, 

« 

<«<«'^<« 

«l 

■»t< 

lO  Ttt   CO  Tjl 

<N 

T»t  IN  CO  <N 

i-i 

<s 


»  ■<  OS  «1  . 

S  M  w  5  *• 

X  M  t4  o  O 

*  -  2  M  5 


UJ  ^  W       W       CU       VJ  — .  Vi      \JJ  ,_.  VJ      ^^      tJJ 

tH  55  >H>H>-i>H  ^  tH>i  S5  >h;2;>h 


S5    >* 


>H      P>-(      {H 


3  :!  w 
s  z  2 


-  z  E 

X  M  > 

S      "^ 


J 


S      IN 


s 


s»  2  E2  £ 
P.  >.  t>^  >. 

IM  N  IN  !N 


«  iM      S>)      IN  0^    S    «  (M 


Pm 


S 


s«    £    2  a  fi 

IN     <»     <N  "5  "S 


s  a 
s  s 

S   3 
3  DO  CO 


2 


>^  >. 


O  .    OS 

>•  H  =" 
Sao 

o!2z 


^^S 


^      13      TS    3    £ 
4)       CO      CD  jr    C 


^    ''s    r-: 

a)    .2     IK 
^     'St.     ^ 


c5.S  • 

'a  do's  :    ■ 

S  -S  I  • 

■^  ;3  C  !-  C 


■  "2 

'■  o 


TS    CJ    t> 


P4 


5:3 

co'  S    O 

S  So 

■w   -f^    CO 

.   t>    i^    0) 
S^   O.S 


s  §  § 

pi 


•S  fi 

a>  g  CD 

S  ^a> 
:S  ""-S 

*   to 

is 


.    3 

.   :  -^ 

=    6C.t3 
C    C    fe     • 


ai 

■  ^ 


fcc  c    -  c 
to  S  'S  '^  cS 

CCS     rtl     OJ   _Q 
._  "13  •«  J< 

>H  c  !:l  cj  (^ 
43  £  S  m  oj 


:  o    : 

•  2    - 
■  '3  iS 

o    - 


-3      .S  ^ 


3     . 


•    <»   3 

60 

.    3 


*r  ^    . 

:   «   eS     • 

.      CO   --H 

§*§ 

■a  3^ 

1^  5  3 

-w     CO 


crj  *r 

^   fcc  >^ 


1  &  g- -'  0 

'-'•S  3  J*  <a 


'-'•a  3^5  <s 


E   =-2 


^    .3    ^      t;: 


K    Ch    <J 


TABLE  OF  OFFENCES. 


509 


OS 

O 

1-H 

CO 

r- 

t~ 

(N 

(N 

iM 

t 

, 

<N   : 

. ' .   .   .   r 

M 

(N    : 

1 

•. 

I> 

OS 

t> 

<^^ 

OJ  OS  ^  -H  Ol 

-» 

o  Ol 

i-H  nj  «5  W5  lO 

u> 

.4J 

o     . 

en   ce   »   tc   X 

tc 

>  (N 

>"« 

'XS'XS'^'^'^ 

13 

"5  _C 

S-ci 

o  •«  •«  •«>  -o 

-o 

<?ll>^ 

>~,   k^,   K,   ►-,   K^ 

►-^ 

«% 

•e 

-* 

■«»< 

w 

c« 

to    (B     M     V3 

tc 

« 

V    (U 

0)  a>  a>  0) 

.*• 

>H 

>H>H 

>-l  >-i>H  >H 

{H 

£ 

£    £ 

£  o  £  £  § 

^ 

>,>, 

>>  S  >»  i^-s 

>. 

w 

(N  0> 

c 

(M 

INDICTMENTS   ACT.  1915. 


APPENDIX    TO    RULES. 


FORMS  OF  INDICTMENT  (o). 

1. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Murder. 

Particulaes  of  Offence. 
A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  murdered  J.  S. 

2. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Accessory  after  the  fact  to  murder. 

Pakticulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  well  knowing  that  one,  H.  C,  did  on  the day  of ,  in 

the  county  of ,  murder  C.  C,  did  on  the day  of  ,  in   the 

county  of  ,  and  on  other  days  thereafter  receive,  comfort,  harbour, 

assist  and  maintain  the  said  H.  C. 

3. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Manslaughter. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on    the  day  of  ,  in    the    county  of  ,  unlawfully 

killed  J.  S. 

(a)  It  will  be  noticed  that  these  forms  in  some  cases  relate  to  offences 
under  sections  of  statutes  which  have  been  repealed  since  the  Act. 


512  INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915. 

4. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Bape. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  had  carnal  know- 
ledge of  E.  F.  without  her  consent. 

5. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 

Wounding  xvith  intent,  contrary  to  section  18  of  the  Offences  against  the 
Person  Act,  1861. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  wounded  CD., 

with  intent  to  do  him  grievous  bodily  harm,  or  to  maim,  disfigure,  or 
disable  him,  or  to  resist  the  lawful  apprehension  of  him  the  said  A.  B 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Wounding,  contrary  to  section  20  of  the  Offences  against  the  Person 

Act,  1861. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on   the  day    of  ,  in    the  county   of  ,  maliciously 

wounded  C.  D. 

6. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Cruelty  to  a  child,  contrary  to  section  12  of  the  Children  Act,  1908. 

Paeticulaes  or  Offence. 

A.  B.,  between  the day  of  and  the day  of ,  in  the 

county  of ,  being  a  person  over  the  age  of  sixteen  years  having  the 

custody,  charge,  or  care  of  C.  D.,  a  child,  ill-treated  or  neglected  the 
said  child,  or  caused  or  procured  the  said  child  to  be  ill-treated  or 
neglected  in  a  manner  likely  to  cause  the  said  child  unnecessary  suffering 
or  injury  to  its  health. 


INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915.  513 

7. 

Statement  of  Offbnce; 
Larceny,  contrary  to  section  &7  of  th^  Larceny  Act,  1861. 

Pabticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  being  clerk  or 

servant  to  M.  N.,  stole  from  the  said  M.  N.  ten  yards  of  cloth. 

8 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Bobbery  with  violence,  contrary  to  section  42  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1861. 

Particulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  robbed  C.  D.  of 

a  watch,  and  at  the  time  of  or  immediately  before  or  immediately  after 
such  robbery  did  use  personal  violence  to  the  said  C.  D. 

9. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 

Larceny,  after  a  previous  conviction. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  stole  a  bag,  the 

property  of  0.  D. 

A.  B.  has  been  previously  convicted  of  burglary  on  the  day  of 

,  at  the  assizes  held  at  Reading. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Beceiving  stolen  goods,  contrary  to  section  91  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1861. 

Paeticulaes  op  Offence.  ' 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of  ,  in  the  county  of  ,  did  receive  a 

bag,  the  property  of  C.  D.,  knowing  the  same  to  have  been  stolen. 

C.L.  33 


514  INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915. 

10. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Burglary  and  Larceny,  contrary  to  section  60  of  the  Larceny  Act,  1861. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  in  tlie  night  of  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  did 

break  and  enter  the  dwelling-house  of  C.  D.  with  intent  to  steal  therein, 
and  did  steal  therein  one  watch,  the  property  of  S.  T.,  the  said  watch 
being  of  the  value  of  ten  pounds. 

11. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Sending  threatening  letter,  contrary  to  section  46  of  the  Larceny  Act, 

1861. 

Particitlars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  sent,  delivered 

or  uttered  to  or  caused  to  be  received  by  C.  D.,  a  letter  accusing  or 
threatening  to  accuse  the  said  C.  D.  of  an  infamous  crime  with  intent 
to  extort  money  from  the  said  C.  D. 

12. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Obtaining  goods  by  false  pretences,  contrary  to  section  88  of  the  Larceny 

Act,  1861. 

Particulars  or  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of  ,  with  intent  to 

defraud,  obtained  from  S.  P.  five  yards  of  cloth  by  falsely  pretending 
that  he,  the  said  A.  B.,  was  a  servant  to  J.  S.,  and  that  he,  the  said 
A.  B.,  had  then  been  sent  by  the  said  J.  S.  to  S.  P.  for  the  said  cloth, 
and  that  he,  the  said  A.  B.,  was  then  authorised  by  the  said  J.  S.  to 
receive  the  said  cloth  on  behalf  of  the  said  J.  S. 

13. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Conspiracy  to  defraud. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.  and  C.  D.,  on  the day  of ,  and  on  divers  days  between 

that    dav    and  the day    of  ,  in  the   county   of  ,  conspired 


INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915.  515 

together  with  intent  to  defraud  by  means  of  an  advertisement  inserted 
by  them,  the  said  A.  B.  and  C.  D.,  in  the  A.  S.  newspaper,  falsely  repre- 
senting that  A.  B.  and  C.  D.  were  then  carrying  on  a  genuine  business 

as  jewellers  at ,  in  the  county  of ,  and  that  they  were  then  able 

to  supply  certain  articles  of  jewellery  to  whomsoever  would  remit  to 
them  the  sum  of  two  pounds. 


14. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 

Arson,  contrary  to  section  2  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861. 

Paeticulaes  or  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  maliciously  set 

fire  to  a  dwelling-house,  one  E.  G.  being  therein. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Arson,  contrary  to  section  3  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  maliciously  set 

fire  to  a  house  with  intent  to  injure  or  defraud. 

15. 

Statement  of  Offences. 

A.  B.,  arson,  contrary  to  section  3  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861. 
C.  D.,  accessory  before  the  fact  to  same  offence. 

Paeticulaes  of  Offences. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  set  fire  to  a  house 

with  intent  to  injure  or  defraud. 

C.  D.,  on  the  same  day,  in  the  county  of  ,  did  counsel,  procure, 

and  command  the  said  A.  B.  to  commit  the  said  offence. 


16. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 

Offence  under  section  35  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861. 


516  INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on   the  day  of  ,  in    the    county  of  ,  displaced  a 

sleeper  belonging  to  the  Great  Western  Railway  with  intent  to  obstruct, 
upset,  overthrow,  injure,  or  destroy  any  engine,  tender,  carriage  or  truck 
using  the  said  railway. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Obstructing  railway,  contrary  to  section  36  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act, 

1861. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of  ,  in  the  county  of  ,  by  unlawfully 

displacing  a  sleeper  belonging  to  the  Great  Western  Railway  did  obstruct 
or  cause  to  be  obstructed  an  engine  or  carriage  using  the  said  railway. 


17. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Damaging  trees,  contrary  to  section  22  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Acb, 

1861. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on    the day   of  ,  in  the  county  of  ,  maliciously 

damaged  an  oak  tree  there  growing. 

A.  B.  has  been  twice  previously  convicted  of  an  offence  under  sec- 
tion 22  of  the  Malicious  Damage  Act,  1861,  namely,  at ,  on  the 

day  of ,  and  at ,  on  the day  of . 


18. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
First  Count. 

Forgery,  contrary  to  section  2  (1)  (a)  of  the  Forgery  Act,  1913. 

Particulars  or  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  with  intent  to 

defraud,  forged  a  certain  will  purporting  to  be  the  will  of  C.  D. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Uttering  forged  document,  contrary  to  section  6  (1)  (2)  of  the  Forgery 

Act,  1913. 


INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915.  517 

Paetictjlaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B. ,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  uttered  a  certain 

forged  will  purporting  to  be  the  will  of  C.  D.,  knowing  the  same  to  be 
forged  and  with  intent  to  defraud. 


19. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Utteriiuj  counterfeit  coin,  contrary  to  section  9  of  the  Coinage  Offences 

Act,  1861. 

Particulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of  ,  at  the  public-house  called  "  The  Red 

Lion,"  in  the  county  of ,  uttered  a  counterfeit  half-crown,  knowing 

the  same  to  be  counterfeit. 


20. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Uttering  counterfeit  coin,  contrary  to  section  12  of  the  Coinage  Offences 

Act,  1861. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the  day  of  ,  at  a  public-house    called  "The  Red 

Lion,"  in  the  county  of  ,  uttered  a  counterfeit  sovereign,  knowing 

the  same  to  be  counterfeit. 

A  B.  has  been  previously  convicted  of  a  misdemeanour  under  section  9 
of  the  Coinage  Offences  Act,  1861,  on  the day  of ,  at  — -. 


21. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Perjury,  contrary  to  section  1  (z)  of  the  Perjury  Act,  1911. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  being  a  witness 

upon  the  trial  of  an  action  in  the  Chancery  Division  of  the  High  Court 

of  Justice  in  England,  in  which  one,  ,  was  plaintiff,  and  one,  , 

was  defendant,  knowingly  falsely  swore  that  he  saw  one,  M.  N.,  in  the 
street  called  the  Strand,  London,  on  the day  of . 


518  INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915. 

22. 

Statement  of  Offence. 
Lihel. 

Paeticulaks  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on    the day  of ,  in  the   county  of  ,  published  a 

defamatory  libel  concerning  E.  F.,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  [book,  pam- 
phlet, picture,  or  as  the  case  may  be]. 

[Innuendo  should  be  stated  where  necessary.] 

23. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 
Publishing  obscene  libel. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

E.  M.,  on  the day  of  ,  in  the  county  of ,  sold,  uttered, 

and  published  and  caused  or  procured  to  be  sold,  uttered,  and  published 
an  obscene  libel  the  particulars  of  which  are  deposited  with  this  indict- 
ment. 

[Particulars  to  specify  pages  and  lines  complained  of  where  neces- 
sary, as  in  a  book.] 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Procuring  obscene  libel  [or  tiling^  with  intent  to  sell  or  publish. 

Particulars  of  Offence. 

E.  M.,  on  the  day  of  ,  in  the  county  of  ,  procured  an 

obscene  libel  [or  thing]  the  particulars  of  which  are  deposited  with  this 
indictment,  with  intent  to  sell,  utter,  or  publish  such  obscene  libel  [or 
thing]. 

24. 

Statement  of  Offences. 

A.  B.,  undischarged  bankrupt  obtaining  credit  contrary  to  section  155(a) 
of  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1914. 

C.  D.,  being  accessor^'  to  same  offence. 

Particulars  of  Offences. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  being  an  undis- 
charged bankrupt,  obtained  credit  to  the  e.\tent  of  twelve  pounds  from 


INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915.  619 

H.  S.  without  informing  the  said  H.  S.  that  he  then  was  an  undischarged 
bankrupt. 

C.  D.  at  the  same  time  and  place  did  aid,  abet,  counsel,  and  procure 
A.  B.  to  commit  the  said  offence. 


25. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 

Falsification  of   accounts,  contrary  to  section  1  of   the  Falsification  of 
Accounts  Act,  1875. 

Pabticulars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  being  clerk  or 

servant  to  C.  D.,  with  intent  to  defraud,  made  or  concurred  in  making 
a  false  entry  in  a  cash  book  belonging  to  the  said  C.  D.,  his  employer, 
purporting  to  show  that  on  the  said  day  £100  had  been  paid  to  L'.  M. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

Second  Count. 

Same  as  first  count. 

Pakticulaes  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  being  clerk  or 

servant  toC.  D.,  with  intent  to  defraud,  omitted  or  concurred  in  omitting 
from  or  in  a  cash  book  belonging  to  the  said  C.  D.,  his  employer,  a 
material  particular,  that  is  to  say,  the  receipt  on  the  said  day  of  £50 
from  H.  S. 


26. 

Statement  of  Offence. 

First  Count. 

Fraudulent  conversion  of  property,  contrary  to  section  1  (1)  (a)  of 
Larceny  Act,  1901. 

Pabticulabs  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  fraudulently  con- 
verted to  his  own  use  and  benefit  certain  property,  that  is  to  say,  £100 
entrusted  to  him  by  H.  S.,  in  order  that  he,  the  said  A.  B.,  might  retain 
the  same  in  safe  custody. 


520  INDICTMENTS    ACT,    1915. 

Statement  of  Offexce. 

Second  Count. 

Fraudulent  conversion  of  property,  contrary  to  section  1  (1)  (h)  of 
Larceny  Act,  1901. 

Particxilars  of  Offence. 

A.  B.,  on  the day  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  fraudulently  con- 
verted to  his  own  use  and  benefit  certain  property,  that  is  to  say,  the 
sum  of  £200  received  by  him  for  and  on  account  of  L.  M. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 

Note. — Where  an  asterisk  is  prefixed  to  a  title  in  this  Index  further  details 
will  be  found  in  the  Table  of  Offences.  Thus,  for  example,  all  the  various 
coinage  offences  are  set  out  only  in  the  Table  of  Offences  and  not  also  in  the 
Greneral  Index. 

A. 
*ABDUCTION  of  women  and  girls,  166 

♦ABORTION,  attempt  to  procure,  164 

ABROAD,  offences  committed,  325 

ACCESSORY, 

distinguished  trom  principal,  26 

before  the  fact,  26 

in  manslaughter,  27 

trial  of,  27 

after  the  fact,  28 

by  receiving  stolen  goods,  28 

wife  as,  28 

trial  and  punishment,  29 

punished  as  principals  in  misdemeanour  and  summary  conviction,  29 

accessories,  where  tried,  324 

ACCIDENT,  an  exemption  from  criminal  responsibility,  21 

ACCOMPLICE, 

turning  King's  evidence,  341 
evidence  of,  371 

ACQUITTAL, 

how  proved,  347 

consequences  of  verdict  of,  411 

ADJOURNMENT,  , 

of  trial,  312 
in  summary  proceedings  :  v.  Remand. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  GOODS  OF  FELON,  442 


622 


INDEX. 


ADMIRALTY, 

criminal  jurisdiction  of  Court  of,  326 

offences  committed  within  j(*fisdiction  of,  where  tried,  3-27 

ADULT,  defined  by  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  454 

ADULTERATION  OF  FOOD  OR  DRUGS,  124 

AFFIRMATION  :  v.  Oath. 

AFFRAY,  86 

AGE, 

at  which  person  responsible  for  crime,  19 
of  child,  proof  of,  184 

AGENT, 

bribery  of,  74 
misappropriation  by,  226 

AIRCRAFT,  regulations  as  to  navigation  of,  121 

ALIENS,  expulsion  of  criminal,  440 

AMBASSADORS,  how  far  amenable  to  the  criminal   law,  2b. 

ANIMALS,  cruelty  to,  268 

ANIMUS  FURANDI,  201 

APOSTASY,  56 

APPEAL,  474 

case  stated  under  Crown  Cases  Act,  1848,  489 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  constitution  of,  474 
powers  of  a  single  Judge,  486 
who  may  appeal,  476,  489,  490 
in  what  cases,  477 
procedure,  480 
bail  pending  appeal,  484 

summary  determination  of  frivolous  appeals,  485 
legal  aid  to  appellant,  482 
costs  of  appeal,  483 
presence  of  appellant  at  hearing,  482 
shorthand  notes  of  trial,  486 
Judge's  report,  481 
witnesses  may  be  heard,  481 
grounds  on  which  appeal  may  be  allowed,  477 
powers  of  Court  to  deal  with  technical  objectiona,  478 
as  to  special  verdicts,  479 


INDEX.  52^ 

Appeal — cont. 

powers  of  court  in  cases  of  insanity,  479 

as  to  orders  of  restitution,  479  * 

cannot  order  a  new  trial,  489 
right  of,  does  not  affect  prerogative  of  mercy,  488 
further  appeal  to  House  of  Lords,  in  what  cases,  473 

ARMY  AND  NAVY,  offences  by  members  of,  48 

ARRAIGNMENT,  338 

ARREST, 

obstructing  lawful,  63 
with  warrant,  289 
without  warrant,  293 
on  hue  and  cry,  296 
rewards  for  diligence  in,  296 
privilege  of  witness  from,  378 

ARREST  OF  JUDGMENT,  413 

♦ARSON, 

definition  of,  259 

act  must  be  done  unlawfully  and  maliciously,  262 

what  is  a  setting  fire,  262 

the  intent,  263 

♦ASSAULT, 

both  a  crime  and  a  civil  injury,  2,  171 
common  assault,  definition,  170 
distinguished  from  battery,  171 
consent,  effect  of,  171 
punishment  or  compensation,  171 
summary  jurisdiction  in,  172 

effect  of  acquittal  or  conviction  for,  on  right  of  action,  458 
judicial  separation  after,  172 
defences,  173 
indecent,  on  female,  161 
on  male,  163 

ASSIZES,  278 

ATHEISTS,  raa;y  now  be  witnesses,  370 

ATTEMPT, 

what  is  an,  12 

verdict  of,  on  indictment  for  completed  offence,  13.  410' 

ATTEMPT, 

to  injure  or  alarm  the  King,  40 

to  murder,  154  f 

AUTREFOIS  ACQUIT,  plea  of,  345 
AUTREFOIS  CONVICT,  plea  of,  347 


524  INDEX. 

B. 

BABY-FAKMING,  182 

BAIL,  301-305 

by  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  484 

BANKER'S  BOOKS,  entries  in,  how  proved,  39g 

^BANKRUPT  (v.  also  Debtors  Act), 
offences  by,  97 
prosecution  of,  directed  by  the  Court,  102 

BAR,  trial  at,  277 

BARRATRY,  common,  75 

BATTERY,  171  :  v.  Assault. 

BENCH  WARRANT,  333 

BIGAMY,  110 

BLASPHEMY,  56 

BOROUGH  SESSIONS,  281 

BORSTAL  INSTITUTIONS,  438 

BOUNDARY,  crimes  committed  within  five  hundred  yards  of,  where  tried,  323 

BRAWLING,  m  church,  57 

BREACH  OF  PRISON,  61 

BRIBERY, 

to  influence  the  conduct  of  one  in  office,  70 

of  police-constables,  70 

of  Customs  and  Excise  officers,  70 

of  official  of  a  public  body,  70 

to  procure  a  place  or  appointment,  71 

at  elections,  71 

corrupt  practices,  72 

illegal  practices,  73 

disqualification  of  persons  guilty,  73 

of  agent  or  servant,  74 

BROTHEL, 

keeping,  122 

lodging  thieves  therein,  &c.,  220 

BUOY,  interfering  with,  266 


INDEX.  52'5 


BURDEN  OF  PROOF,  388 


♦BURGLARY, 

defined,  241 

the  time,  241 

the  place,  242 

the  breaking,  243 

the  entry,  244 

breaking,  but  no  entry,  an  attempt,  245 

burglary  distinguished  from  housebreaking,  246 

BURIAL,  disturbing,  57 


CAMPBELL'S  ACT,  89 

CAPITAL  PUNISHMENT,  425 

*CARNAL  KNOWLEDGE, 

offences  against  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,  157-160 
of  female  lunatics,  &c.,  161 
of  mental  defectives,  161 

CASE, 

stated  by  magistrates  in  Petty  Sessions  for  superior  Court,  469 
stated  by  Quarter  Sessions  for  King's  Bench  Division,  285 

CENTRAL  CRIMINAL  COURT,  279,  280 

CERTIFICATE  of  dismissal  by  magistrate,  173,  458,  465 

CERTIORARI,  335 

removal  of  indictment  from  inferior  Courts  to  King'e  Bench  Division,  284 
removal  to  Central  Criminal  Court,  284 

CHALLENGE  OF  JURORS, 

to  the  array,  352 
to  the  polls,  353 
peremptory  challenge,  354 

CHALLENGE  TO  FIGHT,  86 

CHAMPERTY,  76 

CHANCE  MEDLEY,  142 

CHARACTER  OF  PRISONER,  / 

evidence  of,  392 
cross-examination  of  prisoner  as  to,  366 

CHARACTER  OF  SERVANT,  forging,  or  giving  false,  248  n. 


526  INDEX. 

CHAKACTER  OF  WITNESS, 

what  questions  may  be  asked,  373 
proof  of  conviction  of,  374 

CHEATING, 

at  common  law,  239 

statutes  punishing  particular  deceits,  239 

CHILD, 

stealing,  abandoning,  exposing,  168,  169,  180 

cruelty  to,  180-181 

drunkenness  when  in  charge  of  a,  130  n. 

employing  for  begging,  &c.,  183 

employment  abroad,  184 

dangerous  performances,  183 

search-warrant  for,  181,  293 

arrest  by  constable  without  warrant,  in  what  cases,  182 

permitting  to  frequent  brothel,  182 

permitting  or  encouraging  seduction  ■^f  girl,  182 

statutory  provisions  as  to  undertaking  nursing  or  maintenance  of,  182 

punishment  of,  435 

juvenile  Courts,  464 

not  to  be  present  at  trial  of  any  person,  464 

evidence  of,  368 

definition  of,  in  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  454 

offences  by,  summary  jurisdiction  as  to,  454 

liability  of  parent  for,  in  certain  cases,  436 

CHLOROFORM,  &c.,  administering,  175 

CHOKE,  attempting  to,  with  intent,  &c.,  175 

CHOSE S  IN  ACTION,  larceny  of,  192 

CIRCUITS,  278 

CIRCUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE,  440 

CIVIL  INJURIES,  contrasted  with  crimes,  2,  3 

^COINAGE,  offences  relating  to,  49-53 

COMMON  INFORMER,  compounding  by,  79 

COMPANIES,  embezzlement,  &c.,  by  directors,  officers,  &c.,  of,  228,  229 

COMPENSATION  by  prisoner,  443 

COMPOUNDING  FELONY,  77 
misdemeanour,  78 
information  on  penal  statute,  78 
taking  reward  for  return  of  stolen  property,  78 
improperly  advertising  reward,  &c.,  78 


INDEX.  52'i 

COMPUTiSTON,  as  an  exemption  from  criminal  responsibility,  21 

CONCEALMENT  OF  BIRTH,  165 

CONCEALMENT  OF  DOCUMENTS,  WILLS,  &c.,  194,  195 

CONFESSION, 

on  arraignment,  340 

before  magistrate,  341 

to  others,  when  admitted  in  evidence,  398 

to  priest,  369 

on  summary  proceedings,  464 

^CONSPIRACY  :  v.  Trade, 
definition  of,  106 
classes  enumerated,  107 
evidence,  109 

CONTEMPT  OF  COURT,  81 

CONTRACT  OF  SERVICE, 

wilfully  breaking,  so  as  to  deprive  of  gas  or  water,  105 
80  as  to  endanger  life,  &c.,  105 

CONTRIBUTORY  NEGLIGENCE,  not  recognised  in  manslaughter,  151 

CONVICTION,  453 

alleging  previous  conviction  in  indictment,  315 
how  proved,  403 
disqualifications  following,  441 

COPIES,  when  allowed  in  evidence,  404 
CORN,  servants  taking  master's,  &c.,  210 

CORONER, 

jurisdiction  and  Court  of,  285 
warrant  issued  by,  320 
bail  by.  304 
inquisition  of,  318 
committal  for  trial  by,  319 

CORPORATIONS.  ' 

may  be  guilty  of  certain  offences,  23 
indictments  against,  cannot  be  tried  at  Quarter  Sessions,  284 


528  INDEX. 

CORPSE,  destruction  of,  to  avoid  inquest,  64 
burning,  123 

nuisance  by  keeping  unburied,  123 
disinterring  or  selling,  123,  196  n. 
'    not  the  subject  of  larceny,  196 

CORRECTION,  killing  by,  152 

CORROSIVE  FLUID,  throwing  at  any  person,  &c.,  176 

COSTS, 

on  certiorari,  337 

when  allowed  to  prosecutor  or  defendant,  379 

on  summary  proceedings,  467 

none,  as  between  parties,  on  appeal,  to  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  483 

COUNSEL, 

order  of  speeches  and  examination,  361 

must  not  comment  on  prisoner  or  his  wife  not  giving  evidence,  365 

privileged  communications  to,  369 

functions  of  counsel  for  prosecution  and  defence,  382 

instructed  under  Poor  Prisoners'  Defence  Act  to  defend  prisoner,  415 

COURT-MARTIAL,  48 

CREDIT, 

fraudulently  obtaining,  101 

undischarged  bankrupt  obtaining,  for  more  than  JEIO,  100 

CREDITOR, 

making  false  claim  in  bankruptcy,  101 

CRIME, 

description  thereof,  1 

contrasted  with  civil  injury,  2,  3 

courses  open  when  an  act  is  both  a  crime  and  a  civil  injury,  3 

morality  and  crime,  3 

crimes  at  common  law  and  by  statute,  5 

crime  contrasted  with  offence,  5 

what  are  indictable  crimes,  5,  307 

*CRIMINAL  LAW  AMENDMENT  ACT,  1885, 
offences  against  women  and  girls,  157-160 
indecency  with  another  male  person,  163 
abduction  or  detention  with  intent,  &c.,  166 
search  warrant  for  person  detained,  &c.,  294 

CUSTOM,  hearsay  evidence  of,  395 

CUSTOMS,  false  declarations  as  to,  68 


INDEX.  029 

D. 
DEAF  AND  DUMB  PERSONS,  responsibility  of,  15 

♦DEBTORS  ACT,  offences  against,  101 

DECLARATION  :  v.  Oath. 

DECLARATIONS,  FALSE,  68 

DEED,  how  proved,  405 

DEER,  hunting,  killing,  &c.,  198 

DEFECTIVES, 

offences  in  respect  of,  186 
conviction  of,  439 

DEMURRER,  342 

DEPOSITIONS, 

taken  before  magistrates,  298 

before  coroner,  319 
taken  abroad,  377 
accused  may  have  copies,  305 

deposition  of  deceased  or  sick  person  read  at  trial,  397 
of  person  whose  death  is  apprehended,  397 

DESERTION,  46,  48 

of  wife  by  husband,  separation  order,  172 

DESIGN,  piracy  of  registered,  103 

DETAINER,  forcible,  95 

DIRECTOR  OF  PUBLIC  PROSECUTIONS,  320 
his  duties  on  appeals,  483 

DISCHARGE  BY  MAGISTRATE,  300,  465 

DISORDERLY  HOUSE,  122 

DRIVING,  wanton  and  furious,  126 

DRUGS,  administering  stupefying,  &c.,  drugs,  with  intent,  Ac,  176 

DRUNKENNESS,  18,  19 

punishable  on  summary  conviction,  130  n. 
habitual  criminal  drunkards,  440 

DUEL, 

killing  in  a,  152. 
challenge  to  fight  a,  86 

c.L.  34 


530  INDEX. 

DUPLICITY,  count  bad  for,  314 

DWELLING-HOUSE,  what  is  a,  under  the  Larceny  Act,  242 
DYING  DECLAEATION,  when  received  in  evidence,  395 


E. 

ELECTIONS,  offences  at,  71-73 

*EMBEZZLEMENT, 
definition  of,  222 

distinguished  from  larceny  by  clerks  or  servants,  222 
the  employment  as  clerk  or  servant,  223 
the  receipt  for,  &c.,  the  master,  224 
the  unlawful  appropriation,  224 
summary  jurisdiction,  456 

EMBRACERY,  75 

ESCAPE,  60 

EVIDENCE, 

definition  of,  388 

burden  of  proof  on  prosecution,  388 

when  on  defence,  389 
rebutting,  when  permitted,  359 
what  must  be  proved,  390 
what  may  not  be  given  in  evidence,  390 
as  to  other  offences,  when  allowed,  390 
of  character,  392 
best  evidence  must  be  given,  392 
as  to  written  documents,  392 
hearsay  rejected  as  a  rule,  393 
when  it  may  be  given,  395-7 
of  complaint  by  a  prosecutrix,  394 
of  res  gestce,  395 
dying  declarations,  395 

statements  of  deceased  persons,  when   admissible,  396 
statements  made  in  prisoner's  presence,  when  admissible,  400 
circumstantial,  distinguished  from  direct,  401 
presumptions  classified,  402 
written  evidence,  402 
records  and  Acts  of  Parliament,  402,  403 
matters  quasi  of  record,  404 

written  documents  of  private  tiature,  as  deeds,  404 
handwriting,  how  proved,  255,  405 
points  in  which  rules  of  evidence  in  civil  and  criminal  cases  differ,  4C 


INDEX. 

EXAMINATION  :  v.  Witness  ;  Evidence 
of  witnesses  before  the  magistrate,  299 

by  grand  jury,  329 

by  coroner,  319 
order  of  examination  by  counsel  on  the  trial,  3G1 
what  witnesses  should  be  called,  381 
functions  of  counsel  for  prosecution  and  defence,  382 
examination-in-chief,  383 

leading  questions  not  allowed,  except  in  certain  cases,  383 
witness  proving  hostile,  385 
cross-examination,  385 
re-examination,  386 
questions  put  through  Judge,  386 
objections,  how  made,  386 

EXEMPTIONS  from  criminal  responsibility,  14 

EXPERTS,  evidence  of,  384 

EXPOSURE, 

indecent,  of  person,  112 

of  indecent  books,  pictures,  Ac,  113 

EXTORTION,  Ac,  by  public  officers,  79 


F. 
FACTORIES  AND  WORKSHOPS,  regulation  of,  126 

FALSE  CHARACTER,  forging  or  giving  to  servant,  248  n. 

FALSE  IMPRISONMENT,  186 

*FAL8E  PRETENCES, 

obtaining  goods  or  money  by  means  of,  230 

distinguished  from  larceny,  230 

the  pretence  must  be  of  an  existing  fact,  231 

false  pretence  need  not  be  expressed  in  words,  233 

conviction  may  be  for  the  attempt,  235 

the  intent  to  defraud,  235 

evidence  of  subsequent  or  prior  obtaining,  235 

inducing  by  fraud  the  execution  of  valuable  securities,  236 

frauds  by  money-lenders,  237 

FALSIFICATION  OF  ACCOUNTS,  225 

FEAR  OF  GREAT  AND  UNLAWFUL  HARM, 

when  an  exemption  from  criminal  responsibility,  21 

FELONY,  distinguished  from  misdemeanour,  6 

c.L.  ,34' 


631 


532  INDEX. 

FINE, 

punishment  by,  428 

how  enforced,  when  imposed  by  magistrate,  466 

FORCIBLE  ENTRY  OR  DETAINER,  95 

FOREIGN  ENLISTMENT  ACT,  44 

FOREIGNERS,  not  exempt  from  criminal  responsibility,  23 

FORFEITURE, 

of  goods,  abolition  of,  on  conviction,  7,  441 
of  office,  on  conviction  for  treason  or  felony,  441 

;=FORGERY, 

definition  of,  248 

forgery  at  common  law  only  a  misdemeanour,  248 

instruments  dealt  with  in  the  Forgery  Act  enumerated,  251 

nature  of  the  instrument  forged,  249  n.  \ 

the  fabrication  constituting,  249 

the  intent  to  defraud,  250 

the  uttering,  250 

demanding,  &c.,  by  means  of  forged  instrument,  258 

other  cases  provided  for  by  statutes,  263 

FORTUNE  TELLING,  58 


G. 

^=GAME, 

night  poaching,  &c.,  133 

day  poaching,  summary  conviction  for,  135 

poaching  fish,  135 

killing  game  and  wild  birds  during  close  season,  135 

GAMING,  114 

GAMING-HOUSE, 

steps  taken  by  Legislature  to  suppress,  115 
club,  116 

GAOL  DELIVERY,  commission  of,  279 

GENERAL  ISSUE  of  not  guilty,  348 

GOVERNMENT,  various  contempts  and  high  misdemeanours  against,  54 


INDEX.  533 

GRAND  JURY, 

should  not  ignore  bill  on  ground  of  insanity,  17 

charge  to,  328 

prosecution  with  or  without  previous  finding  by,  306 

how  chosen,  328 

examination  of  witnesses  by,  329 

finding  by,  329 

GUILTY  KNOWLEDGE, 

in  receiving  stolen  goods,  219 

in  uttering  forged  instruments,  256 

evidence  of  other  offences  when  allowed  in  proof  of,  390 

GUNPOWDER, 

injuries  by  explosion  of,  to  the  person,  176 

to  property,  263,  265  • 


H. 

HABEAS  CORPUS  for  removal  of  defendant  to  plead,  332 

HABEAS  CORPUS  ACT, 

accused  entitled  under,  to  copy  of  warrant  of  commitment,  300 

HABEAS  CORPUS  AD  TESTIFICANDUM,  378 

HABITUAL  CRIMINALS,  431 

HABITUAL  DRUNKARDS,  440 

HARBOURING  THIEVES,  220 

HIGH  SEAS, 

offences  against  the  law  of  nations  committed  on,  32 

robbery  on,  or  piracy,  31 

offences  committed  on,  where  tried,  37 

HIGHWAYS,  nuisances  to,  120 

costs  of  prosecution  for  obstruction,  &c.,  of,  121 

*HOMICIDE  :  r.  Murder;  Manslaughter, 
presumption  of  malice,  138 
justifiable,  138 
excusable,  141 

suicide,  144  / 

murder,  144 
manslaughter,  148 

whether  murder,  manslaughter,  or  non-felonious,  distinguished  in  several 
cases.  152 


534  INDEX. 

HOUSEBREAKING, 

distinguished  from  burglary,  246 

distinguished  from  larceny  in  dwelling-house,  247 

HOUSEBREAKING  INSTRUMENT,  being  found  at  night  with,  245 


I. 
IDLE  AND  DISORDERLY  PERSONS,  127 

IGNORANCE, 

of  law,  never  excuses,  20 
of  fact,  when  it  excuses,  21 

ILLEGAL  PRACTICES  AT  ELECTIONS,  73 

ILLEGAL  TRAINING  AND  DRILLING,  47 

ILLNESS, 

of  juror,  355 

of  witness,  334,  397 

of  prisoner,  340 

IMPEACHMENT,  274 

IMPRISONMENT,  with  and  without  hard  labour,  427 
pending  trial,  299 

INCEST,  163 

INCITING  to  commission  of  crime,  27 

INCORRIGIBLE  ROGUE,  129 

may  appeal  from  sentence.  477 

INDECENT  CONDUCT,  Ac,  112 

INDICTABLE  CRIMES,  what  are,  5 

INDICTMENT, 

definition  of,  307 

forms  of,  see  Appendix 

ownership  of  property,  311 

statement  of  time,  place,  &c.,  312 

negativing  provisos  in  statutes,  310 

amendment  of,  312 

counts  in,  314 

charging  more  than  one  offence  in  the  same  count,  314 

different  offences  in  different  counts,  314 

count  for  previous  conviction,  315 

joinder  of  defendants,  315 


INDEX. 

Indictment — cont. 

cases  in  which  time  is  limited  for  pret'errmg,  315 
before  the  grand  jury,  329 
consequences  of  being  thrown  out,  330 

INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL,  437 

INFANCY, 

when  it  exempts  from  criminal  responsibility,  19 
of  witness.  369 

INFANT,  soliciting,  by  circular,  to  bet  or  borrow,  118  ■ 

INFORMATION, 

definition  of  criminal,  316 

information,  ex  officio,  316 

form  of,  317 

information  by  Master  of  the  Crown  Office,  317 

how  tried,  318 

INFORMATION  TO  FOUND  APPLICATION  FOR  WARRANT,  289 

INFORMATION  TO  FOUND  SUMMARY  PROCEEDINGS,  460 

INNUENDO,  in  indictment  for  libel,  90 

INSANITY. 

an  exemption  from  criminal  responsibility,  15 

varieties  of,  15 

history  of  law  as  to,  16 

the  existing  law  as  declared  in  M'Naughten's  Case,  16 

partial,  16 

medical  evidence,  17 

trial  in  cases  of,  17 

is  a  bar  at  any  stage  to  further  proceedings,  18 

special  verdict  of,  17 

no  appeal  from  finding  of,  476 

powers  of  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  in  cases  of,  479 

appearing  at  arraignment,  339 

insanity  of  witness,  368 

reprieve,  if  after  judgment,  447 

INTENT. 

in  larceny,  201 
in  false  pretences,  235 
in  forgery,  250,  391 
in  arson,  10 

INTIMIDATING  PARTIES  OR  WITNESSES,  82 

INVOLUNTARY,  meaning  of  the  term,  10,  14 

IRRESISTIBLE  IMPULSE.  17 


5.35 


536  INDEX. 

J. 

JUDGMENT,  413 
arrest  of,  413 
of  magistrate,  on  summary  conviction,  465 

JUDICIAL  SEPAKATION,  order  having  effect  of,  172,  457 

JURY  :  V.  Grand  Jury;  Petty  Jury. 

JUSTICE  OF  PEACE  :  v.  Magistrate. 

JUVENILE  COURTS,  464 


K. 
KING'S  BENCH  DIVISION,  277 


L. 

*LARCENY, 

distinguished  from  false  pretences  and  embezzlement,  190,  207,  222 

definition  of,  191  ^ 

what  things  may  be  the  subjects  of,  191 

at  common  law,  only  personal  goods,  191 

severance,  effect  of,  191,  192 

animals,  law  as  to,  197 

grand  and  petty  larceny,  former  distinction,  200 

the  wilfully  wrongful  taking  possession,  201 

if  claim  of  right,  no  felony,  201 

possession,   obtained    lawfully    without    fraudulent    intent    in    the    first 

instance,  201 
in  cases  of  bailment,  202 
by  joint  tenant  or  partner,  202 
by  husband  or  wife,  203 
the  taking,  actual  or  constructive,  204 
no  larceny  where  the  right  of  property,  as  well  as  of  possession,  is  partert 

with,  204 
where  the  delivery  does  not  alter  the  possession  in  law.  205 
possession  obtained  by  trick,  206 
welshing,  207 

of  money  paid  by  mistake,  208 
of  things  found,  208 

the  taking  must  be  of  another  s  goods.  209 
asportation,  209 
need  not  be  lucri  causa.  219 
servants  taking  master's  corn    210 
summary  jurisdiction  in  larceny,  504,  505,  507 


INDEX.  537 

♦TilBEL, 

au  offence  against  the  public  peace,  88 

definition  of,  88 

civil  and  criminal  proceedings,  89 

who  are  criminally  liable  for,  92 

fair  comment,  93 

privilege,  93 

on  deceased  persons  and  foreigners,  89 

truth  of  the  libel,  89 

form  of  libel,  90 

publication  of,  91 

malice,  92 

the  province  of  the  jury,  91 

costs,  94 

by  husband  on  wife,  and  vice  versa,  94 

threatening  to  publish,  &c.,  in  order  to  extort,  88 

blasphemous  libel,  57 

seditious  libel,  42 

LICENCE  UNDEB  PENAL  SERVITUDE  ACTS,  regulations  as  to  holdere 
of,  449 

LORD  HIGH  STEWARD,  court  of,  276 

LORDS  :  House  of,  in  what  cases  an  appeal  to,  475 

LOTTERIES,  122 

LUNATICS  :  0.  Insanity, 
assault  on,  185 

carnal  knowledge  of  female,  161 
cruelty  to,  185 


M. 

MAGISTRATE  :  r.  Summary  Conviction 

issue  of  warrant  by,  for  indictable  offence,  289 
issue  of  warrant  by,  in  summary  proceedings,  461 
summons  for  indictable  offence,  289  ' 

in  summary  proceedings,  460 
proceedings  before,  in  indictable  cases,  298 

on  summary  proceedings,  460 
binding  over  witness,  299 
remand,  discharge  or  committal  for  trial,  299,  300 

MAINTENANCE,  76 

MAINTENANCE  BY  HUSBAND  OF  DESERTED  WIFE,  172 


538  INDEX. 

MALICE. 

equivalent,  in  legal  signification,  to  criminal  intention,  11 

express  or  implied,  11 

in  libel,  92 

in  malicious  injury,  270 

aforethought  (prepense),  in  murder,  146 

♦MALICIOUS  INJURY,  263 

summary  jurisdiction  as  to,  459 

MANSLAUGHTER,  148 
voluntary,  148 

distinguished  from  homicide  se  aefendendo,  149 
time  of  death,  146 
involuntary,  150 
by  negligence,  150 
by  fighting,  152 
by  correction,  143,  153 
while  doing  an  unlawful  act,  143,  163 

a  dangerous  act,  152 
of  officers  of  justice,  153 
by  officers,  154 

MAN-TRAPS,  setting,  135 

MARGARINE,  126 

MARINE  INSURANCE,  gambling  in,  114 

MARKET  OVERT,  sale  of  goods  in,  effect  of  conviction,  417 

MASTER,  when  liable  for  offences  of  servant,  12,  124 

MATRONS,  jury  of,  447 

MENS  REA,  11 

MERCHANDISE  MARKS  ACT.  1887,  102 
search  warrants  under,  291 

MISDEMEANOUR,  distinguished  from  felony,  6,  7 

MISPRISION, 

of  treason,  39 
of  felony,  79 

MONEY-LENDERS, 

registration  of,  131 
frauds  by,  237 

MOTIVE,  as  a  clue  to  the  intention,  10 


INDEX.  539 

MOTOR-CAR,  limi^tion  of  speed  of,  127 

MURDER, 

definition,  144 

offender  must  be  of  sound  memory  and  discretion,  144 

the  unlawful  killing,  145 

cause  of  death,  146 

time  of  death,  146 

finding  of  body,  146 

deceased  must  have  been  a  reasonable  creature,  in  being  and  under  the 

king's  peace,  146 
the  malice  aforethought,  146 
accessories  after  the  fact,  148 
murder  in  fighting,  142,  152 
in  correction,  143,  153 
whilst  doing  another  act,  143,  153 
of  officers  of  justice,  153 
by  officers,  139,  154 
attempt  to  murder,  154 
conspiracy  to  murder,  107 
inciting  to  murder,  107 

MUTE,  prisoner  standing,  339 

MUTINY,  inciting  to  46 


N. 
NOTICE, 

to  produce,  393,  405 

of  additional  evideuoe  at  trial,  371 

* 
NUISANCE, 

common  or  public,  118 

when  indictable,  119 

abatement  of,  119 

to  highways,  bridges,  &c.,  120 

offensive  trades,  Ac,  121 

when  caused  by  works  authorised  by  statute,  121 

houses  as,  122 

lotteries,  122 

miscellaneous,  122 


0. 
OATH. 

nature  of,  in  perjury,  64,  65 
of  juror,  357 

or  affirmation  of  witness,  371 
voluntary  oaths,  69 


640 


INDEX. 


OFFICER,  PEACE, 

allowing  escape,  60 

assaulted  in  execution  of  duty,  63,  179 

refusing  to  aid,  64 

homicide  by  and  of  :  v.  MuBDER. 

arrest  by  :  c.  Arrest. 

OFFICER,  PUBLIC,  misconduct  of,  79 
OFFICIAL  SECRETS,  disclosure  of,  54 
ONUS  PROBANDI,  388 
OUTLAWRY,  333 
OYER  AND  TERMINER,  Courts  of,  278 


P. 

PALMISTRY,  58 

PANEL  OF  JURORS,  352 

PARDON, 

when  may  be  pleaded,  348 

when  the  Sovereign  cannot  pardon,  448 

how  given  and  construed,  448 

conditional,  448  :  v.  Licence. 

prerogative  of  mercy  not  affected  by  Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907,  488 

PARLIAMENT,  High  Court  of,  274 

PAWNBROKER, 

receiving  stolen  property,  220 

compensation  to,  for  goods  ordered  to  be  given  up,  421 

PEDIGREE,  falsification  of,  194  n. 
hearsay  evidence  of,  395 

PEERS,  modes  of  trial  of,  274 

PEINE  FORTE  ET  DURE,  339 

PENAL  SERVITUDE, 

being  at  large  during  term  of,  62 
as  a  punishment,  426 


INDEX.  541 

*PERJURY, 

definition  of,  64 

when  oath  taken  in  foreign  proceedings  or  abroad,  65 
must  be  taken  wilfully  and  falsely,  65 
materiality  of  matter  sworn,  66 

a  question  for  judge,  66 
application  of  Vexatious  Indictments  Act,  66 
power  of  tribunal  to  commit  witness  for,  66 
corroboration  required,  67 

false  statements  on  oath  when  not  in  judicial  proceedings,  67 
false  statutory  and  other  declarations,  68 
subornation  of,  69 

PERPETUATION  OF  TESTIMONY,  397 

^^'PERSONATION,  FALSE,  237-239 
of  voters,  73 

PETTY  JURY, 

who  are  liable  to  serve,  350 

challenge  (q.v.),  352 

exclusion  by  Crown,  354 

separation  of  jury  if  trial  not  concluded,  355 

special  jury,  356 

jury  de  medietate,  286,  356 

PETTY  SESSIONAL  COURT,  463 

PETTY  TREASON,  now  regarded  simply  aa  a  murder.  M  n. 

PHYSICAL  COMPULSION,  an  exemption  from  criminal  responsibility,  14 

TIRACY, 

at  common  law,  31 
by  statute,  32 

?LACE  OF  TRIAL, 

general  rule  as  to,  322 
exceptions,  322,  et  seq. 
receivers,  where  tried.  323 
accessories,  324 
offences  committed  abroad,  325 

PLAY,  fraudulent  winning  at.  pnrjishahle  as  false  pr^tfnces.  ^fi 

PLEAS. 

names  and  order  of,  334 

to  the  jurisdiction.  334 

special  pleas  m  bar.  345 

autrefois  acquit,  345 

autrefois  convict,  34? 

pardon.  348 

;ieneral  issue  of  not  guilty,  348 

plea  of  justification  m  libel,  92,  348  n. 


542  INDEX, 

PLEAS  OF  THE  CROWN,  origin  of  the  term,  4 

POACHING,  133 

POCKET-PICKING,  215 

POLICE  SUPERVISION,  429 

POOR  PRISONERS'  DEFENCE  ACT,  1903,  415 

POSSE  COMITATUS,  85 

POSSESSION, 

recent  possession  of  stolen  goods,  221 
distinguished  from  property,  189 

POUND  BREACH,  63 

PRESENTMENT,  306 

PRESUMPTIONS  classified,  402 

PRESUMPTIVE  EVIDENCE,  401 

PREVENTION  OF  CORRUPTION,  74 

PREVENTIVE  DETENTION,  431 

PREVIOUS  CONVICTION, 

evidence  of,  on  indictment  for  receiving,  219 

when  count  may  be  added  for,  315,  412 

how  proved,  403 

when  evidence  of,  may  be  given  before  subsequent  conviction,  392 

when  defendant  may  be  cross-examined  as  to,  366 

punishment  for  offences  after,  426,  427 

sentence  of  police  surpervision  after,  429 

PRIEST,  confession  to,  369 

PRINCIPAL  :  v.  Accessory, 

in  first  or  second  degree,  26 

all  are  principals  in  treason,  29 

as  to  misdemeanour,  29 

PRISONER, 

presence  of,  at  trial,  7,  340 

at  hearing  of  appeal,  482 
statement  by,  before  magistrate,  299 

at  trial,  360 
evidence  of,  365  :  v.  Witness. 


IND£X.  643 


PRIVILEGE 
in  libel,  93 
between  solicitor  and  client,' 369 

PROBATION  OF  OFFENDERS  ACT,  1907,  422,  465 

PROPERTY, 

found  on  prisoner,  419,  420 
in  possession  of  police,  420 

PROSECUTION,  modes  of,  306 

PROVOCATION,  effect  of,  in  homicide,  149 

PUBLIC  STORES,  unlawful  dealings  with,  47 

PUBLIC  WORSHIP,  disturbing,  &c.,  57 

PUNISHMENT, 

general  nature  of,  1 

the  test  whether  a  procedure  is  civil  or  criminal,  4 

objects  of,  443 

Q.    • 

QUARREL,  killing  in  sudden,  148 

QUARTER  SESSIONS  FOR  THE  COUNTY,  281 


R. 
RAILWAY, 

offences  endangering  passengers  on,  177 
setting  fire  to  buildings  of,  269 

RAPE,  155 

who  cannot  be  convicted  of,  155 
essentials  of  the  crime,  155 
credibility  of  testimony  of  the  woman,  156 
evidence  of  defendant's  wife,  157 

RECEIVING  GOODS  STOLEN  OR  OBTAINED  BY  FALSE  PRETENCES, 
goods  obtained  by  false  pretences,  218 
when  a  felony,  when  a  misdemcaaour,  218 
offender,  how  tried,  218 
evidence,  219 
guilty  knowledge,  219 
evidence  of  previous  conviction,  219,  392 
of  other  stolen  goods  found  in  prisoner's  possession,  219 
several  receivers  may  be  charged  by  same  indictment,  220 
when  property  stolen  abroad,  220 


544  INDEX. 

EECOGNISANCE, 

nature  of,  433 

when  it  may  be  required,  432-434 

forfeiture  and  estreat  of,  43S 

RECORD,  Court  of,  81  n. 

RECORDER, 

of  London,  at  Central  Criminal  Court,  280 
of  borough,  282 

REFORMATORY,  437 

for  habitual  criminal  drunkards,  440 

RELIGION,  want  of,  does  not  affect  competency  of  witness,  369 

REMAND  of  accused  by  magistrate,  299 

REPLY,  right  of,  by  counsel  for  prosecution,  3G1 

REPORT  of  judge  at  trial,  to  Court  of  Appeal,  481 

REPRIEVE,  447 

RESCUE,  62 

RES  GEST^,  395 

RESTITUTION, 

in  forcible  entry  and  detainer,  95 

of  goods  stolen  or  obtained  by  false  pretences,  416 

order  for,  how  affected  by  Criminal  Appeal  Act,  1907,  479 

REWARD, 

for  apprehension  of  offender,  296 
taking  corruptly,  for  helping  to  property  stolen,  kc,  77 
improperly  advertising  for  return  of  such  property,  77 
for  helping  to  recover  stolen  dog,  199 

RIGHT,  CLAIM  OF,  a  defence  in  larceny,  201 
on  charge  of  demolishing,  &c.,  264 
on  charge  of  wilful  damage,  270,  459 
ousts  jurisdiction  of  magistrates,  452 

RIOT,  83 

RIOT  ACT. 

proclamation  under,  85 


INDEX.  545 


*ROBBERY. 

on  high  seas  is  piracy,  31 

definition,  212 

gist  is  the  force  or  bodily  fear,  213 

possession  of  the  property  must  be  obtained,  214 

taking  must  be  from  the  person,  or  in  the  presence,  214 

assault  with  intent  to  rob,  215 

ROGUES  AND  VAGABONDS,  punishment  of,  128 

ROUT,  84 

S. 
SABBATH,  profanation  of,  58 

SACRILEGE,  247 

SALE  OF  FOOD  AND  DRUGS  ACT,  1875,  124 

SEA, 

sending  unseaworthy  ship  to,  130 

neglect  of  duty  by  masters,  &c.,  of  ships  at,  131 

SEAMAN. 

forcing  on  shore,  178 
leaving  behind,  &c.,  178 

SEARCH,  for  game,  guns,  &c.,  459 

SEARCH-WARRANT.  291 

SECONDARY  EVIDENCE,  405 

SECURITY  FOR  THE  PEACE,  434 

SEDITION, 

what  constitutes.  42 

truth  of  seditious  libel  no  defence,  42 

SEEDS,  adulterating  or  killing,  126 

SHERIFF, 

arrest  by,  293 

extortion  and  misconduct  by.  80 

SLANDER,  when  indictable,  90 

♦SLAVES,  offences  as  to,  33 

♦SMUGGLING,  96,  97 

time  limited  for  prosecution.  97 


546 


INDEX. 


SOLDIEK, 

inciting  to  mutiny,  &c.,  46 
punishable  by  civil  Court,  48 

SOLICITOR, 

concealment  of  documents  of  title  by,  194  n. 

when  incompetent  to  give  evidence  against  client,  369 

SOVEREIGN,  incapable  of  committing  crime.  23 

SPECIAL  JURY,  356 

SPRING-GUN,  setting,  135 

STREET  BETTING,  114 

SUBORNATION  OF  PERJURY,  69 

SUBPOENA,  377 

SUICIDE,  144 

SUMMARY  CONVICTIONS,  499 

jurisdiction,  &c.,  of  magistrates,  451,  452 

right  to  trial  by  jury  if  offence  punishable  by  more  than  three  months' 

imprisonment,  453 
classification  of  offences  dealt  with  summarily,  464 
proceedings,  460 
the  information,  460 
limitation  of  time,  460 
summons,  460 
warrant,  461 

hearing  in  absence  of  accused,  462 
summons  for  witness,  462 
the  hearing,  462 
"petty  sessional  Court,"  463 
one  party  not  appearing,  463 
juvenile  Courts,  464 
proceedings  at  hearing,  464 
conviction  or  dismissal,  465 
judgment,  465 
enforcing  fines,  466 
costs,  467 
appeal,  469 

to  Quarter  Sessions,  469 

case  stated  to  superior  Court,  470 
removal  to  King's  Bench  Division  by  certiorari,  472 

SUMMING-UP  OF  THE  JUDGE,  362 


INDEX.  547 

SUMMONS,  for  indictable  offence,  289 
SWEARING,  profane,  58 


TELEGRAPH, 

disclosing  or  intercepting  messages,  218 
injury  to,  267 

THEFT  BOTE,  77 

THREATS  AND  THREATENING  LETTERS,  extortion  by,  86,  87,  88 
stealing  in  dwelling-house  with,  247 
used  to  witness,  82 
in  trade  disputes,  104 

TICKET  OF  LEAVE,  449 

TIME,  of  trial,  334 

*TRADE, 

unlawful  interference  with,  by  combinations,  &c.,  104 

trade  union,  104 

acts  criminally  punishable,  104 

conspiracy  in  connection  with  trade  disputes,  105' 

TRADE-MARKS,  counterfeiting  and  falsely  a'pplying,  102 

TRADES,  offensive  or  dangerous,  are  nuisances,  121 

TRANSPORTATION,  penal  servitude  substituted  for,  426 

♦TREASON, 

why  termed  "  high,"  34  n. 

classification  of  acts  of.  34 

the  statute  25  Edw.  III.,  35 

the  overt  act,  35 

compassing,  &c.,  death  of  Sovereign,  Ac,  36,  38 

violating  King's  wife,  &c.,  35 

levying  war,  36 

adhering  to  Sovereign's  enemies,  36,  37 

additions  to  the  list  of  acts  which  are.  37 

may  be  committed  by  certain  aliens,  38 

time  limited  for  prosecution,  38 

prisoner  may  have  copy  of  indictment  and  list  of  witnesses,  88 

misprision  of,  39 


548  INDEX. 

TEEASON-FELONY,  46 

TEEASURE  TROVE,  concealment  of,  53 

TRUSTEE,  sanction  of  Attorney-General  required  on  prosecution  of,  227 

U. 

UNIVERSITY  COURTS,  286 

UNLAWFUL  ASSEMBLIES,  84 
*UNLAWFUL  OATHS,  42 
UNLA^yFUL  SOCIETIES,  44 
UNNATURAL  OFFENCE,  163 

V. 
VAGRANCY,  127 

VENUE  :  V.  Placb  of  Trial 

VERDICT,  408 

general,  partial,  or  special,  408,  409 

in  case  of  co-defendants,  409 

of  attempt  on  indictment  for  complete  crime,  410 

for  crime  other  than  that  charged,  409,  411 

may  be  taken  on  each  count,  411 

VEXATIOUS  INDICTMENTS  ACT,  330 

VIEW  OF  LOCUS  IN  QUO  BY  JURY,  457 

VIVISECTION,  268  n. 

W. 
WAR,  PRISONER  OF,  aiding  to  escape,  61 

W^  ARRANT,  ' 

to  arrest,  289 

to  whom  granted,  290 

if  indictment  has  been  found,  332 

if  accused  is  in  custody,  333 

form  of,  290  n. 

bacliiug,  290 

general  warrants,  illegal,  291 

in  case  of  person  charged  with  summary  offence.  461 

to  compel  attendance  of  witness,  462 


INDEX.  549 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES,  false,  241 

WHIPPING,  428,  454 

WIFE, 

when  not  criminally  responsible,  22 

not  an  accessory  after  the  fact,  28 

as  witness  for  or  against  husband,  305-367 

WILD  BIRDS'  PRESERVATION,  135 

WELL,  an  essential  of  a  crime,  9 

WITCHCRAFT,  68 

WITHDRAWAL  FROM  PROSECUTION,  458 

WITNESS:  v.  Deposition;  Evidence;  Examination 

former  incompetency  of  accused  and  his  consort,  363 

accused  cannot  be  called  as  witness  for  prosecution,  364 

except  under  Evidence  Act,  1877,  264 

in  what  cases  his  consort  may  be,  364 

accused  may  give  evidence  in  his  defence,  365 

evidence,  for  defence,  of  wife  or  husband,  365-367 

evidence  of  co-defendant,  368 

incompetency  on  account 

of  insanity  or  infancy,  368 

of  relationship  of  legal  adviser,  369 

as  to  want  of  religious  belief,  370 

objection  to  competency  when  made,  371 

credibility  of,  372 

general  character  of,  373 

what  questions  witness  may  refuse  to  answer,  374 

number  of,  375 

accomplice  as,  376 

attendance  of,  how  secured,  377 

production  of  documents  by,  377 

evidence  taken  abroad,  377 

consequences  of  failure  to  appear,  377 

attendance  of  witness  who  is  in  custody,  378 

privilege  from  arrest,  378 

expenses  of,  379 

refreshing  memory  of,  384 

ordering  out  of  Court,  382 

may  be  heard  by  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  481 


r.L.  35 


LIST     P.  September,  192L 

BOOKS  FOR  LAW  STUDENTS. 


SUBJECT     INDEX.  Pagb 

Admiralty- ---4 

Agency       - -        -        -4 

Arbitration 4 

Banking     - ...5 

Bankruptcy 5 

Bills  of  Exch&nge 6 

Carriers 6 

Common  Law   -        -        -        -        -        -        -7, 8, 9 

Companies 9,  10 

Conflict  of  Laws 10 

Constitutional  Law  -        -        -        -         10,  11,  12 

Contracts 12 

Conveyancing    -        -        -        -        -        -        -       12,  13 

Criminal  Law 14 

Easements         -        -        -        -        -        -        -        -15 

Ecclesiastical  Law 15 

Equity 15,  16,  17 

Evidence 17,  18,  19 

Examination  (iuides 19 

Executors  --------20 

Insurance  Law  ..-.--.20 

International  Law   ------      20,21 

Jurisprudence 21 

Latin 22,  23 

Legal  History 21,22 

Legal  Maxims 22,  23 

Local  Government  -        -        -        -        -        -        -23 

Mercantile  Law 24 

Mortgages --24 

Partnership 25 

Personal  Property 25,  26 

Procedure 26 

Real  Property 27,  28 

Receivers 28 

Roman  Law 28,  29,  30 

Sale  of  Goods 30 

Statutes 30,31 

Torts 31,  32 

Wills 32 


SWEET  &  MAXWELL,  LIMITED,  ^  c»--»««-y  ^-»« 


'I         ILioir&clork,  inr.CZ. 


Suggested  Course   of    Reading    for    the 
Bar  Examinations. 


ROMAN     LAW. 

Hunter's  Introduction  or  Kelke's  Primer  or  Epitome. 
Advisable  also  is  Sandars'  Justinian. 

CONSTITUTIONAL     LAW. 

Chalmers  &  Asquith.  Thomas's  Leading  Cases. 
Hammond's   Legal   History. 

CRIMINAL     LAW    AND     PROCEDURE. 

Odgers'  Common  Law,  or  Harris's  Criminal  Law,  and 
Wilshere's  Leading  Cases. 

REAL     PROPERTY. 

Williams  (with  Wilshere's  Analysis),  or  Edwards.  For 
revision,  Kelke's   Epitome. 

CONVEYANCING. 

Deane  &  Spurling's  Introduction,  and  Clark's  Students' 
Precedents.     Or  Elphinstone's  Introduction. 

COMMON     LAW. 

Odgers'  Common  Law  (with  Wilshere's  Analysis),  or 
Indermaur's  Common  Law ;  or  Carter  on  Contracts,  and 
Eraser  on  Torts.     Cockle's  Leading  Cases. 

EVIDENCE    AND     PROCEDURE. 

Odgers'  Common  Law,  Phipson's  Manual  of  Evidence, 
Cockle   on    Evidence,   Wilshere's   Procedure. 

EQUITY. 

Snell  or  Wilshere.     For  revision,  Blyth's  Analysis. 

COMPANY     LAW. 

Smith's  Summary. 

[     2     ] 


Suggested    Course    of   Reading    for    the 
Solicitors'   Final   Examination. 


For  detaUed  Courses  see  Indermaur's  Self-Preparation  for 
the  Final  Examination. 


COMMON     LAW. 

Indermaur's  Principles  of  the  Common  Law. 
Anson  or  Pollock  on  Contracts. 
RiNGwooD  or  Salmond  on  Torts. 

Smith's    Leading    Cases,    with    Indermaur's    Epitome,    or 
Cockle  &  Hibbert's  Leading  Cases. 

EQUITY. 

Snell's  Principles  of  Equity. 

Blyth's  Analysis  of  Snell. 

White    &    Tudor's    Leading     Cases,    with     Indermaur's 

Epitome. 
Strahan  on  Partnership. 
Underhill  on  Trusts. 

REAL  AND  PERSONAL  PROPERTY  AND 
CONVEYANCING. 

Williams  or  Edwards  on  Real  Property. 

Williams  or  Goodeve  on  Personal  Property. 

Wilshere's  Analysis  of  Williams. 

Elphinstones  or  Deanes  Introduction  to  Conveyancing. 

Indermaur's  Epitome  of  Conveyancing  Cases. 

PRACTICE    OF    THE    COURTS. 

Indermaur's  Manual  of  Practice. 

BANKRUPTCY. 

Ringwood's  Principles  of  Bankruptcy. 

CRIMINAL     LAW. 

Harris's  Principles  of  Criminal  Law. 
Wilshere's  Leading  Cases. 

PROBATE,    DIVORCE,    AND    ADMIRALTY. 

Gibson's  Probate,  Divorce,  and  Atimiralty. 

ECCLESIASTICAL     LAW. 

iltj  Smith's  Summary. 

COMPANIES. 

Smith's  Summary. 

[     3     ] 


NOTICE. — In  consequence  of  fluctuation  in  cost  of  printing 
and  materials,  prices  are  subject  to  alteration  without 
notice. 


ADMIRALTY. 

SMITH'S   Law  and   Practice  in  Admiralty.      For  the 

use  of  Students.      By  Eustace  Smith,  of  the  Inner 
Temple.    Fourth  Edition.    232  pages.    Price  ids.  net. 

"  The  book  is  well  arranged,  and  forms  a  good  introduction  to 
the  subject." — Solicitors'  Journal. 

"It  is,  however,  in  our  opinion,  a  well  and  carefully  written 
little  work,  and  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  student  who  is 
taking  up  Admiralty  Law  at  the  Final." — Law  Students'  Journal. 

"Mr.  Smith  has  a  happy  knack  of  compressing  a  large  amount 
of  useful  matter  in  a  small  compass.  The  present  work  will 
doubtless  be  received  with  satisfaction  equal  to  that  with  which 
his  previous  '  Summary '  has  been  met." — Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Undergraduates'  Journal. 

AGENCY. 

BOWSTEAD'S    Digest   of   the    Law   of   Agency.      By 

W.    BowsTEAD,    Barrister-at-Law.      Sixth    Edition. 
485  pages.     Price  £1  7s.  6d.  net. 

"The  Digest  will  be  a  useful  addition  to  any  law  library,  and 
will  be  especially  serviceable  to  practitioners  who  have  to  advise 
meicantile  clients  or  to  conduct  their  litigation,  as  well  as  to 
students,  such  as  candidates  for  the  Bar  Final  Examination  and 
for  the  Consular  Service,  who  have  occas  on  to  make  the  law  of 
agency  a  subject  of  special  study." — Laiv  Quarterly  Review. 


ARBITRATION. 

SLATER'S  Law  of  Arbitration  and  Awards.  With 
Appendix  containing  the  Statutes  relating  to  Arbi- 
tration, and  a  collection  of  Forms  and  Index.  Fifth 
Edition.  By  Joshua  Slater,  Barrister-at-Law.  215 
pages.     Price  5s.  net. 

[     4     ] 


BANKING, 

RINQWOOD'S    Outlines    of    the    Law    of    Banking:. 

1906.     191  pages.     Price  5s.  net. 

"...  The  book  is  in  a  most  convenient  and  portable  form, 
and  we  can  heartily  commend  the  latest  production  of  this  well- 
known  writer  to  the  attention  of  the  business  community." — 
Financial  Times. 


BANKRUPTCY. 

MANSON'S    Short    View    of    Bankruptcy    Law.      By 

Edward  Manson,  Barrister-at-Law.  Third  Edition. 
351  pages.     Price  15s.  net. 

A  book  of  350  pages,  giving  the  salient  points  of  the  law.  The 
author  follows  the  order  of  proceedings  in  their  historical  sequence, 
illustrating  each  step  by  forms  and  by  some  of  the  more  important 
cases. 

"  It  makes  a  thorough  manual  for  a  student,  and  a  very  handy 
book  of  reference  to  a  practitioner." — Law  Magazine. 

RINQWOOD'S  Principles  of  Bankruptcy.  Embodying 
the  Bankruptcy  Acts  ;  Leading  Cases  on  Bankruptcy 
and  Bills  of  Sale ;  Deeds  of  Arrangement  Act ; 
Bankruptcy  Rules  ;  Deeds  of  Arrangement  Rules, 
1915 ;  Bills  of  Sale  Acts,  and  the  Rules,  etc. 
Thirteenth  Edition.     431  pages.     Ptice  £1  5s.  net. 

"We  welcomes  new  edition  of  this  excellent  student's  book. 
We  have  written  favourably  of  it  in  reviewing  previous  editions, 
and  every  good  word  we  have  written  we  would  now  reiterate  and 
perhaps  even  more  so.  .  .  .  In  conclusion,  we  congratulate 
Mr.  Ringwood  on  this  edition,  and  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  it  is  a  capital  student's  book." — Law  Students'  Journal. 

"  The  author  deals  with  the  whole  history  of  a  bankruptcy  from 
the  initial  act  of  bankruptcy  down  to  the  discharge  of  the  bankrupt, 
and  a  cursory  perusal  of  his  work  gives  the  impression  that  the 
book  will  prove  useful  to  practitioners  as  well  as  to  students. 
The  appendix  also  contains  much  matter  that  will  be  useful 
to  practitioners,  including  the  Schedules,  the  Bankruptcy  Rules, 
the  Rules  of  the  Supreme  Court  as  to  Bills  of  Sale,  and  various 
Acts  of  Parliament  bearing  upon  the  subject.  The  Index  is 
copious." — Accountants'  Magazine. 

[     5     ] 


BILLS    OF     EXCHANGE. 

JACOBS  on  Bills  of  Exchange,  Cheques,  Promissory 
Notes,  and  Negotiable  Instruments  Generally,  in- 
cluding a  digest  of  cases  and  a  large  number  of 
representative  forms,  and  a  note  on  I  O  U's  and  Bills 
of  Lading.  By  Bertram  Jacobs,  Barrister-at-Law. 
284  pages.      Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

OPINIONS     OF    TUTORS. 

"  It  appears  to  me  to  be  a  most  excellent  piece  of  work." 

"After  perusing  portions  of  it  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  is  a  learned  and  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  subject,  and  I  shall 
certainly  bring  it  to  the  notice  of  my  pupils." 


WILLIS'S  Negotiable  Securities.  Contained  in  a 
Course  of  Six  Lectures  delivered  by  William  Willis, 
Esq.,  K.C.,  at  the  request  of  the  Council  of  Legal 
Education.  Third  Edition,  by  Joseph  Hurst,  Bar- 
rister-at-Law.    226  pages.     Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

"  No  one  can  fail  to  benefit  by  a  careful  perusal  of  this  volume." 
— Irish  Law  Times. 

"We  heartily  commend  them,  not  only  to  the  student,  but  to 
everybody — lawyer  and  commercial  man  alike." — The  Accountant. 

"Mr.  Willis  is  an  authority  second  to  none  on  the  subject,  and 
in  these  lectures  he  summarized  for  the  benefit  not  only  of  his 
confreres  but  of  the  lay  public  the  knowledge  he  has  gained 
through  close  study  and  lengthy  experience." 


CARRIERS. 

WILLIAMS'  Epitome  of  Railway  Law.  Part  L  The 
Carriage  of  Goods.  Part  II.  The  Carriage  of 
Passengers.  By  E.  E.  G.  Williams,  Barrister-at- 
Law^.     Second  Edition.     231  pages.     Price  los.  net. 

A  useful  book  for  the  Bar  and  Railway  Examinations. 

.        [     6     ] 


COMMON     LAW. 

(See  also  Broom's  Legal  Maxims  post). 

ODQERS  on  the  Common  Law  of  England.      By  W. 

Blake  Odgers,  K.C,  LL.D.,  Director  of  Legal  Educa- 
tion at  the  Inns  of  Court,  and  Walter  Blake  Odgers, 
Barrister-at-Law.  Second  Edition.  2  vols.  1,474 
pages.     Price  £"3  los.  net. 

Odgers  on  the  Common  Law  deals  with  Contracts,  Torts, 
Criminal  Law  and  Procedure,  Civil  Procedure,  the  Courts,  and 
the  Law  of  Persons. 

The  Student  who  masters  it  can  pass  the  following  Bar  Examina- 
tions : — 

(1)  Criminal   Law  and   Procedure. 

(2)  Common    Law. 

(3)  General    Paper — Part   A. 

And  (with  Cockle's  Cases  and  Statutes  on  Evidence) 

(4)  Law  of  Evidence  and  Civil   Procedure. 

(5)  General   Paper— Part  III. 


SOME    OPINIONS   OF    PROFESSORS    AND    TUTORS. 

1 .  The  Bar. — "  I  have  most  carefully  examined  the  work,  and 
shall  most  certainly  recommend  it  to  all  students  reading  with  me 
for  the  Bar  Examinations." 


"  It  appears  to  me  to  be  an  invaluable  book  to  a  student  who 
desires  to  do  well  in  his  examinations.  The  sections  dealing  with 
Criminal  Law  and  Procedure  are,  in  my  opinion,  especially 
valuable.  They  deal  with  these  difficult  subjects  in  a  manner 
exactly  fitted  to  the  examinations ;  and  in  this  the  work  differs 
from  any  other  book  I  know." 

"  I  have  been  reading  through  Dr.  Odgers'  Common  Law,  and 
find  it  a  most  excellent  work  for  the  Bar  Final,  also  for  the  Bar 
Criminal  Law." 


2.    The    Universities. — "  I   consider  it   to  be  a  useful  and 
comprehensive  work  on  a  very  wide  subject,  more  especially  from 

[     7     ] 


Common   Law — continued. 

the  point  of  view  of  a  law  student.     I  shall  be  glad  to  recommend 
it  to  the  favourable  attention  of  law  students  of  the  University." 


3.  Solicitors. — The  Book  for  the  Solicitors'  Final. — "Once 
the  Intermediate  is  over,  the  articled  clerk  has  some  latitude 
allowed  as  to  his  course  of  study.  And,  without  the  slightest 
hesitation,  we  say  that  the  first  book  he  should  tackle  after 
negotiating  the  Intermediate  is  '  Odgers  on  the  Common  Law.' 
The  volumes  may  seem  a  somewhat  '  hefty  task,'  but  these  two 
volumes  give  one  less  trouble  to  read  than  any  single  volume  of 
any  legal  text-book  of  our  acquaintance.  They  cover,  moreover, 
all  that  is  most  interesting  in  the  wide  field  of  legal  studies  in  a 
manner  more  interesting  than  it  has  ever  been  treated  before." 


INDERMAUR'S     Principles    of     the    Common     Law. 

Intended  for  the  use  of  Students  and  the  Profession. 
Thirteenth  Edition.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere,  Barrister- 
at-Law.  [To  be  published  December,  1921. 

"  Mr.  Indermaur  renders  even  law  light  reading.  He  not  only 
possesses  the  faculty  of  judicious  selection,  but  of  lucid  exposition 
and  felicitous  illustration.  And  while  his  works  are  all  thus 
characterised,  his  '  Principles  of  the  Common  Law '  especially 
displays  those  features." — Irish  Law  Times. 

"  It  seems,  so  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  parts  we  have 
examined,  to  be  a* careful  and  clear  outline  of  the  principles  of  the 
common  law.  It  is  very  readable  ;  and  not  only  students,  but 
many  practitioners  and  the  public,  might  benefit  by  a  perusal  of 
its  pages." — Solicitors'  Journal. 

INDERMAUR'S  Leading  Common  Law  Cases;  with 
some  short  notes  thereon.  Chiefiy  intended  as  a 
Guide  to  "  Smith's  Leading  Cases."  Tenth  Edition, 
by  E.  A.  Jelf.  Master  of  the  Supreme  Court.  With 
six  illustrations  by  E.  T.  Reed. 

[To  be  published  December,  1921 . 

Mr.  Reed's  humorous  illustrations  will  help  to  impress  the  facts 
of  the  cases  on  the  memory  of  the  student. 

COCKLE  &  HIBBERT'S  Leading  Cases  in  Common 
Law.       With  Notes,   Explanatory  and    Connective, 

[     8     ] 


Common   Law — continued, 

presenting  a  Systematic  View  of  the  whole  Subject. 
By  E.  Cockle  and  W.  Nembhard  Hibbert,  LL.D., 
Barristers-at-Law.    962  pages.     Price  £2  2S.  net. 

This  book  is  on  the  same  lines  as  Cockle's  Cases  on  Evidence. 
Following  is  a  short  summary  of  its  contents  : — 

Nature  of   the  Common  Void,  etc..  Contracts.  Negotiable  instru' 

Law.  Quasi-Contracts.  ments. 

Common  Law  Ri8;ht8  and  Agrency.  Partnership. 

Duties.  Bailments.  5ale  of  Ooods. 

Contract,  including:  Con-  Carriers.  Torts, 

tracts  of  Record.  Landlord  and  Tenant.  Damagres. 

Specialty  Contracts.  Master  and  Servant.  Law  of  Persons. 

Simple  Contracts.  Conflict  of  Laws. 

SMITH'S  Leading:  Cases.  A  Selection  of  Leading 
Cases  in  various  Branches  of  the  Law,  with  Notes. 
Twelfth  Edition.  By  T.  Willes  Chitty,  a  Master 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  J.  H.  Williams,  and  W.  H. 
Griffith,  Barristers-at-Law.     2  vols.     Price  ^4  net. 

This  work  presents  a  number  of  cases  illustrating  and  explaining 
the  leading  principles  of  the  common  law,  accompanied  by 
exhaustive  notes  showing  how  those  principles  have  been  applied 
in  subsequent  cases. 

J  ELF'S    Fifteen    Decisive    Battles    of    the    Law.      By 

E.  A.  Jelf,  Master  of  the  Supreme  Court.  Second 
Edition.     Price  6s.  5d.  net. 

Mr.  Jelf  narrates  with  light  and  skilful  touch  the  incidents  and 
results  of  fifteen  of  the  most  important  decisions  ever  given  by  the 
judges,  and  he  shows  the  effect  which  each  decision  has  had  upon 
the  general  body  of  English  Law. 


COMPANIES. 

KELKE'S    Epitome   of   Company    Law.      Second  Edi- 
tion.     255  pages.      Price  6s. 

"No  clearer  or  more  concise  statement  of  the  law  as  regards 
companies  could  be  found  than  is  contained  in  this  work,  and  any 
student  who  thoroughly  masters  it  need  have  no  fear  of  not 
passing  his  examination." — Juridical  Review. 

[91 


Companies — continued. 

SMITH'S   Summary  of   the  Law  of   Companies.      By 

T.  Eustace  Smith,  Barrister-at-Law.  Twelfth 
Edition,  by  the  Author,  and  C.  H.  Hicks:  376 
pages.     Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  author  of  this  handbook  tells  us  that  when  an  articled 
student  reading  for  the  final  examination,  he  felt  the  want  of  such 
a  work  as  that  before  us,  wherein  could  be  found  the  main 
principles  of  a  law  relating  to  joint-stock  companies.  .  .  .  Law 
students  may  well  read  it ;  for  Mr.  Smith  has  very  wisely  been  at 
the  pains  of  giving  his  authority  for  all  his  statements  of  the  law 
or  of  practice,  as  applied  to  joint-stock  company  business  usually 
transacted  in  solicitors'  chambers.  In  fact,  Mr.  Smith  has  by  his 
little  book  offered  a  fresh  inducement  to  students  to  make  them- 
selves— at  all  events,  to  some  extent — acquainted  with  company 
law  as  a  separate  branch  of  study." — Law  Times. 

"  These  pages  give,  in  the  words  of  the  Preface,  '  as  briefly  and 
concisely  as  possible  a  general  view  both  of  the  principles  and 
practice  of  the  law  affecting  companies.'  The  work  is  excellently 
printed,  and  authorities  are  cited  ;  but  in  no  case  is  the  language 
of  the  statutes  copied.  The  plan  is  good,  and  shows  both  grasp 
and  neatness,  and,  both  amongst  students  and  laymen,  Mr.  Smith's 
book  ought  to  meet  a  ready  sale." — Laiv  Journal. 

CONFLICT    OF     LAWS. 

WESTLAKE'S  Treatise  on  Private  International 
Law,  with  Principal  Reference  to  its  Practice  in 
England.  Sixth  Edition.  By  Norman  Bentwich, 
Barrister-at-Law.  [In  the  press. 

FOOTE'S  Private  International  Jurisprudence.  Based 
on  the  Decisions  in  the  English  Courts.  Fourth 
Edition.  By  Coleman  Phillipson,  LL.D.,  Barrister- 
at-Law.     574  pages.     Price  £1  5s.  net. 

CONSTITUTIONAL     LAW     AND 
HISTORY. 

KELKE'S  Epitome  of  Constitutional  Law  and  Cases. 

185  pages.      Price  6s. 

"  We  think  that  Bar  Students  would  derive  much  benefit  from  a 
perusal  of  its  pages  before  dealing  with  the  standard  text-books, 
and  as  a  final  refresher." — Law  Students'  Journal. 

[     10    ] 


Constitutional  Law  and  History — continued. 

CHALMERS'  &  ASQUITH'S  Outlines  of  Constitutional 
and  Administrative  Law.  By  D.  Chalmers  and 
Cyril  Asquith,  Barristers-at-Law.  Second  Edition. 
Price  los.  6d.  net. 

This  book  has  been  re-written,  with  a  special  view  to  its  use  for 
the  Bar  examinations. 


THOMAS'S    Leading    Cases    in    Constitutional    Law. 

Briefly  stated,  with  Introduction  and  Notes.  By 
Ernest  C.  Thomas,  Bacon  Scholar  of  the  Hon. 
Society  of  Gray's  Inn,  late  Scholar  of  Trinity  College, 
Oxford.     Fifth  Edition.     By  Frank  Carr,  LL.D. 

[In  the  press. 

TASWELL-LANQMEAD'S  English  Constitutional 
History.  From  the  Teutonic  Invasion  to  the  Present 
Time.  Designed  as  a  Text-book  for  Students  and 
others.  By  T.  P.  Taswell-Langmead,  B.C.L.,  of 
"Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law,  formerly  Vinenan 
Scholar  in  the  University  and  late  Professor 
of  Constitutional  Law  and  History,  University 
College,  London.  Eighth  Edition.  By  Coleman 
Phillipson,  LL.D.     854  pages.     Price  21s.  net. 

'"  Taswell-Langmead '  has  long  been  popular  with  candidates 
for  examination  in  Constitutional  History,  and  the  present  edition 
should  render  it  even  more  so.  It  is  now,  in  our  opinion,  the  ideal 
students'  book  upon  the  subject." — Law  ISlotes. 

"  The  work  will  continue  to  hold  the  field  as  the  best  classbook 
on  the  subject." — Contemporary  Review. 

"The  work  before  us  it  would  be  hardly  possible  to  praise  too 
highly.  In  style,  arrangement,  clearness,  and  size  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  anything  better  on  the  real  history  of  England, 
the  history  of  its  constitutional  growth  as  a  complete  story,  than 
this  volume." — Boston  {U.S.)  Literary  World. 


WIL5HERE'S  Analysis  of  Taswell-Langmead's  Con- 
stitutional History.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere,  LL.B.,- 
Barrister-at-Law.     115  pages.     Price  6s.  6d.  net. 

[    11    1 


Constitational  Law  and  History — continued. 

HAMMOND'S    Short  Ensrlish   Constitutional   History 

for  Law  Students.     By  Edgar  Hammond,  B.A.     163 
pages.     Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

An  excellent  book  for  the  purpose  of  refreshing  one's  knowledge 
preparatory  to  taking  an  examination. 

"  An  excellent  cram-book  and  a  little  more.     The  tabulation  of 
the  matter  is  excellent." — Law  Times. 


CONTRACTS. 

ODQERS   on   the   Common    Law.      See  page  7. 

WILSHERE'S     Analysis     of     Contracts    and     Torts, 

being  an  Analysis  of  Books  III.  and  IV.  of  Odgers  on 
the  Common  Law.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere  and  Douglas 
RoBB,  Barristers-at-Law,     172  pages.     Price  6s.  net. 

It  is  designed  as  an  assistance  to  the  memory  of  the  Student  who 
has  read  the  parent  work. 

CARTER  on  Contracts.  Elements  of  the  Law  of  Con- 
tracts. By  A.  T.  Carter,  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
Barrister-at-Lavv,  Reader  to  the  Council  of  Legal 
Education.  Fourth  Edition.  272  pages.  Price 
8s.  6d. 

"  We  have  here  an  excellent  book  for  those  who  are  beginning 
to  read  law." — Luw  Magazine. 


CONVEYANCING. 

ELPHINSTONE'S      Introduction      to     Conveyancing. 

By  Sir  Howard  Warburton  Elphinstone,  Bart. 
Seventh  Edition,  by  F.  Trentham  Maw,  Barrister- 
at-Law,  Editor  of  Key  and  Elphinstone's  Precedents 
in  Conveyancing.     694  pages.     Price  25s.  net. 

"  Incomparably  the  best  introduction  to  the  art  of  conveyancing 
that  has  appeared  in  this  generation.  It  contains  much  that  is 
useful  to  the  experienced  practitioner." — Law  Times. 

[     12     ] 


Conveyancing— continued. 

"  In  our  opinion  no  better  work  on  the  subject  with  which  it 
deals  was  ever  written  for  students  and  young  practitioners." — 
Law  Notes. 

" .  .  .  from  a  somewhat  critical  examination  of  it  we  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  place  in  a 
student's  hand  a  better  work  of  its  kind." — Law  Students'  Journal. 


DEANE  &  SPURLINQ'S  Introduction  to  Convey- 
ancing:, with  an  Appendix  of  Students'  Precedents. 
Third  Edition,  by  Cuthbert  Spurling,  Barrister-at- 
Law.     Price  £i   is.  net. 

This  book  is  complementary  to  and  extends  the  information  in 
"  Williams."  It  is  clearly  and  attractively  written  and  the  text 
extends  to  273  pages.  The  reader  is  taken  through  the  component 
parts  of  Purchase  Deeds,  Leases,  Mortgage  Deeds,  Settlements  and 
Wills,  and  the  way  in  which  these  instruments  are  prepared  is 
explained.  Previous  to  this  is  a  short  history  of  Conveyancing, 
and  a  chapter  on  Contracts  for  Sale  of  Land  dealing  with  the 
statutory  requisites,  the  form,  particulars  and  conditions  of  sale, 
the  abstract  of  title,  requisitions,  etc.,  and  finally  there  is  a  chapter 
on  conveyance  by  registration.  The  second  part  of  the  book, 
covering  about  100  pages,  contains  Clark's  Students'  Precedents 
IN  Conveyancing,  illustrating  the  various  documents  referred  to 
in  the  first  part.  It  is  the  only  book  cont..ining  a  representative 
collection  of  precedents  for  students. 

"  It  is  readable  and  clear  and  will  be  of  interest  even  to  those 
students  who  are  not  specialising  in  questions  of  real  property." — 
Cambridge  Law  Journal. 

"  The  style  is  singularly  lucid  and  the  writer  has  deliberately 
formed  the  opinion  that  this  book  should  form  part  of  the  course 
of  every  student  who  desires  a  real  practical  acquaintance  with 
modern  conveyam  ing.  .  .  .  Properly  used,  the  writer's  opinion  is 
that  Deane  and  Spurling  should  be  one  of  the  first  books  studied 
after  the  Intermediate  has  been  negotiated." — Sittings  Review. 


INDERMAUR'S  Leading:  Conveyancing:   and    Equity 

Cases.  With  some  short  notes  thereon,  for  the  use 
of  Students.  By  John  Indermaur,  Solicitor.  Tenth 
Edition  by  C.  Thwaites.     206  pages.     Price  6s.  net. 

"The  Epitome  well  deserves  the  continued  patronage  of  the 
class — Students— for  whom  it  is  especially  intended.  Mr.  Inder- 
maur will  soon  be  known  as  the  '  Student's  Friend.* " — Canada 
Law  Journal. 

[     13     1 


CRIMINAL    LAW   AND    PROCEDURE. 

ODQERS   on   the   Common    Law.      See  page  7. 

HARRIS'S  Principles  of  the  Criminal  Law.  Intended 
as  a  Lucid  Exposition  of  the  subject  for  the  use  of 
Students  and  the  Profession.  'I'hirteenth  Edition. 
By  A.  M.  WiLSHERE,  Barrister-at-Law.  520  pages. 
Price  i6s.  net. 

"  This  Standard  Text-book  of  the  Criminal  Law  is  as  good  a 
book  on  the  subject  as  the  ordinary  student  will  find  on  the 
library  shelves  ....  The  book  is  very  clearly  and  simply 
written.  No  previous  legal  knowledge  is  taken  for  granted,  and 
everything  is  explained  in  such  a  manner  that  no  student  ought 
to  have  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  grasp  of  the  subject.  .  .  ." 
— Solicitors'  Journal. 

".  ...  As  a  Student's  Text-book  we  have  always  felt  that  this 
work  would  be  hard  to  beat,  and  at  the  present  time  we  have  no 
reason  for  altering  our  opinion " — Laiv  Times. 

WILSHERE'S  Elements  of  Criminal  and  Magisterial 
Law  and  Procedure.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere,  Barris- 
ter-at-Law. Second  edition.  256  pages.  Price  8s. 
net. 

This  book  sets  out  concisely  the  essential  principles  of  the  criminal 
law  and  explains  in  detail  the  most  important  crimes,  giving 
preced'nts  of  indictments  ;  it  also  gives  an  outline  of  criminal 
procedure  and  evidence. 

"  An  excellent  little  book  for  examination  purposes.  Any 
student  who  fairly  masters  the  book  ought  to  pass  any  ordinary 
examination  in  criminal  law  with  ease." — Solicitors'  Journal. 

WILSHERE'S  Leading  Cases  illustrating  the  Crimi- 
nal Law,  for  Students.  168  pages.  Price  6s.  6d. 
net. 

A  companion  book  to  the  above. 

"  This  book  is  a  collection  of  cases  pure  and  simple,  without  a 
commentary.  In  each  case  a  short  rubric  is  given,  and  then  follow 
the  material  parts  of  the  judge's  opinions.  The  selection  of  cases 
has  been  judiciously  made,  and  it  embraces  the  whole  field  of 
criminal  law.  The  student  who  has  mastered  this  and  its  com- 
panion volume  will  be  able  to  face  his  examiners  in  criminal  law 
without  trepidation." — Scots  Law  Times. 

[     14     ] 


EASEMENTS. 

BLYTH'S    Epitome   of   the  Law  of    Easements.      By 

T.  T.  Blyth,  Barrister-at-Law.      158  pages.     Price 
6s,  net. 

"The  book  should  prove  a  useful  addition  to  the  student's 
library,  and  as  such  we  can  confidently  recommend  it." — Law 
Quarterly  Review. 

CARSON  on  Prescription  and  Custom.  Six  Lectures 
delivered  for  the  Council  of  Legal  Education.  By 
T.  H.  Carson,  K.C.     136  pages.     Price  6s.  net. 


ECCLESIASTICAL     LAW. 

SMITH'S  Law  and  Practice  in  the  Ecclesiastical 
Courts.  For  the  use  of  Students.  By  Eustace 
Smith,  Barrister-at-Law.  Seventh  Edition.  219 
pages.     Price  12s.  6d.  net. 

"  His  object  has  been,  as  he  tells  us  in  his  preface,  to  give  the 
student  and  general  reader  a  fair  outline  of  the  scope  and  extent 
of  ecclesiastical  law,  of  the  principles  on  which  it  is  founded,  of 
the  Courts  by  which  it  is  enforced,  and  the  procedure  by  which 
these  Courts  are  regulated.  We  think  the  book  well  fulfils  its 
object.  Its  value  is  much  enhanced  by  a  profuse  citation  of 
authorities  for  the  propositions  contained  in  it.' — Bar  Examination 
Journal. 

EQUITY, 

SNELL'S  Principles  of  Equity.  Intended  for  the  use 
of  Students  and  Practitioners.  Eighteenth  Edition. 
By  H.  G.  RiviNGTON,  M.A.  Oxon.,  and  A.  C.  Foun- 
TAiNE.     578  pages.     Price  £1  los.  net. 

"  In  a  most  modest  preface  the  editors  disclaim  any  intention  to 
interfere  with  Snell  as  generations  of  students  have  known  it. 
Actually  what  they  have  succeeded  in  doing  is  to  make  the  book 
at  least  three  times  as  valuable  as  it  ever  was  before.  Illustrations 
from  cases  have  been  deftly  introduced,  and  the  whole  rendered 
simple  and  intelligible  until  it  is  hardly  recognisable." — The 
Students'  Companion. 

"  It  has  been  stated  that  this  book  is  intended  primarily  for  law 
students,  but  it  is  much  too  useful  a  book  to  be  so  limited.     It  is 

[     15     J 


Equity — continued. 

in  our  opinion  the  best  and  most  lucid  summary  of  the  principles 
of  the  law  of  equity  in  a  small  compass,  and  should  be  in  every 
lawyer's  library." — Australian  Law  Times. 

"  '  Snell's  Equity  '  which  has  now  reached  its  seventeenth  edition, 
has  long  occupied  so  strong  a  position  as  a  standard  work  for 
students  that  it  was  not  easy  to  perceive  how  it  could  be  improved. 
The  new  editors  have  succeeded  in  achieving  this  task." — Law 
Journal. 

BLYTH'S    Analysis  of    Snell's    Principles    of    Equity, 

with  Notes  thereon.  By  E.  E.  Blyth,  LL.D., 
Solicitor.  Eleventh  Edition.  270  pages.  Price 
7s.  6d.  net. 

"  This  is  an  admirable  analysis  of  a  good  treatise ;  read  with 
Snell,  this  little  book  will  be  found  very  profitable  to  the  student." 
— Law  Journal. 

STORY'S    Commentaries   on    Equity    Jurisprudence. 

Third  English  Edition.  By  A.  E.  Randall.  641 
pages.     Price  37s.  6d.  net. 

WILSHERE'S     Principles     of     Equity.        By    A.    M. 

WiLSHERE.  499  pages.  Price  £1  5s.  net. 
In  this  book  the  author  has  endeavoured  to  explain  and  enable 
the  student  to  understand  Equity.  He  has  incorporated  a  large 
number  of  explanations  from  the  authorities  and  has  tried  to  make 
the  subject  intelligible  while  at  the  same  t  me  he  has  as  much 
useful  and  relevant  detail  as  the  larger  students'  works.  It  is  not 
a  mere  "cram"  book.  '  A  useful  feature  is  an-  analysis  of  the 
subject  which  follows  the  text. 

"  Mr.  Wilshere  has  succeeded  in  giving  us  a  very  clear  exposition 
of  these  principles.  The  book  is  far  better  balanced  than  the 
majority  of  text  books,  and  the  law  is  stated  in  its  modern  garb 
and  is  not,  as  in  so  many  elementary  works,  almost  lost  to  sight 
beneath  a  mass  of  historical  explanatory  matter." — Sittings  Review. 

KELKE'S     Epitome     of     Leading-    Cases    in    Equity. 

Founded  on  White  and  Tudor's  Leading  Cases  in 
Equity.      Third  Edition.      241  pages.      Price  6s. 

"  It  is  not  an  abridgment  of  the  larger  work,  but  is  intended  to 
furnish  the  beginner  with  an  outline  of  equity  law  so  far  as  it  is 
settled  or  illustrated  by  a  selection  of  cases.  Each  branch  is  dealt 
with  in  a  separate  chapter,  and  we  have  (inter  alia)  trusts, 
mortgages,  specific  performance  and  equitable  assignments,  and 
equitable  implications  treated  with  reference  to  the  cases  on  the 
subject." — Law  Times. 

\     16     ] 


Equity — continued. 

INDERMAUR'S  Epitome  of  Leading  Equity  Cases. 

See  page  13. 

WHITE   &   TUDOR'S   Leading   Cases   in    Equity.     A 

Selection  of  Leading  Cases  in  Equity  ;  with  Notes. 
Eighth  '.•  dition.  By  W.  J.  Whittaker,  of  the  Middle 
Temple  and  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law.  2  vols. 
Price  £^  net. 

" '  White  and  Tudor '  towers  high  above  all  other  works  on 
Equity.  It  is  the  fountain  of  Equity,  from  which  all  authors 
draw  and  drink.  It  is  the  book  we  all  turn  to  when  we  want  to 
know  what  the  Judges  of  the  old  Court  of  Chancery,  or  its 
modern  representative,  the  Chancery  Division,  have  said  and 
decided  on  this  or  that  principle  of  law.  It  is  the  book  in  which 
counsel  in  his  chambers  puts  such  faith,  and  from  which  in  Court 
counsel  reads  with  so  much  confidence.  It  is  the  book  from  the 
law  of  which  Judges  hesitate  to  depart." — Law  Notes. 

EVIDENCE. 

COCKLE'S  Leading  Cases  and  Statutes  on  the  Law 
of  Evidence,  with  Notes,  explanatory  and  connective, 
presenting  a  systematic  view  of  the  whole  subject. 
By  Ernest  Cockle,  Barrister-at-Law.  Third 
Edition.      500  pages.      Price    i6s.  6d.    net. 

This  book  and   Phipson's   Manual  are  together  sufficient  for 

all  ordinary  examination  purposes,  and  will  save  students  the 
necessity  of  reading  larger  works  on  this  subject. 

By  an  ingenious  use  of  black  type  the  author  brings  out  the 
essential  words  of  the  judgments  and  Statutes,  and  enables  the 
student  to  see  at  a  glance  the  effect  of  each  section. 

"  Of  all  the  collections  of  leading  cases  compiled  for  the  use  of 
students  with  which  we  are  acquainted,  this  book  of  Mr.  Cockle's 
is,  in  our  opinion,  far  and  away  the  best.  The  student  who  picks 
up  the  principles  of  the  Fnglish  law  of  evidence  from  these 
readable  and  logical  pages  has  an  enormous  advantage  over  a 
generation  of  predecessors  who  toiled  through  the  compressed 
sentences  of  Stephen's  little  digest  in  a  painful  effort  to  grasp  its 
meaning.  Mr.  Cockle  teaches  his  subject  in  the  only  way  in 
which  a  branch  of  law  so  highly  abstract  can  ever  be  grasped  ;  he 
arranges  the  principal  rules  of  evidence  in  logical  order,  but  he 
puts  forward  each  in  the  shape  of  a  leading  case  which  illustrates 
it.     Just  enough  of  the  headnote,  the  facts,  and  the  judgments  are 

[     17    1 


Evidence — continued. 

selected  and  set  out  to  explain  the  point  fully  without  boring  the 
reader  ;  and  the  notes  appended  to  the  cases  contain  all  the 
additional  information  that  anyone  can  require  in 
ordinary  practice." — Solicitors  Journal. 

PHIPSON'S  Law  of  Evidence.  By  S.  L.  Phipson, 
Barrister-at-Law.  Sixth  Edition.  699  pages.  Price 
£2  2s.  net. 

"The  best  book  now  current  on  the  law  of  evidence  in 
England.'" — Harvard  Law  Review. 

PHIPSON'S  Manual  of  the  Law  of  Evidence.  Second 
Edition.     208  pages.     Price  12s.  6d.  net. 

This  is  an  abridgment  for  students  of  Mr.  Phipson's  larger 
treatise.  With  Cockle's  Cases  it  will  be  sufficient  for  examina- 
tion purposes. 

"  The  way  of  the  student,  unlike  that  of  the  transgressor,  is  no 
longer  hard.  The  volume  under  review  is  designed  by  the  author 
for  the  use  of  students.  To  say  that  it  is  the  best  text-book  for  , 
students  upon  the  subject  is  really  to  understate  its  usefulness;  as 
far  as  we  know  there  is  in  existence  no  other  treatise  upon  evidence 
which  gives  a  scientific  and  accurate  presentment  of  the  subject 
in  a  form  and  compass  suitable  to  students." — -Australian  Law 
Times. 

"  We  know  no  book  on  the  subject  which  gives  in  so  short  a 
space  so  much  valuable  information.  We  readily  commend  the 
work  both  to  students  and  to  practitioners,  especially  those  who, 
not  being  in  possession  of  the  author's  larger  work,  wish  to  have 
an  up-to-date  and  explanatory  companion  to  '  Cockle.'  " — South 
African  Law  Journal. 

BEST'S  Principles  of  Evidence.  With  Elementary 
Rules  for  conducting  the  Examination  and  Cross- 
Exam  ination  of  Witnesses.  Eleventh  Edition.  By 
S.  L.  Phipson,  Barrister-at-Law.  620  pages.  Price 
£1  5s.  net. 

"  The  most  valuable  work  on  the  law  of  evidence  which  exists 
in  any  country." — Law  Times. 

"  There  is  no  more  scholarly  work  among  all  the  treatises  on 
Evidence  than  that  of  Best.  There  is  a  philosophical  breadth  of 
treatment  throughout  which  at  once  separates  the  work  from 
those  mere  collections  of  authorities  which  take  no  account  of 
the  'reason  why,'  and  which  arrange  two  apparently  contradictory 
propositions  side  by  side  without  comment  or  explanation." — 
Law  Magazine. 

[     18     ] 


Evidence — continued. 

WROTTESLEY  on  the  Examination  of  Witnesses 
in  Court.  Including  Examination  in  Chief,  Cross- 
Examination,  and  Re-Examination.  With  chapters 
on  Preliminary  Steps  and  some  Elementary  Rules 
of  Evidence.  By  F.  J.  Wrottesley,  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.  173  page'^.  Price  6s.  net. 
This  is  a  practical  book  for  the  law  student.  It  is  interesting,  and 
is  packed  full  of  valuable  hints  and  information.  The  author 
lays  down  clearly  and  succinctly  the  rules  which  should  guide  the 
advocate  in  the  examination  of  witnesses  and  in  the  argument  of 
questions  of  fact  and  law,  and  has  illustrated  the  precepts  which 
he  has  given  by  showing  how  they  have  been  put  into  actual 
practice  by  the  greatest  advocates  of  modern  times. 


EXAMINATION     GUIDES    AND 
QUESTIONS. 

SHEARWOOD'S  Selection  of  Questions  set  at  tlie 
Bar  Examinations  from  1913  to  1921.  Price 
6s.  net. 

INDERMAUR'S  Articled  Clerk's  Guide  to  and 
Self- Preparation    for     the     Final     Examination. 

Containing  a  Complete  Course  of  Study,  with  Books 
to  Read,  List  of  Statutes,  Cases,  Test  Questions,  &c., 
and  intended  for  the  use  of  those  Articled  Clerks  who 
read  by  themselves.     Seventh  Edition.     [In  the  press, 

"  His  advice  is  practical  and  sensible  :  and  if  the  course  of  study 
he  recommends  is  intellijjently  followed,  the  articled  clerk  will 
have  laid  in  a  store  of  legal  knowledge  more  than  sufficient  to 
carry  him  through  the  Final  Examination." — Solicitors'  Journal. 

A  New  Guide  to  the  Bar.  Containing  the  Regula- 
tions and  Examination  Papers,  and  a  critical  Essay 
on  the  Present  Condition  of  the  Bar  of  England. 
By  LL.B.,  Barrister-at-Law.  Fourth  Edition.  204 
pages.      Price  5s. 

A  Guide  to  the  Les:al  Profession  and   London    LL.B. 

Containing  the  latest  Regulations,  with  a  detailed 
description  of  all  current  Students'  Law  Books,  and 
suggested  courses  of  reading.     Price  2s.  6d.  net. 

[    19    ] 


EXECUTORS. 

WALKER'S  Compendium  of  the  Law  relating  to 
Executors  and  Administrators.  Fifth  Edition, 
By  S.  E.  Williams,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at- 
Law.     £i  5s.  net. 

"  We  highly  approve  of  Mr.  Walker's  arrangement.  .  .  .  We 
can  commend  it  as  bearing  on  its  face  evidence  of  skilful  and 
careful  labour." — Law  Times. 


INSURANCE     LAW. 

HARTLEY'S  Analysis  of  the  Law  of  Insurance.     By 

D.  H.  J.    Hartley,   Barrister-at-Law.      119   pages. 
Price  4s.  6d.  net. 

PORTER'S  Laws  of  Insurance:  Fire,  Life,  Accident, 
and  Guarantee.  Embodying  Cases  in  the  English, 
Scotch,  Irish,  American,  Australian,  New  Zealand, 
and  Canadian  Courts.  Sixth  Edition.  490  pages. 
Price  £1   I2S.  6d.  net. 


INTERNATIONAL     LAW. 

BENTWICH'S  Students'  Leading  Cases  and  Statutes 
on  International  Law,  arranged  and  edited  with 
notes.  By  Norman  Bentwich,  Barrister-at-Law. 
With  an  Introductory  Note  by  Professor  L.  Oppen- 
HEiM.     247  pages.     Price  12s.  6d.  net. 

"  This  Case  Book  is  admirable  from  every  pomt  of  view,  and 
may  be  specially  recommended  to  be  used  by  young  students  in 
conjunction  v/ith  their  lectures  and  their  reading  of  text-books." 
— Professor  Oppenheim. 

COBBETT'S  Leading^  Cases  and  Opinions  on  Inter- 
national Law,  and  various  points  of  English  Law 
connected  therewith,  Collected  and  Digested  from 
English  and  Foreign  Reports,  Official  Documents, 
and    other    sources.      With    Notes    containing    the 

r  20  1 


International  Law — continued. 

views  of  the  Text- writers  on  the  Topics  referred 
to,  Supplementary  Cases,  Treaties,  and  Statutes. 
By  Pitt  Corbett,  M.A.,  D.C.L.  Oxon. 

Vol.  I.    "Peace."      Fourth  Edition.      By  H.  H.  L. 
Bellot,  D.C.L.  [In  the  press. 

Vol.11.     "War   and   Neutrality."      Third    Edition, 
By  the  Author,     579  pages.    15s.  net. 

"The  book  is  well  arranged,  the  materials  well  selected,  and  the 
comments  to  the  point.  Much  will  be  found  in  small  space  in 
this  book."^L«te>  Journal. 

"  The  notes  are  concisely  written  and  trustworthy 

The  reader  will  learn  from  them  a  great  deal  on  the  subject,  and 
the  book  as  a  whole  seems  a  convenient  introduction  to  fuller  and 
more  systematic  works." — Oxford  Magazine. 

JURISPRUDENCE. 

EASTWOOD'S  Brief  Introduction  to  Austin's  Theory 
of    Positive    Law    and    Sovereignty.      By    R.    A. 

Eastwood.     72  pages.     Price  3s.  6d.  net. 

Nine  out  of  ten  students  who  take  up  the  study  of  Jurisprudence 
are  set  to  read  Austin,  without  any  warning  that  Austin's  views 
are  not  universally  held,  and  that  his  work  ought  not  now  to  be 
regarded  alone,  but  rather  in  connection  with  the  volume  of 
criticism  and  counter-criticism  to  which  it  has  given  rise. 

Mr.  Eastwood's  book  gives  a  brief  summary  of  the  more  essential 
portions  of  Austin,  together  with  a  summary  of  the  various  views 
and  discussions  which  it  has  provoked. 

SALMOND'S  Jurisprudence;  or,  Theory  of  the  Law. 

By  John  W.  Salmond,  Barrister-at-Law.  Sixth 
Edition.     496  pages.     Price  £1  net. 


LEGAL     HISTORY. 

HAMMOND'S    Short    History    of    Ens:lish    Law,    for 

Law  Students.  By  Edgar  Hammond,  B.A.  Price 
IDS.  6d.  net.  Clear  and  concise.  Containing  just 
what  is  required  for  the  examinations. 

[    21    ] 


Legal  History — continued. 

EVANS'S    Theories    and    Criticisms    of    Sir    Henry 

Maine.  Contained  in  his  six  works,  "Ancient  Law," 
"Early  Law  and  Customs,"  "Early  History  of  In- 
stitutions," "Village  Communities,"  "International 
Law,"  and  "Popular  Government,"  which  works 
have  to  be  studied  for  the  various  examinations. 
By  Morgan  O.  Evans,  Barrister-at-Law.  loi  pages. 
Price  5s.  net. 


LEGAL     MAXIMS. 

BROOM'S  Selection  of  Legal  Maxims,  Classified  and 
Illustrated.  Eighth  Edition.  By  J.  G.  Pease  and 
Herbert  Chitty.  767  pages.  Price  £1  12s.  6d. 
net. 

The  main  idea  of  this  work  is  to  present,  under  the  head  of 
"  Maxims,"  certain  leading  principles  of  English  law,  and  to 
illustrate  some  of  the  ways  in  which  those  principles  have  been 
applied  or  limited,  by  reference  to  reported  cases.  The  maxims 
are  classified  under  the  following  divisions: — 

Rules     founded    on     Public  Fundamental  Legral  Principles. 

Policy.  Acquisition,     Enjoyment,    and 

Rules  of  Legrislative  Policy.  Transfer  of  Property. 

Maxims     relating;     to      the  Rules    Relating:    to    Marriage 

Crown.  and  Descent. 

The  Judicial  Office.  The    Interpretation    of    Deeds 

The  Mode  of  Administerins:  and  Written  Instruments. 

Justice.  The  Law  of  Contracts. 

Rules  of  Logic.  The  Law  of   Evidence. 

"  It  has  been  to  us  a  pleasure  to  read  the  book,  and  we  cannot 
help  thinking  that  if  works  of  this  kind  were  more  frequently 
studied  by  the  Profession  there  would  be  fewer  false  points  taken 
in  argument  in  our  Courts." — Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Latin  for  Lawyers.  Contains  (i)  A  course  in  Latin, 
in  32  lessons,  based  on  legal  maxims  ;  (2)  1000  Latin 
Maxims,  with  translations,  explanatory  notes,  cross- 
references,  and  subject-index  ;  (3)  A  Latin  Vocabu- 
lary.    300  pages.     Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

[    22    ] 


Legal  Maxims — continued. 

This  book  is  intended  to  enable  the  practitioner  or  student  to 
acquire  a  working  knowledge  of  Latin  in  the  shortest  possible 
time,  and  at  the  same  time  to  become  acquainted  with  the  legal 
maxims  which  embodv  the  fundamental  rules  of  the  common  law. 


COTTERELL'S  Latin  Maxims  and  Phrases.  Literally 
translated,  with  explanatory  notes.  Intended  for 
the  use  of  students  for  all  legal  examinations.  By 
J.  N.  CoTTERELL,  Solicitor.  Third  Edition.  82 
pages.     Price  5s.  net. 


LOCAL    GOVERNMENT. 

WRIGHT  &  HOBHOUSE'S  Outline  of  Local  Govern- 
ment and  Local  Taxation  in  Engfland  and  Wales 

(excluding  London).  Fifth  Edition.  With  Intro- 
duction and  Tables  of  Local  Taxation.  By  Rt. 
Hon.  Henry  Hobhouse.  [In  the  press. 

"  The  work  gives  within  a  very  moderate  compass  a  singularly 
clear  and  comprehensive  account  of  our  present  system  of  local 
self-government,  both  in  urban  and  rural  districts.  We  are, 
indeed,  not  aware  of  any  other  work  in  which  a  similar  view  is 
given  with  equal  completeness,  accuracy,  and  lucidity."— County 
Council  Times. 

"  Lucid,  concise,  and  accurate  to  a  degree  which  has  never  been 
surpassed." — Justice  of  the  Peace. 


JACOBS'  Epitome  of  the  Law  relating:  to  Public 
Health.  By  Bertram  Jacobs,  Barrister-at-Law. 
igi  pages.      Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

Specially  written  for  students. 

"  This  little  work  has  the  great  merit  of  being  an  accurate  guide 
to  the  whole  body  of  law  in  broad  outline,  with  the  added  ad- 
vantage of  bringing  the  general  law  up  to  date.  The  one  feature 
will  appeal  to  the  general  student  or  newly-fledged  councillor,  and 
the  other  to  the  expert  who  is  always  the  better  lor  the  perusal  of 
an  elementary  review." — Municipal  Officer. 

[     23     J 


MERCANTILE     LAW. 

HURST  &  CECIL'S    Principles   of   Commercial    Law. 

With  an  Appendix  of  Annotated  Statutes.  Second 
Edition.  By  J.  Hurst,  Barrister-at-Law.  518  pages. 
Price  IDS.  6d.  net. 

SLATERS'  Principles  of  Mercantile  Law.  By  Joshua 
Slater,  Barrister-at-Law.  Third  Edition.  308 
pages.     Price  6s.  6d.  net. 

SMITH'S  Mercantile  Law.  A  Compendium  of  Mer- 
cantile Law,  by  the  late  John  William  Smith. 
Twelfth  Edition.  By  J.  H.  Watts,  Barrister-at- 
Law.  [In  the  press, 

CONTENTS— 


Partners. 

Companies. 

Principal  and  Agrent. 

Shipping:. 

Patents. 

Qoodwilt. 

Trade  Marks. 


Negrotiable  Instruments, 

Carriers. 

Affreigrhtment. 

Insurance. 

Contracts. 

Guarantees. 

Stoppagre  in  Transitu. 


Lien. 

Banlcruptcy. 
Bills  of  Exchangre. 
Master  and  Servant. 
Sale  of  Qoods. 
Debtor  and  Creditor. 


"  We  have  no  hesitation  in  recommending  the  work  before  us  to 
the  profession  and  the  public  as  a  reliable  guide  to  the  subjects 
included  in  it,  and  as  constituting  one  of  the  most  scientific 
treatises  extant  on  mercantile  law." — Solicitors'  Journal. 


MORTGAGES. 


STRAHAN'S  Principles  of  the  General  Law  of 
Mortgag:es.  By  J.  Andrew  Strahan,  Barrister-at- 
Law,  Reader  of  Equity,  Inns  of  Court.  Second 
Edition.      247  pages.      Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

"  He  has  contrived  to  make  the  whole  law  not  merely  consistent, 
but  simple  and  reasonable.  .  .  .  Mr.  Strahan's  book  is  ample 
for  the  purposes  of  students'  examinations,  and  may  be  thoroughly 
recommended." — Law  Journal. 

"  It  is  a  subject  in  which  there  is  great  need  for  a  book  which  in 
moderate  compass  should  set  forth  in  clear  and  simple  language 
the  great  leading  principles.  This  Mr.  Strahan's  book  does  in  a 
way  that  could  hardly  be  bettered." — Law  Notes. 

I     24     ] 


PARTNERSHIP. 

STRAHAN  &  OLDHAM'S   Law  of    Partnership.     By 

J.  A.  Strahan,  Reader  of  Equity,  Inns  of  Court, 
and  N.  H.  Oldham,  Barristers-at-Law.  Second 
Edition.     264  pages.     Price  los.  net. 

"  It  might  almost  be  described  as  a  collection  of  judicial 
statements  as  to  the  law  of  partnership  arranged  with  skill,  so  as 
to  show  their  exact  bearing  on  the  language  used  in  the  Partner- 
ship Act  of  1890,  and  we  venture  to  prophesy  that  the  book  will 
attain  a  considerable  amount  of  fame." — Student's  Companion. 


PERSONAL     PROPERTY. 

WILLIAMS'  Principles  of  the  Law  of  Personal  Pro- 
perty, intended  for  the  use  of  Students  in  Con- 
veyancing. Seventeenth  Edition.  By  T.  Cyprian 
Williams,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law.  655 
pages.     Price  £1   is.  net. 

"  Whatever  competitors  there  may  be  in  the  field  of  real  pro- 
perty, and  they  are  numerous,  none  exist  as  serious  rivals  to 
Williams'  Personal.  For  every  law  student  it  is  invaluable,  and 
to  the  practitioner  it  is  often  useful." — Law  Times. 

WILSHERE'S  Analysis  of  Williams  on  Real  and 
Personal  Property.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere,  Barrister- 
at-Law.    205  pages.    Third  Edition.    Price  6s.  net. 

This  book  is  designed  as  an  assistance  to  the  memory  of  the 
student  who  has  read  the  parent  works.  It  contains  a  useful 
appendix  of  questions. 

"  It  will  be  found  a  most  excellent  aid  to  the  student." — Law 
Students'  JournaL 

KELKE'S  Epitome  of  Personal  Property  Law.    Third 

Edition.      155  pages.      Price  6s. 

"On  the  eve  of  his  examination  we  consider  a  candidate  for  the 
Solicitors'  Final  would  find  this  epitome  most  useful." — Laiv  Notes. 

"  .An  admirable  little  book  ;  one,  indeed,  which  will  prove  of 
great  service  to  students,  and  which  will  meet  the  needs  of  the 
busy  practitioner  who  desires  to  refresh  his  memory  or  get  on  the 
track  of  the  law  without  delay." — Irish  Law  JournaL 

[    25     ] 


Personal  Property — continued. 

QOODEVE'S     Modern     Law    of     Personal     Property. 

With  an  Appendix  of  Statutes  and  Forms.  Fifth 
Edition.  Revised  and  partly  re-written  by  J.  H. 
Williams  and  W.  M.  Crowdy,  Barristers-at-Law. 
461  pages.      Price  £1  net. 

'■  We  have  no  hesitation  in  heartily  commending  the  work  to 
students.  They  can  hardly  take  up  a  better  treatise  on  the  subject 
of  Personal  Property." — Law  Student's  Journal. 


PROCEDURE. 

ODQERS   on   the   Common    Law.      See  page  7. 

INDERMAUR'S  Manual  of  the  Practice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature,  in  the  King's 
Bench  and  Chancery  Divisions.  Tenth  Edition. 
Intended  for  the  use  of  Students  and  the  Profession. 
By  Charles  Thwaites,  Solicitor.  495  pages.  Price 
£1  net. 

"  The  arrangement  of  the  book  is  good,  and  references  are  given 
to  the  leading  decisions.  Copious  references  are  also  given  to  the 
rules,  so  that  the  work  forms  a  convenient  guide  to  the  larger 
volumes  on  practice.  It  is  a  very  successful  attempt  to  deal 
clearly  and  concisely  with  an  important  and  complicated 
subject." — Solicitors'  Journal. 

WILSHERE'S  Outlines  of  Procedure  in  an  Action  in 
the  King's  Bench  Division.  With  some  facsimile 
forms.  For  the  Use  of  Students.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere, 
Barrister  -  at  -  Law.  Second  Edition.  127  pages. 
Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

This  forms  a  companion  volume  to  Wilshere's  Criminal  Law, 
and  the  student  will  find  sufficient  information  to  enable  him  to 
pass  any  examination  in  the  subjects  dealt  with  by  the  two 
books. 

"  The  author  has  made  the  book  clear,  interesting,  and  instruc- 
tive, and  it  should  be  acceptable  to  students." — Solicitors'  Journal. 

WHITE'S  Points  on  Chancery  Practice.  A  Lecture 
delivered  to  the  Solicitors'  Managing  Clerks' 
Association,  by  Richard  White,  a  Master  of  the 
Supreme  Court.     76  pages.     Price  3s.  6d.  net. 

[     26     ] 


REAL     PROPERTY. 

WILLIAMS'  Principles  of  the  Law  of  Real  Property. 

Intended  as  a  first  book  for  the  use  of  Students  in 
Conveyancing.  23rd  Edition.  By  T.  Cyprian 
Williams,  Barrister -at -Law.  717  pages.  Price 
£1   IDS.  net. 

"  Its  value  to  the  student  cannot  well  be  over-estimated." — Law 
Students'  Journal. 

"  The  modern  law  of  real  property  is,  as  he  remarks  in  his  con- 
cluding summary,  a  system  of  great  complexity,  but  under  his 
careful  supervision  '  Williams  on  Real  Property '  remains  one  of 
the  most  useful  text-books  for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  it." — 
Solicitors'  Journal. 

WILSHERE'S  Analysis  of  Williams  on  Real  and 
Personal  Property.  Third  Edition.  205  pages. 
Price  6s.  net. 

This  book  is  designed  as  an  assistance  to  the  memory  of  the 
student  who  has  read  the  parent  works.  It  contains  a  useful 
appendix  of  questions. 

"  Read  before,  with,  or  after  Williams,  this  should  prove  of 
much  service  to  the  student.  In  a  short  time  it  is  made  possible 
to  him  to  grasp  the  outline  of  this  difficult  branch  of  the  law." — 
Law  Magazine. 

KELKE'S    Epitome   of    Real    Property    Law,    for    the 

use  of  Students.  Fifth  Edition.  By  Cuthbert 
Spurling,  Barrister-at-Law.  243  pages.  Price 
8s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  arrangement  is  convenient  and  scientific,  and  the  text 
accurate.  It  contains  just  what  the  diligent  student  or  ordinary 
practitioner  should  carry  in  his  head,  and  must  be  very  useful  for 
those  about  to  go  in  for  a  law  examination." — Latv  Times. 

QOODEVE'S  Modern  Law  of  Real  Property.  Fifth 
Edition.  By  Sir  Howard  Warburton  Elphinstone, 
Bart.,  and  F.  T.  Maw,  both  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barris- 
ters-at-Law.     462  pages.      Price  21s. 

"  No  better  book  on  the  principles  of  the  law  relating  to  real 
property  could  well  be  placed  in  a  student's  hands  after  the  first 
elements  relating  to  the  subject  have  been  mastered." — Law 
Students'  Journal. 

[     27     ] 


Real  Property — continued. 

EDWARDS'  Compendium  of  the  Law  of  Property  in 
Land.  For  the  use  of  Students  and  the  Profession. 
By  W.  D.  Edwards,  Barrister-at-Law.  Fifth 
Edition.     About  550  pages.  [In  the  press. 

"  Mr.  Edwards'  treatise  on  the  Law  of  Real  Property  is  marked 
by  excellency  of  arrangement  and  conciseness  of  statement." — 
Solicitors'  Journal. 

"  So  excellent  is  the  arrangement  that  we  know  of  no  better 
compendium  upon  the  subject  of  which  it  treats." — Laiv  Times. 


RECEIVERS. 

KERR  on  the  Law  and  Practice  as  to  Receivers 
appointed  by  the  High  Court  of  Justice  or  Out  of 
Court.  Seventh  Edition.  410  pages.  Price  £1  is. 
net. 


ROMAN     LAW. 

KELKE'S     Epitome     of     Roman     Law.       255    pages. 
Price  6s.  net. 

This  is  a  highly  condensed  summary  of  all  the  salient  facts  of 
Roman  Law  throughout  its  history,  taking  as  its  centre  the  era  of 
Gaius  and  the  Antonines. 

"  One  of  the  safest  introductory  manuals  which  can  be  put  into 
the  hands  of  a  student  who  wishes  to  get  a  general  knowledge  of 
the  subject.  In  embodying  many  of  the  views  of  Moyle,  Sohm, 
and  Poste,  it  is  more  up-to-date  than  some  of  the  older  manuals 
which  are  still  in  traditional  use,  and  much  more  accurate  and 
precise  than  some  of  the  elementary  works  which  have  appeared 
more  recently." — Law  Quarterly  Review.  \ 

KELKE'S  Primer  of  Roman  Law.      152  pages.     Price 
5s.  net. 

"  In  this  book  the  author  confines  himself  mainly  to  the  system 
of  Justinian's  Institutes,  and  as  a  student's  guide  to  that  text-book 
it  should  be  very  useful.  The  summary  is  very  well  done,  the 
arrangement  is  excellent,  and  there  is  a  very  useful  Appendix  of 
Latin  words  and  phrases." — Law  Journal. 

[     28     ] 


Roman  Law — continued. 

CAMPBELL'5  Compendium  of  Roman  Law.  Founded 
on  the  Institutes  of  Justinian  ;  together  with 
Examination  Questions  Set  in  the  University  and 
Bar  Examinations  (with  Solutions),  and  Definitions 
of  Leading  Terms  in  the  Words  of  the  Principal 
Authorities.  Second  Edition.  By  Gordon  Campbell, 
of  the  Inner  Temple,  M.A.,  LL.D.  300  pages.  Price 
I2S.  net. 

HARRIS'S  Institutes  of  Gaius  and  Justinian.  With 
copious  References  arranged  in  Parallel  Columns, 
also  Chronological  and  Analytical  Tables,  Lists  of 
Laws,  &c.,  &c.  Primarily  designed  for  the  use  of 
Students  preparing  for  Examination  at  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  and  the  Inns  of  Court.  By  F.  Harris, 
B.C.L.,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.  Third  Edition. 
223  pages.      Price  6s.  net. 

"  This  book  contains  a  summary  in  English  of  the  elements  of 
Roman  Law  as  contained  in  the  works  of  Gaius  and  Justinian, 
and  is  so  arranged  that  the  reader  can  at  once  see  what  are  the 
opinions  of  either  of  these  two  writers  on  each  point.  From  the 
very  exact  and  accurate  references  to  titles  and  sections  given  he 
can  at  once  refer  to  the  original  writers.  The  concise  manner  in 
which  Mr.  Harris  has  arranged  his  digest  will  render  it  most 
useful,  not  only  to  the  students  for  whom  it  was  originally  written, 
but  also  to  those  persons  who,  though  they  have  not  the  time  to 
wade  through  the  larger  treatises  of  Poste.  Sanders,  Ortolan,  and 
others,  yet  desire  to  obtain  some  knowledge  of  Roman  Law." 
—  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Undergraduates'  Journal. 

JACKSON'S  Justinian's  Digest,  Book  20,  with  an 
English  Translation  and  an  Essay  on  the  Law  of 
Mortgage  in  the  Roman  Law.  By  T.  C.  Jackson, 
B.A.,  LL.B.,  Barrister-at-Law.    98  pages.    7s.6d.net. 


SALKOWSKI'S  Institutes  and  History  of  Roman 
Private  Law.  With  Catena  of  Texts.  By  Dr. 
Car  Salkowski,  Professor  of  Laws,  Konigsberg. 
Translated  and  Edited  by  E.  E,  Whitfield,  M.A. 
Oxon.     1076  pages.     Price  £1   12s.  net. 

[    29    ] 


Roman  Law — continued. 

HUNTER'S  Systematic  and  Historical  Exposition  of 
Roman  Law  in  tlie  Order  of  a  Code.      By  W.  A. 

Hunter,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.  Embodying  the 
Institutes  of  Gains  and  the  Institutes  of  Justinian, 
translated  into  English  by  J.  Ashton  Cross,  Bar- 
rister-at-Law. Fourth  Edition.  1075  pages.  Price 
£1    I2S.  net. 

HUNTER'S  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Roman 
Law  and  the  Institutes  of  Justinian.  Sixth 
Edition.  With  a  Glossary  explaining  the  Technical 
Terms  and  Phrases  employed  in  the  Institutes. 
By  W.  A.  Hunter,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.  228  pages.  Price  ids. 
net. 

GARSIA'S  Roman  Law  in  a  Nutshell.  With  a 
selection  of  (questions  set  at  Bar  Examinations.  By 
M.  Garsia,  Barrister-at-Law.  48  pages.  Price 
4s.  net. 

With  this  cram  book  and  the  small  Hunter  or  Kelke  the  examina- 
tions can  be  passed. 


SALE    OF    GOODS. 

WILLIS'S  Law  of  Contract  of  Sale.  Contained  in  a 
Course  of  Six  Lectures  delivered  by  William  Willis, 
one  of  His  Majesty's  Counsel,  at  the  request  of  the 
Council  of  Legal  Education.  Second  Edition,  with 
the  text  of  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act.  By  H.  N. 
HiBBERT,  LL.D.     176  pages.     Price  los.  net. 


STATUTES. 

MAXWELL  on   the   Interpretation   of    Statutes.      By 

Sir  Peter  Benson  Maxwell,  late  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Straits  Settlements.  Sixth  Edition.  By  Wyatt 
Paine,  Barrister-at-Law.  750  pages.  Price  £l  15s. 
net, 

[    30    ] 


statutes — continued. 

"This  is  an  admirable  book,  excellent  in  its  method  and 
arrangement,  and  clear  and  thorough  in  its  treatment  of  the 
different  questions  involved." — Laiv  Magazine. 

"The  whole  book  is  very  readable  as  well  as  instructive." — 
Solicitors'  Journal. 


CRAIES  on  Statute  Law  founded  on  Hardcastle  on 
Statutory  Law.  With  Appendices  containing  Words 
and  Expressions  used  in  Statutes  whicli  have  been 
judicially  and  statutably  construed,  and  the  Popular 
and  Short  Titles  of  certain  Statutes,  and  the  Inter- 
pretation Act,  1899.  By  W.  F.  Craies,  Barrister-at- 
Law.    Second  Edition.    825  pages.    Price  £1  8s.  net. 

"Both  the  profession  and  students  will  find  this  work  of  great 
assistance  as  a  guide  in  that  difficult  branch  of  our  law,  namely 
the  construction  of  Statutes." — Law  Times. 


TORTS. 

ODGERS    on    the    Common    Law.      See  page  7. 

WILSHERE'S     Analysis    of     Contracts     and     Torts, 

being  an  Analysis  of  Books  III.  and  IV.  of  Odgers  on 
the  Common  Law.  By  A.  M.  Wilshere  and  Douglas 
RoBB,  Barristers-at-Law.     172  pages.     Price  6s.  net. 

It  is  designed  as  an  assistance  to  the  memory  of  the  Student  who 
has  read  the  parent  work. 

FRASER'5      Compendium     of     the     Law     of     Torts. 

Specially  adapted  for  the  use  of  Students.  By  H. 
Eraser,  Barrister-at-Law,  one  of  the  Readers  to  the 
Inns  of  Court.  Tenth  Edition.  258  pages.  Price 
I2S.  6d.  net. 

"  It  is  a  model  book  for  students — clear,  succinct,  and  trustworthy, 
and  showing  a  practical  knowledge  of  their  needs." — Law  Journal. 

RINQWOOD'S  Outlines  of   the   Law  of   Torts.     Pre- 
scribed as  a   Text-book  by   the    Incorporated  Law 

[     31     ] 


Torts — continued. 

Society  of  Ireland.  By  Richard  Ringwood,  M.A., 
of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.  Fourth 
Edition.     376  pages.     Price  ids.  6d.  net. 

"  We  have  always  had  a  great  liking  for  this  work,  and  are  very 
pleased  to  see  by  the  appearance  of  a  new  Edition  that  it  is 
appreciated  by  students.  We  consider  that  for  the  ordinary 
student  who  wants  to  take  up  a  separate  work  on  Torts,  this  is 
the  best  book  he  can  read,  for  it  is  clear  and  explanatory,  and  has 
good  illustrative  cases,  and  it  is  all  contained  in  a  very  modest 
compass.  .  .  .  This  Edition  appears  to  have  been  thoroughly 
revised,  and  is,  we  think,  in  many  respects  improved." — Lmv 
Students'  Journal. 

"  The  work  is  one  we  well  recommend  to  law  students,  and  the 
able  way  in  which  it  is  written  reflects  much  credit  upon  the 
author." — Law  Times. 

SALMOND'S  Law  of  Torts.  A  Treatise  on  the  English 
Law  of  Liability  for  Civil  Injuries.  By  Sir  John  W. 
Salmond.     Fifth  Edition.     568  pages.     £1   los.  net. 

"  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  book  on  the  subject  of  Torts 
in  which  the  principles  are  more  clearly  and  accurately  expressed 
or  the  case  law  more  usefully  referred  to." — Solicitors'  Journal. 


WILLS. 

STRAHAN'S     Law     of     Wills.      By    J.    A.    Strahan, 
Barrister-at-Law.      167  pages.      Price  7s.  6d.  net. 

"We  do  not  know  of  anything  more  useful  in  its  way  to  a 
student,  and  it  is  a  book  not  to  be  despised  by  the  practitioner." 
— Law  Magazine. 

MATHEWS'    Guide    to    Law    of    Wills.       By    A.    G. 

Mathews,    Barrister-at-Law.       402    pages.       Price 
7s.  6d.  net. 

"  Mr.  Mathews  has  produced  an  excellent  and  handy  volume  on 
a  subject  bristling  with  difficulties.  .  .  .  There  is  a  scope  for  a 
short  work  of  this  kind  on  this  subject,  and  doubtless  Mr.  Mathews' 
book  will  find  its  way  into  the  hands  of  many  Law  Students." — 
Juridical  Review. 


The  Eastern  Press,  Ltd.,  London  and  Reading. 


^■■'4^«> 


University  of  Toronto 
library 

DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU